Diodorus of Sicily in Twelve Volumes. Vol.3

DIODORUS OF
SICILY
T H E LIBRARY O F H ISTORY
B O O K S I V .5 9 -V I I I
W IT H A N E N G L IS H T R A N S L A T IO N B Y
C. H. O L D F A T H E R
HARVARD UNIVERSITY PRESS

C A M B R ID G E , M A S S A C H U S E T T S
LONDON, ENGLAND
T H E L O E B C L A S S IC A L L IB R A R Y
F O U N D E D BY JAM ES LO EB
E D I T E D BY
G . P. G O O L D
PREVIO U S ED ITO RS
T. E. PAGE E. CAPPS
W . H. D. ROU SE L. A. POST
E. H. W A R M IN G T O N
DIODO RUS OF SICILY

III
LCL 340
First published 1939
Reprinted 19 52, 1961 , 1970 , 1993
ISBN 0- 674- 99375-6
Printed in Great Britain by St Edmundsbury Press Ltd,

Bury St Edmunds, Suffolk, on acid-free paper.
Bound by Hunter ir Foulis Ltd, Edinburgh, Scotland.
CONTENTS
T H E LIB R A R Y O F H ISTO R Y
B o o k I V (co n tin u e d ) 1
B ook V 91
F r a g m e n ts o f B o o k s V I - V I I I 329
IN D E X O F PR O PER N A M E S 429
MAPS 435
THE LIBRARY OF HISTORY
OF
DIODORUS OF SICILY
BOOK IV
AIOAQPOY THE LIBRARY OF HISTORY
TO T 2IKEAIHTOT OF
BIBAIO 0H K H S ISTOPIKHS DIODORUS OF SICILY
B IB A 02 TETAPTH BOOK IV
59. ’ Eireì 8è 7repi 'Hpa/cAeou? xal row àvo- 59. But since we have set forth the facts concern
yovwv avrov òir]A9opev, olxeZov av e’Ir] irepl ing Heracles and his descendants, it will be appro
priate in this connexion to speak o f Theseus, since
Qrjaéais elrreZv S«x rò rovrov '(rjAcorrjv yevéadai
he emulated the Labours o f Heracles. Theseus,
tojv 'HpaxAeovs adAwv. Q-qaevs roiwv yeyovws then, was born of Aethra, the daughter o f Pittheus,
A Wpas t rjs Yl irdews kcÙ Iloo’ei.Scòi'os', rpa<f>elv and Poseidon, and was reared in Troezen at the home
èv Tpoi^fjvi rrapà JJirdeZ to ) ¡ir^porrdropi, xal of Pittheus, his mother’s father, and after he had
rà pvdoXoyovpLeva avpfìoAa dvrjprjpievos rà vnò found and taken up the tokens 1 which, as the myths
Alyéios vrró rivi rrérpa redeipiéva, Karrjvrrjirev relate, had been placed by Aegeus beneath a certain
rock, he came to Athens. And taking the road
eìs ras ’A drjvas. 8ie£id>v 8’ , ws <f>a<n, rrjv along the coast, as men say, since he emulated the
TTapadaAamov, Kal tp]Awrrjs d>v rrjs ' HpaxAéovs high achievements of Heracles, he set about
aperrjs, eTieâÀeTO reAeZv adAoVs rrepiéyovras performing Labours which would bring him
2 drroSoxrjv re Kal 8ó£av. irpònov pèv orò dveZÀe both approbation and fame. The first, then, whom
rov òvop.at,óp.evov Kopvvrjrrjv, ypaipevov rfj rrpocr- he slew was he who was called Corynetes,2 who
ayopevopévr) Kopvvrj, drrep rjv oirAov dpvvrrj- carried a koryné, as it was called, or club, which was
the weapon with which he fought, and with it killed
piov, Kai rovs rrapióvras drroKreivovra, Sevrepov
he left a sword and a pair of sandals under a great rock and
commanded Aethra, if a son were born to her and if he were
1 According to Plutarch, Theseus, 3, when Aegeus suspected able to lift the rock, to send the youth to him with the tokens.
that Aethra, the daughter of Pittheus, was with child by him 2 “ Club-bearer.”
2 3
DIODORUS OF SICILY BOOK IV. 59. 2-6
3 Se t ov ev ’ ladpw KaToiKovvra S o w . ovtos any who passed by, and the second was Sinis 1 who
yap Svo ttitvs KaprrTWV, /cat Trpos ¿KaTepav t o v made his home on the Isthmus. Sinis, it should be
eva fipayiova TTpooheapevwv, a<f>vw rag ttitvs explained, used to bend over two pines, fasten one
rjtpiei- hionep t w v owpaTWV Sia -rrjv fiiav ano- arm to each of them, and then suddenly release the
o-rrwpevwv ovvefiaive t o v s arvyodvras p-era peyaArjs pines, the result being that the bodies were pulled
4 Tipwplas1 TeXevTav. rpirov Se ttjv ev Kpop- asunder by the force of the pines and the unfortunate
pvwvi v-ndpxovaav vv ayplav, Siacf>epovaav dAi<fj victims met a death of great vengeance.2 For his
T€ /cat peyedei /cat ttoXXovs dvOpwnovs avalp- third deed he slew the wild sow which had its haunts
about Crommyon, a beast which excelled in both
ovoav, dveKTeivev. exoAaoe Se /cat Hxelpwva tov
ferocity and size and was killing many human beings.
o'lKovvTa rfjs MeyaptSo? ray ovopal,opevas an' Then he punished Sceiron who made his home in the
exelvov HxeipwvlSas veTpas• oSros yap elwdei tovy rocks of Megaris which are called after him the
■napiovTas avayxdêiv airoviiTTeiv eavrov eiri tivos Sceironian Rocks. This man, namely, made it his
dnoKpripvov tottov, AaKricrpan S’ a<f>vw tvtttwv practice to compel those who passed by to wash his
TrepiexvXie Kara twv xprjpvwv els daXarrav Kara feet at a precipitous place, and then, suddenly giving
6 rrjv ovopa£,opevqv XeAaitnjv. aveiAe Se /cat 77ept them a kick, he would roll them down the crags into
rrjv ’EXevcriva Kepxvdva rov SiarraXalovTa roty the sea at a place called Chelone. And near Eleusis
-rrapiovoi Kai rov 'qrrridevTa Sia<f>delpovTa. peTa he slew Cercyon, who wrestled with those who
Se Taira rov Svopa^dpevov Wpoxpovorqv d-rre- passed by and killed whomever he could defeat.
KTeive, rov oiKovvTa ¿v toj Xeyopevw KopvSaAAco After this he put to death Procrustes, as he was
Trjs Arrt/CTjy o v t o s Se t o v s -rrapidvTas o Soitto- called, who dwelt in what was known as Corydallus
poi/y ■pvdyxaêv ¿ ttL t iv o s xXlvrjs avairl-rTTeiv, /cat in Attica; this man compelled the travellers who
passed by to lie down upon a bed, and if any were
tw v pev paKpoTepwv ra v-rrepeyovTa pipr) t o v
too long for the bed he cut off the parts of their
awpaTOS aTT€KOTTT€, t w v S’ eAaTTOVwv t o v s 77oSay body which protruded, while in the case o f such as
npoixpovev, a<f>’ ovirep Upo/cpot/arpy wvopdoQr). were too short for it he stretched (prolcrouein) their
6 KaTopdwoas Se ra npoeiprjpeva xaTrjVTrjoev els legs, this being the reason why he was given the
ray ’Adr/vas, /cat t o v Alyea Sta tcov ovpfioAwv name Procrustes. After successfully accomplishing
aveyvwpioe. peTa Se raf/ra t o v ev Mapa^covt the deeds which we have mentioned, Theseus came
to Athens and by means of the tokens caused Aegeus
1 Vogel suggests rakanrcoplas (“ an guish” ).
to recognize him. Then he grappled with the
1 Called also Pityocam ptes (“ Pine-bender” ). Aristo tearing-pine-benders ” ), with which to describe tw o characters
phanes, The Frogs, 9 96, makes Euripides build out of the m yth of Aeschylus.
a word of Aeschylean size, sarkasmopituokamptai (“ flesh- 2 Or “ anguish cp. critical note.
4 5
DIODORUS OF SICILY BOOK IV. 59. 6-60. 4
ravpov, ov 'HpaxXijs TeXwv a9Xov ex Kprįmrjs Marathonian bull which Heracles in the performance
dvijyayev els II eXoirovvijaov, avp.irXa.Kels xal of one of his Labours had brought from Crete to the
Peloponnesus, and mastering the animal he brought
KpaTrjaas rod £ipov airrjyayev els ra s ’ABijvas'
it to Athens; this bull Aegeus received from him
tovtov S’ A lyevs irapaXafitov edvaev ’A itoXXwvl.
and sacrified to Apollo.
60. A eiirerai 8’ rjp.lv elirelv irepl Mivcoravpov 60. It remains for us now to speak of the Minotaur
tov avaipedevTOS viro Qijaews, iva avvreXeawpev which was slain by Theseus, in order that we may
ra s tov Qijaews npdįeis. dvayKalov 8’ earl complete our account of the deeds of Theseus. But
npoaava?>papovras rots ypovoLS ra avjj.ireirXeyp.eva we must revert to earlier times and set forth the facts
tovtols SieXdelv, Iva aa(I>ijs rj avpiraaa yevtjraL which are interwoven with this performance, in order
Sirjyrjais. that the whole narrative may be clear.
2 leK ra p os o Awpov tov "EXXijvos tov A ev xa - Tectamus, the son of Dorus, the son of Hellen, the
Xlcovos els KpijTijvirXevaas peTa A loXewv K a i IIeXaa- son of Deucalion, sailed to Crete with Aeolians and
ywv ejSaalXevae Trjs v-qoov, yijpas Se tt]v Eprjdeios Pelasgians and became king of the island, and marry
OvyaTepa eyevvijaev ’AoTepiov. ov ftaaiXevovTOS ing the daughter of Cretheus he begat Asterius.
ev KprjTjj Z,evs, a>s <į>aoiv, Evpibirqv apirdaas ex And during the time when he was king in Crete
Zeus, as they say, carried off Europe from Phoenicia,
OoivLKTjs xal hiaxoplaas els KprjTTjv eiri Tavpov,
and carrying her across to Crete upon the back of a
piyels Tpels vlovs eyewr/ae, MtVai xal 'Pa8a-
bull, he lay with her there and begat three sons, Minos,
3 pavdvv xal EapirqSdva. peTa Se raCra ttjv Rhadamanthys, and Sarpedon. After this Asterius,
E vpdjirr/v ’AaTepios o fiaaiXevs Trjs EpijTrjs the king of Crete, took Europe to w ife; and since
e y q p e v anais 8’ tov tovs tov A los iralSas vioiroLij- he was without children by her he adopted the sons
aapevos SiaSoyovs Trjs fiaaiXelas aireXiire. tovtwv of Zeus and left them at his death to succeed to the
Se 'PaSdpavdvs pev tols Eprjalv evopodei-rjae, kingdom. As for these children, Rhadamanthys
M lvojs 8e 8taSeįapevos ttįv fiaaLXelav xal yrjpas gave the Cretans their laws, and Minos, succeeding
’‘ Itojvtjv TTjv A vktlov A vxaaTOV eyevvijaev, os to the throne and marrying Itone, the daughter of
8taSeįjapevos rpv dpyijv xal yrjpas "ISrjv tt/v Lyctius, begat Lycastus, who in turn succeeded to
K opvfiavros eyevvijae MtVaia tov Sevrepov, ov the supreme power and marrying Ide, the daughter
TLves A los vlov avaypa<j>ovaLV. ovtos irpwTos of Corybas, begat the second Minos, who, as some
'EXXrjvajv vaVTixrjv SvvapLV d^LoXoyov avoTijad- writers record, was the son of Zeus. This Minos
4 pevos €OaXaTTOxpai-qae. yrjpas Se TlaoLtf>dr]v was the first Greek to create a powerful naval force
TrjV 'HAiov xal KprjTTjs eyevvijae AevxaXlwva
and to become master of the sea. And marrying
Pasiphae, the daughter of Helius and Crete, he begat
kūl Kar/jea xal ’AvSpoyeaiv xal ’ApiaSvijv, xal
Deucalion and Catreus and Androgeos and Ariadne
6 7
DIODORUS OF SICILY BOOK IV. 6o. 4-61. 2
erepa reKva ecrye TrAeLova vo9a. tlov 8e MtVcuos and had o t h e r , n a t u r a l, c h ild r e n m o r e in num ber
’Av8poyea>s fiev eis ras ’AOr/vas KaTr/vrųere
v 'llov th a n th e se . As fo r t h e s o n s o f M i n o s , A n d r o g e o s
Tlavadrjvaiojv ervvTeAov/ievLov, A lyeois fiacnAev- cam e to A th e n s at th e tim e of th e P a n a th e n a ic
f e s t iv a l, w h ile A e g e u s w a s k i n g , a n d d e f e a t in g all
ovtos, iv 8'e to l s dyw<jL vLKr/eras rovs a9Xrjras
th e c o n te s ta n ts in th e gam es he becam e a c lo se
c.Travras ovvr/9r/s eyevero to l s I I d AAc istoj ttūlolv. f r ie n d o f th e son s o f P a lla s . T h ereu p o n A egeu s,
5 evTavd’ o p,ev A lyevs vttottt€vo’cls tt/v ’ AvSpoyeco v ie w in g w ith s u s p ic io n t h e fr ie n d s h ip w h ic h A n d r o
<Į>lAlO.V, ĮlTjTToO' o M iVojj Į3orj9r'jOas TOLS VLOLS TOV g e o s h a d f o r m e d , s in c e h e f e a r e d t h a t M in o s m ig h t
le n d h is a id to t h e son s o f P a lla s a n d t a k e fr o m h im
II dAAavTOs a(f>eXrjTaL tt/v apyrjv, eTreĮUovAevcre tw
t h e s u p r e m e p o w e r , p lo t t e d a g a in s t t h e life o f A n d r o
’AuSpoyeą). fia8 lôvtos ovv avTOv eis Tas 0rj/3aj geos. C o n s e q u e n t ly , w h e n t h e la t t e r w a s o n h is w a y
e-rrl TLva BeLoplav, e8oAo<j>ovr/ijev avTOv 8La tlvlov to T h e b e s in o r d e r to a t t e n d a f e s t iv a l t h e r e , A e g e u s
eyyojpLOJV Trepl 0 lvor/v Trjs 'A ttlktjs. c a u s e d h im to b e t r e a c h e r o u s ly s la in b y c e r ta in n a tiv e s
61. Mirai? Se 7rvdo/ievos tt/v koto. tov vlov o f t h e r e g io n in t h e n e ig h b o u r h o o d o f O e n o e in A t t i c a .

61. M i n o s , w h e n h e le a r n e d o f t h e f a te w h ic h h a d
<jvp,<f>opav, rjKev eis Tas ’A 9rp>as Si/ra? olt&v tov
b e fa lle n h is son , cam e to A th e n s and dem anded
’Av8poyew (f>ovov. ovSevos S’ aurai -rrpooeyovTOs, s a tis fa c tio n fo r th e m u rd er of A n d rogeos. And
rrpos p.ev ’A Br/valovs TroAe/iov avveoTTjoaTO, apas w h e n n o o n e p a id a n y a t t e n t io n to h i m , h e d e c la r e d
Se ¿TTOLr'joaTO rąi A ll yeveaBai koto. tt/v ttoAlv tlov w ar a g a in s t t h e A t h e n i a n s a n d u t t e r e d im p r e c a tio n s
t o Z e u s , c a llin g d o w n d r o u g h t a n d f a m in e t h r o u g h
’A dr/valcov avy/iov kol Xl/j.6 v. Tayv Se Trepl ttįv
ou t th e sta te o f th e A th e n ia n s. A n d w h en d rou gh t
’A ttlkt/v Kai ttįv 'EAAaSa yevo/ievojv avy/idjv Kai q u ic k ly p r e v a ile d a b o u t A t t i c a a n d G r e e c e a n d t h e
cfiOapevTLOv tlov Kap-rrcov, avveX96vTes oi r ai u c ro p s w e r e d e s t r o y e d , t h e h e a d s o f t h e c o m m u n itie s
ttoAclov r/ye/ioves e-rrr/pLOTrjaav tov 6eov ttlos av g a t h e r e d t o g e t h e r a n d in q u ir e d o f t h e g o d w h a t s te p s
th e y c o u ld t a k e t o r id th e m s e lv e s o f th e ir p r e s e n t
SvvaLVTO tlov koklov ¿.TraAAayrjvaL. o S’ eypr/aev
e v ils . T h e g o d m a d e a n s w e r t o t h e m t h a t t h e y s h o u ld
eAdelv aiiTOVS rrpos A I ūkov tov A los Kai Alylvrjs go to A eacu s, th e so n o f Zeus and A e g in e , th e
Trjs ’A ljlottov 9vyaTpos, Kai KeAeveiv vrrep ūvtlov d a u g h t e r o f A s o p u s , a n d a s k h im to offer u p p r a y e r s
2 evyas TroLr/oacrdaL. ojv TrpaįavTLOv to vpoa- o n th e ir b e h a lf . A n d w h e n t h e y h a d d o n e as t h e y
Tay9ev, o Įiev AlaKos eVereAecre ra ? evyds, Kai o h a d b e e n c o m m a n d e d , A e a c u s fin is h e d o ffe r in g t h e
p ra ye rs an d th e re u p o n , a m o n g th e re st o f th e G re e k s,
avy p o s Trapo, fiev tols aXAols "]iXXrjoLv erravaaTO,
th e d ro u g h t w as b ro k e n , b u t a m o n g th e A th e n ia n s
rrapd Se tols ’AOr/valoLs įiovols 8Le/ievvev ov 8r/ a lo n e i t c o n t i n u e d ; w h e r e fo r e t h e A t h e n i a n s w e r e
ydpLv rjvayKacrdTjoav oi W 9rjvalol tov 9eov errepLO- c o m p e lle d to m ake in q u ir y o f th e god how th e y
8
9
DIODORUS OF SICILY BOOK IV. 6i. 2-5
Trjoai nepl Trjs rtov kclkcHv anaXXayfjs. eld’ o might be rid of their present evils. Thereupon the
f.lev 9eos eyprjaev, eav tov ’Av8poyeio (f>6vov rep god made answer that they could do so if they would
3 M Ivcp 8U as Scooiv as av ¿Kelvos 8iKaarp vnaKov- render to Minos such satisfaction for the murder of
aavTorv 8e rw deep tojv ’ Adrjvatojv, npooeTa£ev Androgeos as he might demand. The Athenians
avrots o MtVajj 8 l8 ovol Kopovs enTa Kal rds ’laas obeyed the order of the god, and Minos commanded
Kopas Si’ ¿ tojv ew ea fiopav r <p AhvioTavpip oaov
them that they should give seven youths and as
many maidens every nine years to the Minotaur
av ypovov £fj t o repas. S ovtojv 8 avTcov, dnr/X-
for him to devour, for as long a time as the monster
Xdyrjaav tojv k o k o jv ol Kara ttjv ’ A t t ik t /v , Kal
should live. And when the Athenians gave them,
o MtVto? noXepojv eTravaaro ra s ’ A drjvas. the inhabitants o f Attica were rid of their evils and
AieXdovtojv Se ¿tojv ew ea naXiv o MAtoj rjXdev Minos ceased warring on Athens.
els tt]v ’A ttiktjv p era peyaXov otoXov, Kal tovs At the expiration of nine years Minos came again
4 8ls ¿ ttto. Kopovs aTrawqaas eXafle. peXXovTOJV to Attica accompanied by a great fleet and demanded
8’ ¿KTrXeiv tojv Trepl tov Qr/oea, o A lyev s avvedero and received the fourteen young people. Now
npos tov KvfiepvrjTrjv,1 eav pev o Qrjaevs viKijap Theseus was one of those who were to set forth,
tov M LvojTavpov, KaranXelv avTovs XevKols lotlots, and Aegeus made the agreement with the captain
eav 8e anoXyrai, peXaoL, Kadavep Kal ttpSrepov of the vessel that, if Theseus should overcome the
Troieiv eltodeaav. KaranXeuadvroov 8 ovtojv els Minotaur, they should sail back with their sails
K prjTTjv ’Apid8vT] pev rj Qvydrqp tov M lvojos white, but if he died, they should be black, just as
rjpdadrj tov Qrjaeojs eimpenela SiaefrepovTos,
they had been accustomed to do on the previous
occasion. When they had landed in Crete, Ariadne,
®7]oevs 8’ els Xoyovs ¿Xdojv atnjj Kal TavTrjv
the daughter of Minos, became enamoured of
avvepyov Xa/Scvv, tov t € M.ivd)Tavpov aireKTeive
Theseus, who was unusually handsome, and Theseus,
Kal ttjv e£o8ov ttjv tov Xa/5vplv9ov nap' avTrjs after conversing with her and securing her assistance,
5 padojv 8ieod)6ri. dvaKopiôpevos 8’ els rqv n a - both slew the Minotaur and got safely away, since
Tpl8a Kal KXetpas ttjv ’ Apt.d8vrjv eXadev ¿KnXevaas he had learned from her the way out of the labyrinth.
vvktos, Kal KaTrjpev els vfjaov ttjv Tore pev In making his way back to his native land he carried
A lav, vvv 8e N a£ov npoaayopevopevrjv. off Ariadne and sailed out unobserved during the
Ka0’ ov 8r) ypovov pvdoXoyovai Aiovvoov night, after which he put in at the island which at
enuf>aveVTa, Kal 8 id t o KaXXos Trjs ’Apid8vr]S that time was called Dia, but is now called Naxos.
def>eXopevov t o v Qrjaeojs ttjv napdevov, e%eiv At this same time, the myths relate, Dionysus
avTrjv (Ls yvvaiKa yapenqv dyaniopevrjv 8iaef>e- showed himself on the island, and because of the
beauty of Ariadne he took the maiden away from
1 Kal TTpootragcv avreo after KvfitpvTjrrqv deleted by Schafer. Theseus and kept her as his lawful wife, loving her
10 ii
DIODORUS OF SICILY BOOK IV. 6i. 5-62. i
povrooę. pierà yovv rr/v reXevrrjv avrrįę 8ià rrjv exceedingly. Indeed, after her death he considered
fiiXotJTopyLav àBavdroov Karaęiooaai npiwv, Kara- her worthy of immortal honours because of the
arepicravra ròv èv ovpavoo aréfiavov 'ApiaSvrję. affection he had for her, and placed among the stars
6 rovę Sè rrepl ròv Qrjaéa fiacri Sta ttiv àpvayrjv of heaven the “ Crown of Ariadne.” But Theseus,
rrįę Kopr/ę 8vofiopovvraę ioyypooę, Kai Sta rrjv they say, being vexed exceedingly because the
maiden had been taken from him, and forgetting
Xvrrrjv ¿TTi\a6op.ėvovę riję Alyėooę TrapayyeXlaę,
because of his grief the command of Aegeus, came
ro lę jiéXaaiv larloię KararrXelv elę rrjv ’ ArriKrįv.
to port in Attica with the black sails. And Aegeus,
7 A ly ¿a Se deaadpievov ròv KaràrrXovv, Kai 8oįavra
we are told, witnessing the return of the ship and
redvrjKevai ròv vlóv, r/pooiKr/v apra npdįtv Kai thinking that his son was dead, performed an act
ovpifiopàv èmreXéaaadaf àvafiavra yàp elę -rųv which was at the same time heroic and a calamity;
àKpóvoXiv, Kai Sta rrjv vrrepftoXrjv rrįę Xvrrrję for he ascended the acropolis and then, because he
npocTKofiavra rąi £rįv, éavròv KaraKprjpiviaat. was disgusted with life by reason of his excessive
8 pierà Sè rr/v Alyėooę reXevrrjv (¡įrjcrevę SiaSeįa- grief, cast himself down the height. After Aegeus
pievoę rrjv fiaoiXelav fjpye rov rrXrįdovę vopilpicoę had died, Theseus, succeeding to the kingship, ruled
Kai 7roAAà 77poę avęrjaiv rrįę narpidoę errpaįev. over the masses in accordance with the laws and
em fiaveorarov Sè avvereXéadrj rò rovę Srįpiovę, performed many deeds which contributed to the
ovraę paKpovę p,ev ro lę jxeyéBeai, noXXovę Sè aggrandisement of his native land. The most
9 ròv àpidpióv, p.erayayelv elę raę ’Adrįvaę- àrrò notable thing which he accomplished was the incor
yàp rovroov r cov xpóv wv ’Adrjvaloi Sta rò fidpoę
poration of the demes, which were small in size but
many in number, into the city of Athens; since from
rrįę rr6Xewę fipovrjpiaroę èvempiTrXavro Kai rrįę
that time on the Athenians were filled with pride by
roov EXÀrjvoov fjyepaovlaę dopėyOrjaav. rjpielę Sè
reason of the importance of their state and aspired
rrepi rovroov dpKovvrtoę 8ieXrjXv9oreę rà Xenrópt,eva to the leadership of the Greeks. But for our part, now
roov Trepi Qrjoéa yevopiévoov àvaypdfiojiev. that we have set forth these facts at sufficient length,
62. AevKaXloov o 77pecrfivraroę roov MtVaioy we shall record what remains to be said about Theseus.
rralhoov, Svvacrrevoov rrįę Eprįrrję Kai rroirjadpievoę 62. Deucalion, the eldest of the sons of Minos,
rrpoę ’Adrjvaiovę avp-piayiav, avvooKiae rrjv I8lav while he was ruler o f Crete, formed an alliance with
d.8eXfir/v QalSpav (àrderei. pierà Sè ròv ydp.ov the Athenians and united his own sister Phaedra
'lvTTÓXvrov pièv ròv ¿ k rrįę ’ ApoaĮovi8oę yevópievov in marriage to Theseus. After the marriage Theseus
viov knepifiev elę EpoiCrjva rpéfieadat rrapò. ro lę sent his son Hippolytus, who had been born to him
Aidpaę ¿8eXfiolę, è k Sè Oal8paę ’A Kapiavra by the Amazon,1 to Troezen to be reared among the
brothers of Aethra,2 and by Phaedra he begat Acamas
1 Antiope or H ip p oly té; cp. chap. 28.
8 The mother of Theseus.
12 !3
2 Kal Arjpco<f>wvTa èyévvrjoe. pccxpòv § ’ varepov and Demophon. A short time after this Hippolytus
'I ttttoXvtov ènaveXdóvTOS els ra s ’Adrjvas irpòs returned to Athens for the celebration of the mysteries,
rà p-varr/pia, 4>aiSpa 8ià rò xdXXos èpaadecaa and Phaedra, becoming enamoured of him because
avrov tots pcev àneXdóvTos els Tpocì^rjva ISpvaaTO of his beauty, at that time, after he had returned to
lepòv ’ A(j>poScTijs ttapà rqv àxpoTToXcv, 66 e v fjv Troezen,erectedatempleof Aphrodite beside the acro
xadopàv rrjv Tpoc^rjva, varepov 8è ttapà tw polis at the place whence one can look across and see
I lir à e ì pierà rov Qrjaeais xaraXvaaaa rj^cov Troezen,1 but at a later time, when she was stopping
together with Theseus at the home of Pittheus, she
tov 'I ttttoXvtov pccyfjvac avrfj. àvrenróvros 8 ’
asked Hippolytus to lie with her. Upon his refusal
èxecvov (f>aoL tt)v €>acSpav àyavaKTrjoac, xal èiraveX-
to do so Phaedra, they say, was vexed, and on her
dovaav els ra s 'Adrjvas elireîv tw Q rjoeì Scoti return to Athens she told Theseus that Hippolytus
3 ènefiaXeTO 'I ttttoXvtos aVTrj pccyrjvac. Qrjoéojs had proposed lying with her. And since Theseus
8è SlotÓÌôvtos Trepi tt}s ScafioXfjs, xal tov ' I ttttÓ had his doubts about the accusation, he sent for
Xvtov pceTavepcnopcevov irpòs tov eXeyyov <\>aiSpa pcèv Hippolytus in order to put him to the test, where
<f>of3r]6eìcra tov è£eTacrp.òv àvexpepcaoev éavnjv, upon Phaedra, fearing the result of the examination,
'I ttttÓXvtos 8 ’ àppcaTijXaTwv, ws ìjxovae r à irepl hanged herself; as for Hippolytus, who was driving
Trjs ScafioXfjs, avveyvdi) tt]v tfivyr/v, xal Scà tovto a chariot when he heard of the accusation, he was
twv LTTTTwv Tapaydévrwv Kal ¿TTcaTTaoapcévwv aìrròv so distraught in spirit that the horses got out of
Tacs rjviais, avvéîj tov pcèv 8c<f>pov ovvTpcfìfjvac, control and ran away with him,2 and in the event
to Se pcecpdxcov èpcTrXaxèv tocs cpcâocv éXKvodrjvac the chariot was smashed to bits and the youth,
4 xac TeXevTrjoac. ’ [ ttttoXvtos pcèv ovv Scà ow<j>po- becoming entangled in the leathern thongs, was
dragged along till he died. Hippolytus, then, since he
ovvrjv tov ficov KaTaoTpéxfias Trapà T pocìjrjvcocs
had ended his life because o f his chastity, received
eTVyev Icrodéwv Tcpcwv, Qrjoevs Sè pierà ra ù ra
at the hands of the Troezenians honours equal to
KaTaaTaacaadels Kal <f>vywv eV Trjs iraTpcSos ¿ ttI those offered to the gods, but Theseus, when after
Trjs ¿.¿vrjs ¿TeXev-njoev. oc 8 ’ Adijvacoc pierapie- these happenings he was overpowered by a rival
XrjdévTes r a re d a rà pceTijveyKav xa l repeals faction and banished from his native land, met his
loodéocs ¿Tcpcijoav avróv, xal Tepcevos àavXov death on foreign soil.3 The Athenians, however,
eTTOcrjoav èv tocs ’Adr/vacs rò Trpooayopevópcevov repenting of what they had done, brought back his
Òtt' èxecvov Qrjoecov. bones and accorded him honours equal to those
offered to the gods, and they set aside in Athens a
1 On the south-western slope o f the Acropolis; cp. Judeich, sacred precinct which enjoyed the right of sanctuary
Topographie von A th e n 324. and was called after him the Theseum.
2 Literally, “ pulled him after them by the reins.”
8 On the island o f Scyros ; cp. Plutarch, Theseus, 35.
I4 15
63. 'H ¡¿els S’ ¿irei ròv rrepì Qrjaéws Xóyov 63. Since we have duly set forth the story of
àrroòeòwKapiev, év jiépei Siéîfiev rrepì re rfjs Karà Theseus, we shall discuss in turn the rape of Helen
rfjv 'E Xévrjv àprrayfjs Kaì rfjs fivrjareias <t>epae- and the wooing of Persephone by Peirithous; for
<j>óvrjs vrrò YleipiOov avrai yàp al rrpaêis avpi- these deeds are interwoven with the affairs of
rrerrXeyjiévai rais ©pereto? eteri, ITetptfloii? yàp Theseus. Peirithous, we are told, the son of Ixion,
ó ’ I f toro?, àrroOavovarjs avrov rfjs yvvaiKÒs when his wife Hippodameia died leaving behind her
a son Polypoetes, came to visit Theseus at Athens.
'lrrrroòapieias Kaì KaraXirrovarjs vlòv IIoÀui7ot-
And finding on his arrival that Phaedra, the wife of
rrjv, 77apfjXdev et? ras ’A Ofjvas rrpòs Qrjaéa.
Theseus, was dead, he persuaded him to seize and
2 KaraXafìójv Se rereXevrrjKviav rfjv yvvaiKa rov carry off Helen, the daughter of Leda and Zeus, who
Qrjaéws Qaiòpav érreiaev avròv àprràaai rfjv was only ten years of age, but excelled all women
Afjòas Kaì Atò? 'ìf Xévrjv, òeKaerfj jièv rfjv fjXiKiav in beauty. When they arrived in Lacedaemon
ovaav,1 evrrperrela 8è rraawv òia<f>épovaav. rrapa- with a number of companions and had found a
yevópievoi 8’ et? Aa/reSat/tora. pierà rrXeióvwv, Kaì favourable occasion, they assisted each other in
Kaipòv eìSOerov Xaffóvres, fjprraaav rf/v 'E Xévrjv seizing Helen and carrying her off to Athens. There
3 Koivfj Kaì àrrfjyayov et? ras ’A Ofjvas. érreira upon they agreed among themselves to cast lots, and
rrpòs àXXfjXovs òpioXoyias éOevro òiaKXrjpwaaaOai, the one who had drawn the lot was to marry Helen
Kaì ròv /ter Xayóvra yfjp,ai rfjv 'E Xévrjv, rw 8’ and aid the other in getting another woman as wife,
érépw 2 avpnrpaâi rrepì érépas yvvaiKÒs, vrropié- and in so doing to endure any danger. When they
rorra rravra kivSvvov. rrepì Sè rovrwv Sèrre? had exchanged oaths to this effect they cast lots,
àXXfjXois opKovs éXayov, Kaì avvedi] rio KXfjpw and it turned out that by the lot Theseus won her.
Theseus, then, got the maiden for his own in the
Xayelv Qr/aea. ovros /ter ovv Kvpios Karéarrj rfjs
manner we have described; but since the Athenians
rrapdévov ròv rpórrov rov rov réòr 8’ ’AOrjvalwv
were displeased at what had taken place, Theseus
àyavaKrovvrwv erri rw yeyovón, <f>oj3rj0eìs o Qrjaevs in fear of them got Helen off safely to Aphidna, one
vrre^édero rfjv 'E Xévrjv et? “A^tSrar, /itar rwv of the cities of Attica. With her he stationed his
’A rri kwv rróXeiov. rrapaKaréarrjae 8 ’ avrfj rfjv mother Aethra and the bravest men among his
jirjrépa A'idpav Kaì rwv àXÀwv cj>IXwv rovs àpl- friends to serve as guardians of the maiden. Peiri-
4 arovs, <f>vXaKas rfjs rrapdévov. UeiplOov 8è Kpl- thoiis now decided to seek the hand of Persephone
vavros jivrjarevaai <t>epae(f>6vrjv Kaì rrapaKaX- in marriage, and when he asked Theseus to make
ovvros avvarrohrjjifjaai, rò pièv rrpwrov 6 Qrjaevs the journey with him Theseus at first endeavoured
jierérreidev àrrorpérrwv rfjs rrpatjews avròv Sta to dissuade him and to turn him away from such a
1 o*oav Hertlein : €ôvaav, So Reiske : to p 8’ erepop.

IÓ 17
T7]v acrefteiav tov 8e Tleipldov firaôpievov crvv- deed as being impious; but since Peirithoiis firmly
rjvayxdadrj 8id tovs opxovs o Qrjcrevs ¡leraayelv insisted upon it Theseus was bound by the oaths to
Trjs rrpdêws. xal Tripos xaTafidvTwv ovtwv join with him in the deed. And when they had at
els tovs xa9' a8ov tottovs, crvvefir] 8ia ttjv daefieiav last made their way below to the regions of Hades,
ap,<f>OTepovs 8e9rjvai, xal Qrjaea ¡xev vorepov 8ia
it came to pass that because of the impiety of their
act they were both put in chains, and although
tt]v ’ HpaxXeovs X^-Piv arroXv9rjvai, Tleipidovv
Theseus was later let go by reason of the favour
8e Sia tt)V aoejieiav ev a8ov SiareXelv Tipuuplas
with which Heracles regarded him, Peirithoiis
alwvlov TvyydvovTa• evroi 8e twv pLv9oypd<f>wv because of the impiety remained in Hades, enduring
5 <f>a<JIv dp,<j>oTepovs p-i7 1 rvyelv rod vocttov. xa9' everlasting punishment; but some writers o f myths
ov 8r] xpovov Xe'yovcn tovs a8eX<f>oiis Trjs 'EAevrjs say that both of them never returned.1 While this
Arotjxdpovs (JTpaTevoavTas errl ttjv ”A<f>L8vav xal was taking place, they say that Helen’s brothers,
tt]v rroXiv eXovTas tovttjv ¡xev xaTaoxdtpai., ttjv the Dioscori, came up in arms against Aphidna,
8’ 'EAeVrjv arrayaye lv els Aaxe8alp,ova rrap9evov and taking the city razed it to the ground, and
ovaav, xal p,et avTrjs 8ovXr]v ttjv pvrjTepa Qrjerews that they brought back Helen, who was still a
AW pav. virgin, to Lacedaemon and along with her, to serve
64. 'Hp-el? Se rrepl
t o v t w v dpxovvTOJS elprjxoTes as a slave, Aethra, the mother of Theseus.
to .rrepl t w v errra errl Qrjfias loToprjOopLev, avaXa- 64. Since we have spoken on these matters at
flovres t o s e£ dpyrjs air las t o v rroXepLov. A ato?
sufficient length, we shall now give the account of
The Seven against Thebes, taking up the original
o Qrjflwv fiacnXevs yqp,as 'loxdoTTjv ttjv K peovTOs,
causes of the war. Laius, the king of Thebes,
xal ypovov ixavov arrays wv, errrjpwTTjere t o v 9eov
married Jocaste, the daughter of Creon, and since
rrepl rexvojv yevecrews. Trjs Se Ylvdlas Soverqs
he was childless for some time he inquired of the
Xpr]op.ov avTw pur] avjX(f>epeiv yevecrdat, rexva ( t o v god regarding his begetting of children. The Pythian
yap e£ avTOv TexvwdevTa rraiSa rraTpoxTOVov priestess made reply that it would not be to his
ecrecrdai xal rracrav ttjv olxlav rrXrjpwoew preydXwv interest that children should be born to him, since
o-Tvyr]p.d.Twv), emXa9op,evos t o v xprlaP-°d xal the son who should be begotten of him would be
yevvrjoas vl6v, ¿¿¡edrjxe t o ftpe<f>os 8 iarrepovrjoas the murderer o f his father and would bring great
avTOv to . o<f>vpd enS'qpw’ 81 rjv atrtav OlSlrrovs misfortunes upon all the house; but Laius forgot
2 vtJTepov wvop.do9rj. oi 8 ’ olxeTat AafiovTes to the oracle and begat a son, and he exposed the babe
after he had pierced its ankles through with a piece
1 vv deleted by Reiske.
o f iron, this being the reason why it was later given
1 B u t in chap. 26 Diodorus says that Heracles brought the name Oedipus.2 But the household slaves who
back from Hades both Theseus and Peirithoiis.
2 Swollen-footed.
18 !9
TTCuSiov ei<9elvai ptev ovk y9e\yaav, eSeopyaavTO Se took the infant were unwilling to expose it, and
rfj TloAvfiov yvvauei, ov Svvaptevy yewycrat, valdas. gave it as a present to the wife of Polybus, since
¡¿era §e ra vra av8pco9evTOs tov iratSos, o ptev she could bear no children. Later, after the boy
A atos eKptvev ¿Trepiorijaai tov 9eov Trepl tov had attained to manhood, Lai'us decided to inquire
Ppetjiovs tov ¿KTe9evTOS, o Se OISlttovs pta9ojv o f the god regarding the babe which had been
Trapa tivos Tyv kcl9’ ¿avTov virofioAyv, eireyelpyaev exposed, and Oedipus likewise, having learned from
¿TrepWTyaai Tyv Uv9iav rrepi tlov /car aXy9eiav someone of the substitution which had been made
yovecov. /card Se Tyv <J>a)/ciSa tovtcov aAAyAois
in his case,1 set about to inquire o f the Pythian
priestess who were his true parents. In Phocis
a.TTavTrjodvT(ov, o ptev A d ios VTTepy(f>dvtos enytopelv
these two met face to face, and when Lai'us in a
Trjs oSov npoaeTaTTev, o S’ OIScttovs opyto9els disdainful manner ordered Oedipus to make way for
direKTeive tov Action, ayvotov otl vaTyp yv him, the latter in anger slew Lai'us, not knowing that
avTov. he was his father.
3 K a9’ ov 8y ypovov p,v9oAoyovcn cnfiiyya, Slptop- At this very time, the myths go on to say, a
<j>ov 9-qpiov, Trapayevoptevyv els ra ? &rjl3as aivtypta sphinx, a beast o f double form,2 had come to Thebes
TrpoTi9evai Ttp Svvaptevtp Avaai, Kal ttoXAovs vtt’ and was propounding a riddle to anyone who might
a vTrjs St’ a/noplav avaipeia9ai. 7rpoTi9epLevov be able to solve it, and many were being slain by
Se €Trd9Aov (j>iAav9pd)Trov Tip AvcravTi yapteiv her because o f their inability to do so. And although
Trjv To/cdcmjn /eat ftatnAevetv Ttov Qyfitov, a'AAov a generous reward was offered to the man who
ptev ptySeva 8vvaa9at yvdivat t o npoTe9etptevov, should solve it, that he should marry Jocaste and be
ptovov Se OISIttovv Avaat, to aiviypia. yv Se king of Thebes, yet no man was able to comprehend
t o TrpoTe9ev vtto Trjs ertj>tyyos, T t e o n to aVTO
what was propounded except Oedipus, who alone
solved the riddle. What had been propounded by
4 SIttovv, Tpvnovv, TeTpaTTOvv. aTTopovptevtov Se
the sphinx was this: What is it that is at the same
Ttov aAAtov d OISIttovs ave^yvaTO dv9punrov
time a biped, a triped, and a quadruped ? 3 And
etvat t o TrpofiAy9ev vym ov ptev yap avTov inrap- while all the rest were perplexed, Oedipus declared
yovTa TeTpaTTOvv elvat, av£yaavTa Se Svttovv, that the animal proposed in the riddle was “ man,”
yrjpacravTa Se TpiTrovv, fiaKTypia xpcopievov Sta since as an infant he is a quadruped, when grown a
Tyv des9eveiav. evTav9a Tyv ptev a<j>iyya /cara biped, and in old age a triped, using, because of his
infirmity, a staff. At this answer the sphinx, in
1 i.e. that he was a supposititious child. H e had been 3 Cp. Mathew Prior, “ Two Biddles ” :
reared by Polybus and Merope as their own son. Tell m e, what animal is that
2 Ancient art usually represented the sphinx with a woman’s W hich has four feet at morning bright,
head and bust on the body o f a lioness. Has two at noon, and three at night.
20 21
tov pvdoXoyovpevov xprjcrpov eavrijv KaTaKprjpvl- accordance with the oracle which the myth recounts,
aai, tov 8’ OISIttovv yrjpavTa ttjv dyvoovpevrjv threw herself down a precipice, and Oedipus then
vfifi eavTOV pr/repa yevvrjoai Svo pev vlovs ’ E reo- married the woman who, unknown to himself, was
KXea Kal YloXvveiKrjv, Svo Se dvyarepos ’A v n - his mother, and begat two sons, Eteocles and Poly-
neices, and two daughters, Antigone and Ismene.
yovr\v Kal ’ I oprjvrjv.
65. When the sons had attained to manhood, they
65. Tow 8’ vlcov avSpiodevriov, /cai tow nepl
go on to say, and the impious deeds o f the family
TTjV oIk Lov aoefiripdTow yvwodevTWV, tov pev became known, Oedipus, because o f the disgrace,
OISIttovv vtto tow vlwv evSov peveiv dvayKaodrj- was compelled by his sons to remain always in retire
vai Sia ttjv alayvvrjv, tovs Se veavicjkovs TrapaXa- ment, and the young men, taking over the throne,
fiovTas Trjv dpyrjv opoXoylas 9eo9ai npos aXXrj- agreed together that they should reign in alternate
Xovs nap’ ¿VLavTov apyeiv. TTpeafSvrepov 8’ ovtos years. Eteocles, being the elder, was the first to
’ Ereo/cAeot;?, tovtov npwTov ap£ai, Kai 8ieX9ovTOS reign, and upon the termination o f the period he
tov ypovov prj j3ovXeo6ai -rrapaSiSovat. ttjv fiamXelav. did not wish to give over the kingship. But Poly-
2 tov Se HoXvveLKrjv /cara r a j opoXoyias anaiTeiv neices demanded of him the throne as they had
TTjv apyrjv tov 8’ aSeXfiov pi] {¡ttokovovtos fivyelv agreed, and when his brother would not comply with
els "A p yos Trpos "ASpacrTov tov fiaoiXea. his demand he fled to Argos to king Adrastus.
Ka0’ ov Si] xpovov fiaal TuSea tov Olveoos ev At the same time that this was taking place
Tydeus, they say, the son of Oeneus, who had slain
KaXvSwvi. tovs avefiiovs dveXovTa 'AX Ka9ovv
his cousins Alcathoiis and Lycopeus in Calydon, fled
Kal AvKWTrea fivyelv e/c Trjs AiTioXlas els "Apyos.
from Aetolia to Argos. Adrastus received both the
3 ”ASpaOTOv 8’ apfioTepovs VTroSe^dpevov fiiXofipovws fugitives kindly, and in obedience to a certain oracle
Kara t i Xoyiov ovvoiKioat. Tas OvyaTepas avTols, joined his daughters in marriage to them, Argeia to
’ A pyelav pev FIoAweiVei, ArjnrvXrjv Se TuSet. Polyneices, and De'ipyle to Tydeus. And since the
evSoKipovvTOW Se t o w veavloKwv Kal peyaXrjs young men were held in high esteem and enjoyed
a.TToSoxi]S ¿ t o t o v fiacnXews TvyyavSvrow, fiaal the king’s favour to a great degree, Adrastus, they
t o v "ASpacjTOV yapit,6pevov avTOis eTrayyelXaadaL say, as a mark o f his good-will promised to restore
4 /carafe iv apfioTepovs els Tas vaTpiSas. Kpl- both Polyneices and Tydeus to their native lands.
vavTOS 8’ avTov irpowov /carayaye tv tov IIoAurei- And having decided to restore Polyneices first, he
K7]V, ayyeXov els Tas Qrjfias anocrTelXai TvSea sent Tydeus as an envoy to Eteocles in Thebes to
Trpos ’ Ereo/cAea rrepl rrjs Ka96Sov. evTavQd fiam negotiate the return. But while Tydeus was on his
tov pev TvSea eveSpevdevra /cara ri]V oSov vno way thither, we are told, he was set upon from
’ Ereo/cAeou? Trevrr'jKOVTa avSpamv arravTas ave- ambush by fifty men sent by Eteocles, but he slew
every man of them and got through safe to Argos, to
Xeiv Kal rrapaSo^ws els to "A p yos Siaooj9rjvai,
22 23
tov 8’ “ASpaoTor rrvdópevov rà ovpfidvTa 7rapa- the astonishment o f all, whereupon Adrastus, when
(jKevdcracrdai rà 7rpòj rrjv OTpareLav, rreitrarrà he learned what had taken place, made preparations
for the consequent campaign against Eteocles,
/leracrxew tov rroAépov ìiarravea re /cat 'Irrrropé-
having persuaded Capaneus and Hippomedon and
Sovtcl /cat napêi/cmator r ò r ’AraActr-nj? ttjj Parthenopaeus, the son of Atalanté, the daughter of
5 2 y oi véws. tovs Se 77€pt ròv IIoÀwet/crjv emfìaXé- Schoeneus, to be his allies in the war. Polyneices
o8ai rreldeiv ’ Aptfiidpaov tov pdvTiv ovorpareveiv also endeavoured to persuade the seer Amphiaraiis
avroLS erri rà? Qrjâs' roi/ 8 è rrpoyivwuKOVTOS to take part with him in the campaign against
¿¡S dmAelrai. ovarparevaas avTOÌs, /cat Sta tovto Thebes ; and when the latter, because he knew in
pir) avyyoipovvTOs, HoAvveÌKrjv <f>acrl tov ypvcrovv
advance that he would perish if he should take part
in the campaign, would not for that reason consent
SppLOV, OV ’A<j>po8lT7]V pvdoXoyOVGlV ' Appovla to do so, Polyneices, they say, gave the golden neck
8ajprjoacr8ai, Sovvcu Ttj yvvaiKi tfj ’ Ap<f>iapaov, lace which, as the myth relates, had once been given
drrws tov aVSpa rreiorj ovppayfjaai. by Aphrodite as a present to Harmonia, to the wife
6 K a < ? ’ ov Brj ypóvov ’Ap<f>iapaov rrpòs “ A S p a c r r o f o f Amphiaraiis, in order that she might persuade
GTacndôvTOS rrepl Trjs fiaoiXelas, ¿poXoyias 9éo8a t her husband to join the others as their ally.
At the time in question Amphiaraiis, we are told,
7rpòj dXXr/Xovs, kol9’ a? érrsTperrov kpivot, rrepl
was at variance with Adrastus, striving for the
Tojv dptfnu^rjTOvpévtov ’ Kpuf>vX'qv, yvvaiKa pèv kingship, and the two came to an agreement among
ovcrav 'Ap<j>iapdov, dBeXtfyqv 8 ’ ’ A 8 pdoTOV. Trjs 8 è themselves whereby they committed the decision
to viK-qpa TTepi6elar]s ’AhpdoTip / ca t rrepl Trjs of the matter at issue between them to Eriphylé,
irà Q-rjfias orparelas àrro<j>r]vapévr]s 8etv OTpaTeveiv, the wife of Amphiaraiis and sister o f Adrastus.
o pèv ’Aptjridpaos Sófaj U7rò ri}? yvvaiKÒs rrpobe- When Eriphylé awarded the victory to Adrastus
and, with regard to the campaign against Thebes,
Sócrdai ovorpaTevcreiv 1 piv (LpoAóyqoev, ¿VToXàs Sè
gave it as her opinion that it should be undertaken,
e S c ok€v ’ A À / c p ta ta / v t t ó / v£a> p era ttjv éavTOV Amphiaraiis, believing that his wife had betrayed
1 TeXevTTjv dveAelv -rrjv ’ Kpi<f>uXrjV. outos pèv ouv him, did agree to take part in the campaign, but
voTepov /cara rà? tov 1Tarpò? ivroXàs dveìXe left orders with his son Alcmaeon that after his
TTjV prjTepa, /cat 8tà crvveiBrjcriv tov pvoovs death he should slay Eriphylé. Alcmaeon, there
els paviav rrepiéarq’ 01 8è rrepl tov ”A8 paoTov fore, at a later time slew his mother according to
his father’s injunction, and because he was conscious
/cat IIoÀwet/cTjt' /cat TvSea rrpoaAafidpevoi t €t -
of the pollution he had incurred he was driven to
rapaj rjyepóvas, ’Ap<f>idpaóv re /cat Karnivea madness. But Adrastus and Polyneices and Tydeus,
1 So Dindorf : avarparevatu. adding to their number four leaders, Amphiaraiis,
24 25
xal 'iTTTTOfieSovra, ert Se TlapOevoTratov tov ’A ra - Capaneus, Hippomedon, and Parthenopaeus, the
XdvTTjS r rjs Tixowews, earparevaav em ra ? Qr/fias, son o f Atalante the daughter of Schoeneus, set out
8 eyorre? 8vvaptv aîoXoyov. peTa Se ravra ’ Ereo- against Thebes, accompanied by a notable army.
k Xrjs pev xal TloXvvelxrjs aXXrjXovs aveiXov, After this Eteocles and Polyneices slew each other,
Kanavevs Se fhaôpevos xal Sia kXIpaxos ava- Capaneus died while impetuously ascending the wall
fiaivow fro to Teiyos eTeXevTrjoev, ’Ap<f>i,dpaos by a scaling-ladder, and as for Amphiaraus, the earth
Se xavovcrqs rrjg yfjs epTreaow els to yaopa pera opened and he together with his chariot fell into the
9 tov appaTos a<jiavTos e’y e V e r o . opolw s Se xal opening and disappeared from sight. When the rest
tow aXXojv rjyepovwv dnoXopevwv ttXtjv ’ A S p a -
o f the leaders, with the exception o f Adrastus, had
likewise perished and many soldiers had fallen, the
cttov, xcu ttoXXwv OTpaTLOJTWv TreoovTtov, ol
Thebans refused to allow the removal o f the dead
pev Qrjfiaioi ttjv avalpecnv tow vexpwv ov ovveydjprp
and so Adrastus left them unburied and returned to
crav, o 8 ’ “A S p a o r o ? xaTaXiTTOw aratfiovs tovs Argos. So the bodies of those who had fallen at the
TeTeXevTT)xoras ¿TrainjXOev els "A pyos. ara^cov foot of the Cadmeia1 remained unburied and no one
8 e pevovTwv tow vtto ttjv K a 8 pelav TreTTTWxorwv had the courage to inter them, but the Athenians,
awpaTow, xal pr/Sevos ToXponnos 9 ain ew , ’ A9rj- who excelled all others in uprightness, honoured
vaioi 8 M(fepovTes twv aXXwv x p 7]<jtott]ti, navTas with funeral rites all who had fallen at the foot of
tovs vtto TTjv KaSpelav TreTTTWKoras e9atfiav. the Cadmeia.2
6 6 . O i pev ovv h ttol em Orfftas toiovtov to 66. As for The Seven against Thebes, such, then,
Tepas eoxov. ol 8e tovtwv valSes, enlyovoi S’ was the outcome of their campaign. But their sons,
ovopaoBevres, tov twv naTepwv 9dvaTov eneîovres who were known as Epigoni,3 being intent upon
eyvwoav OTpaTevew xocvrj ettI rds Qr'jjias, Xafiovres avenging the death of their fathers, decided to make
XpT]crpov 7rap ’A ttoXXwvos noXepeiv ttjv TTpoeipp-
common cause in a campaign against Thebes, having
received an oracle from Apollo that they should
pevr/v ttoXlv OTpaTTjyov eyovras ’AXxpalwva tov
make war upon this city, and with Alcmaeon, the son
2 Aptfuapaov . o 8 ’ ’AXxpalw v alpe9els vtt avTwv
of Amphiaraus, as their supreme commander.
(JTpaTTjyos eTn]pwTrjoe tov 9eov irepi rrjs enl rds Alcmaeon, after they had chosen him to be their
Qr/fias OTpaTeias xa l irepi Trjs ’KpiôXrjs rrjs commander, inquired o f the god concerning the
3 pr/Tpos xoXacrews. tov 8 ’ 'A ttoXXwvos XPV~ campaign against Thebes and also concerning the
1 The acropolis o f Thebes.
punishment of his mother Eriphyle. And Apollo
3 According to Athenian tradition, Theseus made war upon
o f the Suppliants o f Euripides and o f the lost Eleusinians o f
Thebes in order to recover the bodies o f the Seven and buried
Aeschylus.
them in Eleusis. The Athenians took great pride in this
3 “ Afterborn one o f the “ Cyclic ” epics told of their
achievement (cp. Herodotus, 9. 27), it being made the theme
attack upon Thebes.
26 27
aavros api<f>orepa ra rrpoeiprffJieva Trpa£cu Sia to replied that he should perform both these deeds,
not only because Eriphyle had accepted the golden
pit) pi6vov rov ypvaovv oppiov 8e£acr9ai Kara rrjs
necklace in return for working the destruction of
aircoXelas rov rrarpos, aAAa Kal TrenXov Xafietv his father, but also because she had received a robe
avrrjv Kara rrjs rov vlov reXevrfjs' ’Aj>po8lrrfs as a reward for securing the death of her son. For
■yap, ats <f>acn, t o rraXaiov Sajprfaafievrjs ’Apfiovla Aphrodite, as the tale is told, in ancient times had
given both the necklace and a robe as presents to
r fj KaSpou rov re oppiov Kal rre-nXov, afi<j>6repa Harmonia, the daughter of Cadmus, and Eriphyle
ravra TrpocrSeijaadai rrjv ’ EpitfjvXrjv, rov piev had accepted both of them, receiving the necklace
oppiov rrapa HoXvveiKovs Xafiovcrav, rov Se rrerrXov from Polyneices and the robe from Thersandrus,
the son of Polyneices, who had given it to her in
rrapa rod vlov rov IIoAweucou? ©epaavSpov,
order to induce her to persuade her son to make
orrcvs rreiarf rov vlov crrparevecv errl ra? ©rjâs' the campaign against Thebes. Alcmaeon, accord
0 8’ oSv ’AXKfialajv ov purvov aOpoicras ei; "Apyovs ingly, gathered soldiers, not only from Argos but
arpancuras, aAAa Kal ¿ k tojv rrXrjcriov rroXeaiv, from the neighbouring cities as well, and so had a
notable army as he set out on the campaign against
d£LoXoyqj Svvapiei eerrpdrevcrev errl ras (dppas.
Thebes. The Thebans drew themselves up against
4 avriraydevrajv 8e rcuv ©rffialajv eyevero fiayrf him and a mighty battle took place in which Alcmaeon
Kaprepa, Kad’ rjv evUrfcrav ol rrepl rov ’AA/c/aaiWa- and his allies were victorious; and the Thebans,
01 Se 0 rjfiaioi Xeicj>9evres rfj fidyfj Kal rroXAovs twv since they had been worsted in the battle and had
lost many of their citizens, found their hopes shat
rroXircvv arrofiaXovres ovveTpifirfcrav ra is eXrrlenv. tered. And since they were not strong enough to
o v k ovres 8’ d£ 10p a yot ovpifiovXov eXafiov Teipe- offer further resistance, they consulted the seer
cnav rov pidvnv, os e.KeXevcre <f>vyeiv ¿ k rrjs rroXeoJS' Teiresias, who advised them to flee from the city,
for only in this way, he said, could they save their
5 piovios yap ovrco cra>9rf<jecr9ai. ol piev ovv KaS-
lives. Consequently the Cadmeans left the city, as
fieioi Kara rrjv rov pidvrews vrro9rjKrjV eijeXirrov the seer had counselled them to do, and gathered
rrjv rroXiv, Kal v v k t o s avverjjvyov e ’ls n ycoplov for refuge by night in a place in Boeotia called
rrjs do lootlas ovofj.aLofj.evov T iXcfjojacraLov. erreiO’ Tilphossaeum. Thereupon the Epigoni took the
city and sacked it, and capturing Daphne, the
ol fiev errlyovoi rrjv rroXiv eXovres Sirjprracrav, daughter of Teiresias, they dedicated her, in accord
Kai rrjs Teipeolov dvyarpos Aacjjvrfs eyKparels ance with a certain vow, to the service of the temple
yevofievoi ravrrjv avedeaav els AeX <f>ovs Kara at Delphi as an offering to the god of the first-fruits
6 nva evyrjv aKpodiviov ra> deep, avrrj Se rrfv o f the booty. This maiden possessed no less know-
28 29
¡j.avTLKrjv ovy ^ ttov tov Trarpos el8vta, ttoXv ledge o f prophecy than her father, and in the course
fiaXXov ev r o t ? AeXc/>ois 8iaTplipacra tt/v Teyvrjv o f her stay at Delphi she developed her skill to a
€7Trjv^rjae- <f>vaet 8e OavfiaoTrj Kexoprjyr((ievT( far greater degree; moreover, by virtue of the
employment of a marvellous natural gift, she also
Xptjcrfiovs eypaijie TravroSaTrovs, 8ia<f>opovs r e u s
KaracrKiva is' 7 r a p ’ 77? (f>aai Kal tov TTOL-QTTjV
wrote oracular responses of every sort, excelling in
their composition ; and indeed it was from her poetry,
"Op.'qpov TToXXa tcov eircov a<f>eTepi,od(ievov Koo(irj-
they say, that the poet Homer took many verses
oai rr]v I8lav ttoltô w . evdeaôvcrrjs 8 ’ avrfjs which he appropriated as his own and with them
TToXXaKLS Kal xpyvfôvs diro<t>ai.vo(ievris, <f>aoiv adorned his own poesy. And since she was often
¿mK\rj9fjvcu HlfivXXav t o yap ev6ea£eiv koto. like one inspired w7hen she delivered oracles, they
yXwTTav vnapyeev cnfivXXalveiv. say that she was also called Sibylla, for to be inspired
67. 01 8’ ¿TTiyovoi TTjv OTpaTeiav emcfravfj in one’s tongue is expressed by the word sibyllainein.
TreTTouqpLevoi / x e r a ttoXXwv Xa </>vpa>v aveKapupav 67. The Epigoni, after they had made their cam
els TO.S 7 r a r p t 8 a ? . Ttov 8e KaS/ieicov tcov av(i- paign renowned, returned to their native lands, bear-,
<fivy6vTtov els to T iXcficoooaiov Teepealas ¡lev ing with them great booty. O f the Cadmeans who
ereAevTTjoev, ov OdipavTes Xafinpcbs o l KaS/xeloi fled in a body to Tilphossaeum, Teiresias died there,
Tifials IcrodeoLs eTLjxrjoav avTol 8e ¡leTava- and the Cadmeans buried him in state and accorded
OTavTts €K TTjs TToXecos ¿ttI A topeels eoTpaTevoav, him honours equal to those offered to the gods; but
Kal fxaxjj VLKTjoavTes tovs eyxtoplovs ¿Kelvovs as for themselves, they left the city and marched
against the Dorians; and having conquered them in
(lev ¿¿¡efiaXov ¿ k tcov TraTpl8tov, avTol 8’ ¿ ttl
battle they drove out of their native lands the in
T i v a s xpdvovs KaTOLKTjoavTes, ol (lev ev au-rfj
habitants of that country1and they themselves settled
KaTepeewav, ol 8 ’ enavfjXdov els r a j Or'ifias, there for some time, some o f them remaining there
KpeoVTOs tov M e v o iK e 'c o s jS a c n X e v o v T O S . ol 8 ’ permanently and others returning to Thebes when
€K tcov TraTplScov e£eXa9evTes voTepov r t c r i xpdvois Creon, the son of Menoeceus, was king. But those
KarrjXdov els ttjv Acoplha Kal KaTcLKijoav ev who had been expelled from their native lands
’ E p i v e a ) Kal K vtivloj Kal B o iq > . returned at some later period to Doris and made
2 IIpo 8e tovtcov tcov xpdvcov B oicotos o “Apvrjs their homes in Erineus, Cytinium, and Boeum.
Kal IIoCTetStot'os' KaTavTrjoas els ttjv rore (lev Before the period in which these things took place,
AloXl8a, vvv 8e 0 erra Xiav KaXoVjievrjv, tovs Boeotus, the son of Arne and Poseidon, came into
(ie9’ eavTov B ouotous (ovofiaoe. rrepl Se tcov the land which was then called Aeolis but is now
AloXetov tovtcov avayKalov irpooava8pa(iovTas called Thessaly, and gave to his followers the name
o f Boeotians. But concerning these inhabitants of
1 i.e. Doris. Aeolis, we must revert to earlier times and give a
3° 3i
DIODORUS OF SICILY
BOOK IV. 67. 2-6
3 rots xpovois Ta Kara piepos exdeadai. ev rots
ep-rrpocrdev \povois t w v AloXov t o v "EAAipoy TOV detailed account of them. In the times before that
AevxaXiWvos vlwv ol p.ev dXXoi xaTopxrjoav ev which we are discussing the rest of the sons of
Aeolus, who was the son o f Hellen, who was the son
t o is Tcpoeiprjjievois tottois , Mijias 8e pielvas
of Deucalion, settled in the regions we have men
eßacrlXevae Trjs AioAiSoy. XMjiavros Se 'lmroTTjs tioned, but Mimas remained behind and ruled as
yevojxevos ¿k MeXavlrrrrrjs erexvwaev AloXov king o f Aeolis. Hippotes, who was born of Mimas,
toutov 8’ ”Apvrj yevopievrj dvydrrjp H o iw t o v begat Aeolus by Melanippe, and Arne, who was the
4 ex lloaeiScovos eyevvrjcrev. AloXos 8’ amciTwv el daughter of Aeolus, bore Boeotus by Poseidon. But
TloaeiSwvi epilyrj xal rfj tjidopa piepufiopievos, rrap- Aeolus, not believing that it was Poseidon who had lain
e8wxe ttjv "Apvrjv WLeTanovriq) ievop Kara rvyrjv with Arne and holding her to blame for her downfall,
7rapem8rjpiovvTi, TTpoordljas arrayew els M erarrov- handed her over to a stranger from Metapontium
tlov. tovtov Se rrpdâvTOS t o rrpocsTayßev, rj who happened to be sojourning there at the time,
Apvrj Tpe<j>op.ev7j ev WeTarcovTiop eyevvrjcrev AloXov with orders to carry her off to Metapontium. And
xai B o u o t o v , ovs o MeTandvrios, arrais wv, xara after the stranger had done as he was ordered, Arne,
6 Tiva xprjcrp.ov vlorroLrjcraTO. o v t o i S’ avSpoj- while living in Metapontium, gave birth to Aeolus
devres, ardaews yevojievrjs ev t w MeTarrovTLOj, and Boeotus, whom the Metapontian, being childless,
in obedience to a certain oracle adopted as his own
ßia xaTeayov ttjv ßacnXelav. vcrTepov 8e Trjs
sons. When the boys had attained to manhood, a
’ Apvrjs 8ieveydelarjs rrpos AvToXvTrjv Trjv yvvaixa
civil discord arose in Metapontium and they seized
tov X/leTarrovTiov, ß orjdovvTes Tjj pLrjTpl rrjv the kingship by violence. Later, however, a quarrel
AvToXvTtjv dveiXov. Seivws Se cßepovTOS t o v Mera- took place between Arne and Autolyte, the wife of
ttovtlov t o ovp.ßeßrjxos, rrXola rrapaaxevaadjievoi the Metapontian, and the young men took the side
xai ttjv "Apvrjv dvaXaßovTes eßerrXevcrav pieTa of their mother and slew Autolyte. But the Meta
6 rroXXwv cjrlXwv. AloXos fiev ovv ray ev t w pontian was indignant at this deed, and so they
Tvpprjvixw rreXayei xaXovpievas an’ avTov vrjaovs got boats ready and taking Arne with them set out
AloXlSas xaTeaye, xal rroXiv exTioe ttjv dvojiatô- to sea accompanied by many friends. Now Aeolus
pievrjv V7T* avTov 1 Airrapav BotaiToy Se rrXevaas took possession of the islands in the Tyrrhenian Sea
rrpos AloXov t o v Trjs "Apvrjs rrarepa, xal rexvwdels which are called after him “ Aeolian ” and founded
vrr avrov, rrapeXaße Trjs AtoAtSoy ttjv ßacnXelav a city to which he gave the name Lipara; 1 but
Boeotus sailed home to Aeolus, the father of Arne,
1 inr* avrov Wesseling : ¿ 77’ avrov M SS., Dindorf, Bekker by whom he was adopted and in succession to him
but deleted by Eichstädt, V og e l; cf. 5. 7. 5. he took over the kingship o f Aeolis; and the land
1 In Book 5 . 7. 5 Diodorus states that this city was named
32 after Liparus.
33
ка1 гг/v ¡lèv ydjpav ¿irò Trjs ¡irjTpòs “Apvijv , rovę he named Arne after his mother, but the inhabitants
7 Sè Aaovs аф’ èavrov BotoiToòy djvófiaae. В oiojtov Boeotians after himself. And Itonus, the son of
Sè “Ircovo? yevójievos ¿текусоаег vlovs теттарад, Boeotus, begat four sons, Hippalcimus, Electryon,
I t t o Akliiov ка1 'HXeKTpvojva, èri S’ ’Ap-^lAvKov Archilycus, and Alegenor. O f these sons Hippal
ка1 'AAeyijvopa. tovtojv S’ ТтгтгаАкцюд ¡lèv cimus begat Peneleos, Electryon begat Le'itus,
eyevvrjcre YlrjveAeojv, ’ HAe/crpuojv Se ArjiTov, ’AAe- Alegenor begat Clonius, and Archilycus begat
yrjvojp Sè KAoiaov, 'ApylAvKog Sè Ylpodorjvopa Kal Prothoenor and Arcesilaus, who were the leaders
ApKealAaov tovs è-nì Tpolav arparevaap,evovg
of all the Boeotians in the expedition against
rjyep.óvas tojv drrdvTOJv B oiojtojv.
Troy.
68. Now that we have examined these matters
68. T ovtojv S’ rjfiiv ¡¡¡LevKpivrjpLevojv, rreipa-
we shall endeavour to set forth the facts concerning
CTOjнеба SieAdeiv rrepl TaApojveojs ка l T vpovs Salmoneus and Tyro and their descendants as far as
Kai tojv aTToyovojv ecus Nearopos tov атратеь- Nestor, who took part in the campaign against Troy.
aavros em Tpolav. TaA/iojvevs yàp rjv viòs Salmoneus was a son of Aeolus, who was the son of
AldAov tov "EAArjvos tov AevKaAlwvos’ ovtos Hellen, who was the son of Deucalion, and setting
S ¿к Trjs AloAlSos op/ir/Pels ¡lerd rrAeióvojv AìoAéojv out from Aeolis with a number of Aeolians he
фките Trjs HAetay тара tov ’ AAêtòv Torajiòv founded a city in Eleia on the banks of the river
770Atv ка t eKaAeaev1 аф' iavTov TaA/iojvlav. Alpheius and ealled it Salmonia after his own name.
yrpias S AAKibiKTjV rrjv 'AAéov èyéwjqae Bvyarépa And marrying Alcidice, the daughter of Aleus, he
TTjv TTpocrayopevdelaav T vpoj, каAAet bu^épovoav . begat by her a daughter, her who was given the
2 т-tjs Sè yvvaiKÒs ’ AAkiBIktjs drTodavovarjs еттеугще name Tyro, a maiden o f surpassing beauty. When
TTjv òvop.at,op.évrjv StSrjpdj- avTTj Sè ^аАе77Й? his wife Alcidice died Salmoneus took for a second
wife Sidero, as she was called, who treated Tyro
bieréBr] rrpos TTjv Tapai, a>s àv ¡irjTpvid. fiera
unkindly, as a step-mother would. Afterwards
Sè таата AaA/iojvevs, vPpurrrjs ojv Kal àoefhjs, Salmoneus, being an overbearing man and impious,
viro ¡lev twv VTTOTeTayIiévojv èfiiarjBrj, virò Sè came to be hated by his subjects and because of his
3 Aiòg Sta TTjv daéfieiav ¿KepavvdjBrj. r fj Sè Tapot, impiety was slain by Zeus with a bolt of lightning.
rrapBévoj кат è ке Ivo v s tovs ypóvovs ovtìrj, Yi ooeS w v As for Tyro, who was still a virgin when this took
fuyels 77atSas èyévvqae ÌleAtav «rat NtjAèa. rj place, Poseidon lay with her and begat two sons,
Sè Tapai ovvoiK'rjoaoa Kprjdel ereKvojoev 'AfivBaova Pelias and Neleus. Then Tyro married Cretheus
ка1 Ферг)та ка1 A la ova . KprjBéajs Sè reAea-nj- and bore Amythaon and Pheres and Aeson. But
aavTOs eoTacnaaav ттер1 Trjs fiacnAelas HeAt'ay re at the death o f Cretheus a strife over the kingship
ка t NijAeay tovtojv Sè ITeAlas ¡lèv TaiAкод ка1 arose between Pelias and Neleus. O f these two
1 So Vogel : каХ t:Ó\ìv ектшеу M SS., Dindorf, Bekker.
Pelias came to be king over Iolcus and the neigh-
34 35
BOOK IV. 68. 3-69. 1
DIODORUS OF SICILY
bouring districts, but Neleus, taking with him
Ttbv TrXrjaLov xcopliov efiacriAevcre, NrjAevs Se Melampous and Bias, the sons o f Amythaon and
napaAafitbv 1 МбАартгоВа xal Btavra rovs ’ A/iv- Aglaia, and certain other Achaeans of Phthiotis and
daovos xal ’AyActta? vlovs xal Tivas aAAovs Ttbv Aeolians, made a campaign into the Peloponnesus.
Ayaitbv 2 <f>6itOTtbv xal Ttbv AloAetov earparevaev Melampous, who was a seer, healed the women of
4 et? I ГeAonovvqoov. /cat M еАа/гттои? ¡lev ¡idvtis Argos o f the madness which the wrath o f Dionysus
a>v та? ’Apyeias yvvaixas ¡lavelaas Sia т-qv A to- had brought upon them, and in return for this
vvtjov ¡lyjviv edepanevoev, dvTi Se ravrqs rrjs benefaction he received from the king of the Argives,
evepyealas x°LPw ¿Aafie пара rov fiacnAetos Ttbv Anaxagoras the son o f Megapenthes, two-thirds of
Apyeitov ’Avaâyopov rov Meyanevdovs та Svo the kingdom; and he made his home in Argos and
¡Apr/ rrjs fiatnAelas' xaToix-qaas 8’ ev "Apyei shared the kingship with Bias his brother. And
marrying Iphianeira, the daughter of Megapenthes,
xoivr/v inoL’qaaTO rqv fSaoiAelav BtavTt та/ а§еАфш.
he begat Antiphates and Manto, and also Bias and
6 yrjptas Se ’ \<f>idveipav rrjv Meyanevdovs ¿Texvtotjev
Pronoe; and o f Antiphates and o f Zeuxippe, the
Avrt(f)dr'qv /cat MavTaj, eVi Se Bt'avTa /cat П рогон у daughter of Hippocoon, the children were Oecles
AvrLtfidrov Se /cat iev^lmrqs rrjs 'ImroxotovTOs and Amphalces, and to Oecles and Hypermnest.ra,
OlxArjs /cat ’ApK^dAx-qs vnrjpâv, OlxAeovs Se the daughter of Thespius, were born Iphianeira,
/cat 'TnepiiV’qaTpas rrjs Qeomov 4<j>idveipa /cat Polyboea, and Amphiaraus. Now Melampous and
6 ПоАи/jota /cat ’A/it^tapao? eyevovTO. MeAdfinovs Bias and their descendants shared in the kingship
¡lev ovv /cat Bta? /cat ot ат-’ exeivtov o v t o ) rrjs ev in Argos, as we have stated, but Neleus, when he
"Apyei /JacriAeta? ¡lereayov, NrjAevs Se fieта та/v had arrived in Messene together with his com
avvaxoAovdr]advTtov napayevofievos els Meo-orjvrjv panions, founded the city of Pylus, the natives of
ttSAiv exTiae IIuAov, StWa/v avrqj Ttbv eyyojpUov. the region giving him the site. And while king of
TavTTjs Se fiatnAevtov /cat yrjfias XXtbpiv тг/v ’A fi- this city he married Chloris, the daughter o f Amphion
(j^lovos rov Qrjfjalov, naiSas eyevvqoe StbSexa, the Theban, and begat twelve sons, the oldest of
whom was Periclymenus and the youngest the
wv rjv TTpeofivraTos fiev IГepixAvjievos, vetbraros
Nestor who engaged in the expedition against
Se Aearwp о em Tpolav arparevaas.
Troy.
Ylepi ¡lev ovv rtbv N eoTopos npoyovwv dpxea-
As regards the ancestors o f Nestor, then, we shall
dTjodfieda to is prfdeitji, с т т о ^ а ^ о / c e r o t Trjs avp.- be satisfied with what has been said, since we are
fieTpias. aiming at due proportion in our account.
69. Ilept Se та/ v 3 AamBtbv /cat Kevrat/pa/v 69. We shall now discuss in turn the Lapiths and
1 So Vogei, 7rapa\afiwv be NTjAet»? A , NÂeus omitted by the
other MSS. 3 twv omitted by D M , Vogel.
3 «at after ’ Aâitor deleted by Hertlein.
37
36
ev pepet, Siefijiev. ’ ilKeavov Kal Trjdvos Kara Centaurs. To Oceanus and Tethys, so the myths
rovs pvdovs rraXhes eyevovro rrAeiovs rrorajidw relate, were born a number of sons who gave their
errdjvvpoi, ev ots Kal II rjveids, a p>’ ov crvvefirj rov names to rivers, and among them was Peneius, from
ev QerraAla II rjveiov ovopaaBrjvai. ovros Se whom the river Peneius in Thessaly later got its
piyels vvp(prj rfj rrpoaayopevopdvrj Kpeovcrrj nalSas name. He lay with the nymph named Creiisa and
eyevvrjaev ’ Xtpea Kal AurlAfirjv, fj fuyels ’ ArroXAow begat as children Hypseus and Stilbe, and with the
2 AanIdrjv Kai Kevravpov eyevvrjae. Kal rovrow latter Apollo lay and begat Lapithes and Centaurus.
Aarrldrjs pev kotolkow rrepl rov IIrjveLov rrorajuw O f these two, Lapithes made his home about the
efiaaiAevae row rorrow rovrow, yrjpas Se ’ Opoivo- Peneius river and ruled over these regions, and
prjv -rrjv Evpvvopov eyevvrjaev vlovs 8vo, 0 op - marrying Orsinome, the daughter of Eurynomus, he
ftavra Kal Tleplfiavra. ovroi pev ovv evravOa begat two sons, Phorbas and Periphas. And these
sons became kings in this region and all the peoples
efiaaiAevaav, ol Se avprravres Aaol arro AarrlOov
there were called “ Lapiths ” after Lapithes. As
Aamdai rrpocnjyopevdrjcrav. row 8’ vlcvv row for the sons of Lapithes, Phorbas went to Olenus,
AanlQov <P6pJ3as pev els "QAevov rraprjAdev, from which city Alector, the king of Eleia, sum
e f rjs perarrepipapevos avrov ’ AAeKrojp d rrjs moned him to come to his aid, since he stood in fear
’ HAeia? flaotAevs fiorjddv, (pofiovpevos rrjv IIeAo770? of the overlordship of Pelops, and he gave him a
Svvaarelav, rrjs ev “ HAiSi /JcmiAeia? pereSoiKew share of the kingship of Elis; and to Phorbas were
3 ¿ k Se <Popf3avros vrrrjpfav viol 8vo, Alyevs Kal born two sons, Aegeus and Actor, who received the
“AKrcvp, ol rrjv ’ HAeloiv fiacnAelav rrapaAajiov- kingship over the Eleans. The other son of Lapithes,
res. o 8’ erepos row Aarrldov rraiSow Tleplrpas namely, Periphas, married Astyaguia, the daughter
yrjpas Aarvdyviav rrjv 'Ytpetvs eyevvrjaev ¿Kroj of Hypseus, and begat eight sons, the oldest of whom
rraXSas, ow rjv rrpeafivraros ’ Avrlow, os puyels was Antion, who lay with Perimela, the daughter of
YlepiprjAq rfj ’A pvdaovos eyevvrjaev ’ lflova. ovros Amythaon, and begat Ixion. He, the story goes,
having promised that he would give many gifts of
S’ , cos (paoiv, vrroayopevos eSva rroAAa Scvaew
wooing to Eioneus, married Dia, the daughter of
’ Hi’oveX eyrjpe rrjv ’ Hioveois 9vy arepa Alav, ef
Eloneus, by whom he begat Peirithous. But when
4 rjs eyevvrjae Tleipldovv. erreid’ o pev ’ Iflow afterward Ixion would not pay over the gifts of
ovk d-neStvKe ra eSva rfj yvvaiKc, o 8’ ’ Hi'oveu?
wooing to his wife, Eioneus took as security for these
ray irrrrovs avrl rovrow fjveyvpaaev. o S’ ’ Iflojv his mares. Ixion thereupon summoned Eioneus to
rov Hiovea pereneptparo errayyeAAopevos rrdvra come to him, assuring him that he would comply in
vrraKovaeadaL, Kal rov ’ Hiovea rrapayevopevov every respect, but when Eioneus arrived he cast
eftaAev els ftodpov rrvpos peardv. Sea Se t o peyedos him into a pit which he had filled with fire. Because
of the enormity of this crime no man, we are informed,
3» 39
DIODORUS OF SICILY BOOK IV. 69. 4—70. 3
nrjs napavojilas pyj8eva fiovXeo9ai Kadapcu tov was willing to purify him of the murder. The myths
<j>ovov. TeXos S’ vtto tov Atoy Kara tovs pv9ovs recount, however, that in the end he was purified
ayvt,a9els, fjpdo9r) pev ttjs "Hpa? /cat /careroA- by Zeus, but that he became enamoured of Hera
5 pyjaev vnep arvvovalas X¿yovs not,ela9at,. eneiTa and had the temerity to make advances to her. There
upon, men say, Zeus formed a figure of Hera out of
tov pev Ata e’lScoXov noifjoavTa ttjs "Hpa? ve(f>eXrjv
a cloud and sent it to him, and Ixion, lying with the
eânooTelXai, tov 8e ’ I f toya r f ve<j>eXrj piyevTa cloud ('Nephele) begat the Centaurs, as they are
yevvfjoai tovs ovopaôpevovs KeVTavpovs dv9pco- called, which have the shapes of men. But the
no<j>veis. TeXos Se pv9oXoyovoi tov ’ Iftora Sta myths relate that in the end Ixion, because of the
to peye9os tojv fjpapTijpevcov vno Aio? els Tpoyov enormity of his misdeeds, was bound by Zeus upon
ev8e9fjvai, Kal TeXevTrjoavTa ttjv Tipioplav eyeiv a wheel and after death had to suffer punishment
for all eternity.
auoviov.
70. The Centaurs, according to some writers, were
70. Too? Se HevTavpovs rt ves pev <j>aoiv ev reared by Nymphs on Mt. Pelion, and when they had
to) nÂtcp Tpa<j>rjvcu vno Nvp<j>d>v, av8pio9evras attained to manhood they consorted with mares and
8e /cat puyevras innois 9rjXelais yevvfjoai, tovs brought into being the Hippocentaurs, as they are
ovopaôpevovs 8i<j>vels 'InnoKevTavpovs' Tives called, which are creatures of double form ; but
others say that it was the Centaurs born of Ixion and
Se Xeyovoi tovs e/c Tle<f>eXrjs /cat ’ Iftovo? yevvrj-
Nephele who were called Hippocentaurs, because
9evTas KevTaupovs npioTovs Inneveiv eniyeipfj- they were the first to essay the riding of horses, and
oavTas 'InnoKevTavpovs wvopao9ai Kal els nXaopa that they were then made into a fictitious myth, to
2 pv9ov KaTaTaxSfjvat cos 8i<f)vets ovnas. <f>acrl Se the effect that they were of double form. We are
tovtovs cos ovyyeve is vnapyovTas ananijoai also told that they demanded o f Peirithoiis, on the
tov Tie ipWow to pepos ttjs naTpipas apyfjs'
ground o f kinship,1 their share o f their father’s king
dom, and that when Peirithoiis would not yield it to
ovk anoSiSovTOS Se tov UeipWov noXepov ¿¿¡evey-
them they made war on both him and the Lapiths.
3 KeTv npos auTov re /cat tovs A anWas. vOTepov At a later time, the account goes on to say, when
Se 8iaXv9evTow avTow UeipWovs pev yfjpas they had made up their differences, Peirithoiis
'lnno8dp.ei.av ttjv B oi/tou,1 /cat KaXeoavTOS els married Hippodameia, the daughter o f Butes, and
tovs ya p ovs tov re 0 rjoea Kal tovs K evravpovs, invited both Theseus and the Centaurs to the wed
<j>aol pe9vcr9evTas enifiaXeo9ai ra t? KeKXrjpevais ding. The Centaurs, however, becoming drunken
assaulted the female guests and lay with them by
yvvai£l Kal ¡3la p loyeo9 a i, 8ta Se ttjv napavoplav
1 Ixion was the father both of the Centaurs and of
1 So Palmer : fivarov. Peirithoiis.
40
41
tov re Qrjaea xal rovs Aarrldas rrapo^wdevras violence, whereupon both Theseus and the Lapiths,
ovx oXlyovs Jiev aveAeiv, rovs 8 e Aonrovs exfiaAeiv ex incensed by such a display of lawlessness, slew not
1 rrjs TroXecos. Sia 8e ravrqv rrjv alriav riov Kevrav- a few o f them and drove the rest out of the city.
Because of this the Centaurs gathered all their
pwv TravSrjpei <jtpareveravTow em rovs A an¿6as xal forces, made a campaign against the Lapiths, and
ttoXXovs dveXovriov, rovs InroXeufidevTas (fivyeiv els slew many of them, the survivors fleeing into Mt.
(boXSrjv 1 rrjs ’ApxaSlas, re'Aos 2 8’ els MaAe'cm Pholoê in Arcadia and ultimately escaping from
ex-rreadvras evravfJa xaroixrjoai. rovs Se Kevrav- there to Cape Malea, where they made their home.
povs pereiopiodevras to is TTpoTeprpiaui, xal oppio- And the Centaurs, elated by these successes, made
Mt. Pholoê the base of their operations, plundered
pevovs ex rrjs lt >oX6r]s, Xfjêodai rovs vapiovras row the Greeks who passed by, and slew many of their
'EAArjVODV xal ttoXXovs riov Trepiolxwv avaipeiv. neighbours.1
71. Tovrcoy 8’ rjp.iv 8ievxpivrjpevwv rreipa- 71. Now that we have examined these matters
cropeda 8ieA9eiv rrepl ’AcrxArjmov xal rcov arroyo- we shall endeavour to set forth the facts concerning
viov avrov. pvdoXoyovai rolvvv 'AaxArjmov ’ A ttoX- Asclepius and his descendants. This, then, is what
the myths relate : Asclepius was the son o f Apollo
Xojvos vlov vrrdpyeiv xal K.opiovlSos, <f>vaei 8e
and Coronis, and since he excelled in natural ability
xal ayyivola 8ieveyxdvra tpjXcoaai n )v larpixrjv and sagacity of mind, he devoted himself to the
e’m (jTrjprjv, xal rroXAd riov owreivovrcov rrpos science o f healing and made many discoveries which
vyleiav dvdpioncov ¿¿¡evpeiv. errl rooov ro Se contribute to the health of mankind. And so far
rrpofirjvai ttj §6£rj w ore ttoXXovs riov a-rreyviocrpeviov did he advance along the road of fame that, to the
appoxJTOjv Trapa86£ios deparreveiv, xal 8ia tovto amazement of all, he healed many sick whose lives
had been despaired of, and for this reason it was
ttoXXovs Soxeiv rcov TeTeAeVTrjxoTiov rroielv ttcIXiv
believed that he had brought back to life many who
2 t,covras. 8 i o xal tov pev ”AiSrjv pvdoXoyovaiv had died. Consequently, the myth goes on to say,
eyxaAovvTa Tip ’AuxArymip xarpyoplav avrov Hades brought accusation against Asclepius, charg
TToirjoaodai rrpos tov A la cos rrjs enapylas avrov ing him before Zeus o f acting to the detriment of
raTreivovpevrjs• ¿Aarrovs yap d e l ylvecrdai rovs his own province, for, he said, the number of the
dead was steadily diminishing, now that men were
reTeXevTrjxdras, deparrevopevovs vtto tov ’AaxXrj-
being healed by Asclepius. So Zeus, in indignation,
3 ttiov. xal tov pev Ala Trapo^wdevra xepavvio-
1 The text o f the preceding sentences has been suspected.
1 For oAoi)v Eichstadt, followed by Dindorf and Bekker, Contrary to the accepted tradition Diodorus makes the
reads <X>ev£ov. Centaurs, not the Lapiths, victorious, and locates the ultimate
2 Tc'Aor W u rm , Vogel, rivas D , Dindorf, Bekker, river II . home o f the Lapiths, not of the Centaurs, on Cape Malea.
42 43
DIODORUS OF SICILY BOOK IV. 71. 3-72. i
aavra tov 'АокХ-qTTiov ВсафвеХрас, tov S ’ ’ АттбХ- slew Asclepius with his thunderbolt, but Apollo,
Xwva S t a TTjV avalpeaiv tovtov Trapo^vvBevTa indignant at the slaying of Asclepius, murdered the
фоуеСоси tovs tov Kepavvov Tip Ail катаакеоа- Cyclopes who had forged the thunderbolt for Zeus;
oavTas К и к А о > 7 г а у • em S e Trj tovtow теХеоту but at the death of the Cyclopes Zeus was again
indignant and laid a command upon Apollo that he
TTapo^wdevra tov АСа ттроота^м тор ’ A ttoXXowi
should serve as a labourer for a human being and
вг)тедсга.1 ттар’ avBpumip, / ca t TavT-qv ttjv Tipwpiav
that this should be the punishment he should receive
4 Xafieiv ттар' avTOV tow eукХ-rjpaTWV. ’ АокХг)- from him for his crimes. To Asclepius, we are told
ttiov S e фао 1 yevopevovs vloiis Maydova /ca t further, sons were born, Machaon and Podaleirius,
I T o S a A e t p i o t ', / ca t Trjv теуу-qv ¿KTTovrjaavTas, ettI who also developed the healing art and accompanied
T p o t a v f f u a r p a r e u f f a t r o t ? ттер1 tov ’ A yapepvova- Agamemnon in the expedition against Troy.
/ c a r a S e t o v rroXepov peydXas ypeias а и т о и ? Throughout the course of the war they were of
Trapaoyeo6ai tois "ЕХХуоп, Bepa-nevovTas ep-rreipd- great service to the Greeks, healing most skilfully
ТП.Тa tovs TiTpcuoKopevovs, ка1 8 t a r a j evepyecrlas the wounded, and because of these benefactions
TavTas w to twv 'EAAtjvcov peydXrjS Tvyeiv So^rjs' they attained to great fame among the Greeks;
a r e A e t j 8 ’ avToiis a c ^ e t v a t twv ката т а ? p d yas furthermore, they were granted exemption from the
kivSvvwv ка1 twv aXXwv XeiTovpyiwv 8 t a rqv perils of battles and from the other obligations of
VTrepfioXrjV т-rjs ev tw Bepaveveiv eiiypr/OTias. citizenship,1 because of the very great service which
they offered by their healing.
I l e p t pev ovv ’АакХ-цттюд ка1 twv vlwv аитои
Now as regards Asclepius and his sons we shall be
tois prqBeiaiv аркеаВ-цабрева.
satisfied with what has been said.
72. Ilept Se twv ’A a w i tov BvyaTepwv /cat twv 72. We shall now recount the story of the daughters
AtaKai yevopevwv viwv vvv 8ie£ ipev. ’ Океаиои of Asopus and of the sons who w'ere born to Aeacus.
Kat T rjBvos ката tovs pvBovs eyevovTo 7ratSej According to the myths there were born to Oceanus
aXXoi те TrXeiovs eTrwvvpoi rroTapwv, ev о is xnrdp- and Tethys a number of children who gave their
£ai Il^vetov Kat ’Aawirov. Птрего? pev ovv names to rivers, and among their number were
KaTOiKTjoas ттер1 тг/v vvv о истаv 0етт aXlav em o- Peneius and Asopus. Now Peneius made his home
w p o v eavTov tov irpoeiprjpevov rroTapov eTrolrj- in what is now Thessaly and called after himself
aev- A owttos S ’ ev OAtouvrt KaTOiKTjoas eyrjpe the river which bears his name; but Asopus made
Метсо7n)v -rrjv AaScovos, e£ rjs eyevovTo Svo pev his home in Phlius, where he married Metope, the
daughter of Ladon, to whom were born two sons,
1 Literally, “ liturgies.” Diodorus throws back into
mythological times the “ liturgic ” services o f m any Greek cities, warship, the training o f a chorus for a dramatic performance
which were performed in turn and at their own expense by or o f a team o f men from each tribe for the torch-race, and the
wealthier citizens, such as the equipping and maintenance o f a like.
44 45
viol, П eXacryos к al 'Icrprjvos, 6vyarépeç Sè Sa'jSexa, Pelasgus and Ismenus, and twelve daughters, Cor
К оркьра к al AaXapls, e n 8’ A ly w a ка1 Tleiprjvrj cyra and Salamis, also Aegina, Peirene, and Cleone,
Kal KAeco vrj, npos Sè ra vra iç Qr/firi те к al T a vaypa then Thebe, Tanagra, Thespeia, and Asopis, also
ка1 Qécrneia ка1 ’ Асrtonls, e n Sè 2 ivcu7rp, npos
Sinope, and finally Ornia and Chalcis. One of his
sons, Ismenus, came to Boeotia and settled near the
2 Sè raurai? 'Opvla Kal XaA/as\ tovtojv S’ Tcr/irj-
river which received its name from him ; but as for
v ô ? pèv els B o i o j n a v èXdojv катфкрое nepl tov
the daughters, Sinope was seized by Apollo and
noTapov tov àn' ¿Kelvov ttjv opajvvplav Aafiovra, carried off to the place where now stands the city of
twv Sè Qvyarépwv Hwojnrj pèv vno ’AnôXXojvos Sinope, which was named after her, and to her and
âpnayeîoa ¿7груеувг) npos toûtov tov Tonov ov vvv Apollo was born a son Syrus, who became king of
éoTiv у атг’ ¿Kelvrjs ovopaaOeîaa nôAis A,wo')nry the Syrians, who were named after him. Corcyra
èк Sè ravTTjs' Kal 'AnàXXcovos yevopevos vlos was carried off by Poseidon to the island which was
Hvpos èfiaolXevoe rwv an' èKelvov Hvpwv ovopao- named Corcyra after h er; and to her and Poseidon
3 eévrwv. K opKvpa S’ vno Посгеиэйуо? ànr)véxdr) was born Phaeax, from whom the Phaeacians after
els vrjcrov rrjv àn ’ ¿Kelvr/s K6pKvpav ovopaôpévrjw wards received the name they bear. To Phaeax
ек ra vrqs Sè Kal üocreiStôvo? èyeVero Фа1а£, was born Alcinoiis, who brought about the return of
аф' ov tovs Фаса/са? crvvéfir] rvyeîv ravrrjs rfjs Odysseus to Ithaca.1 Salamis was seized by Poseidon
4 npocrpyoplas. Фаса/со? S’ èyeVero ’AA k Ivooç о and taken to the island which was named Salamis
after her; and she lay with Poseidon and bore
tov ’ OSucrcrèa Karayaywv els тг/v 'WaK-qv. XaAa-
Cychreus, who became king of this island and
pes S’ vno ПостесЗшуо? âpnayeîcra екоресгвг) els
acquired fame by reason of his slaying a snake of
TTjv àn' avTrjs vrjcrov AaXapîva npocrayopevdeîcraw huge size which was destroying the inhabitants of
avril Sè pryeîaa lloaeibwvi Kvypèa 1 èycvvrjacv, the island. Aegina was seized by Zeus and taken
os fiamXevcras rrjs vqaov TavTrjs Kal yevopevos off by him from Phlius to the island which was named
¿mrfiavris àneKTeivev офw оперфщ то péyedos Aegina after her, and lying with Zeus on this island
б ка1 Xvp.aiv6p.evov tovs eyyw piovs. A ly w a S’ she gave birth to Aeacus, who became its king.
¿к ФАiovvTOS vno A los âpnayeîcra els vrjcrov To Aeacus sons were born, Peleus and Telamon.
àneKoplcrdri rrjv àn' èKelv-qs A lyw a v ovopao- O f these, Peleus, while hurling a discus, accidentally
deîcrav, èv табтр Sè A l p iyeîa a ¿TeKvojaev AlaKÔv, slew Phocus, who was his brother by the same
os èfiaolAevcre rrjs vr/crov. father although born of another mother. Because
6 T ovtov 8’ èyévovTO viol JJpXevs к al TeAa pwv. o f this slaying Peleus was banished by his father and
tovtojv 8è UrjXevs Ыакш fàaAàjv àneKTewev aKovcrlais 1 Cf. the Odyssey, 13. I f f .
Фсôkov ¿ponà-Tpiov à8eXф¿v, et; âXXrjs Sè pprpos
1 So Wesseling : Keyxpija.
yeyevrjpévov. Sià Sè tov ф¿vov П^АеА? vno
46 47
DIODORUS OF SICILY
BOOK IV. 72. 6—73. 3
to v narpos <f>vyabevdels e<f>vye rrjs vvv QerraXlas
fled to Phthia in what is now called Thessaly, where
xaXovpevrjs els Qdlav, Kal xadapdels vno “A xrop os
he was purified by Actor the king of the country
rov fiacnXeios SteSeât o rrjv fiaoiXeiav, anaibos
and succeeded to the kingship, Actor being child
ovtos tov "A x ro p o s■ èx Sè IIijAeai? xal Qeribos
less. To Peleus and Thetis was born Achilleus, who
yevopevos 'AycXXevs èarpdrevae pier’ 'A y a p é - accompanied Agamemnon in the expedition against
7 pvovos els Tpoiav. TeAapwv Sè <j>vycbv Alylvrjs Troy. Telamon, being also a fugitive from Aegina,
xa r-qvrrjaev els TiaXapîva, xal ytqpas K vypews tov went to Salamis and marrying Glaucê, the daughter
¡3ao l\<Écos rwv HaXapcvlcov dvyarepa TXavxrjv o f Cychreus, the king o f the Salaminians, he became
efiaaiXevae rfjs vr/crov. rijs Sè yvvacxos TXavxrjs king of the island. When his wife Glaucê died he
dnodavovor/s eyr/pev è£ ’A dr/vcov 'Eplfioiav rrjv married Eriboea o f Athens, the daughter of Alcathus,
'AXxddov, e£ rjs èyéwrjoev A lavra tov enl Tpolav by whom he begat Ajax, who served in the expedition
orp a revoa vra . against Troy.
73. T ovrcov 8’ rpilv bievxpcvrjpévoov neipaob- 73. Now that we have examined these matters we
peda bieXdeîv nepl IIeAo770? xal TavrdXov xal shall endeavour to set forth the facts concerning
Pelops and Tantalus and Oenomaüs, but to do so
O lvop d ov dvayxaîov Sè rocs ypovois npooava-
we must revert to earlier times and give in summary
bpapovras rjpds dn' dpyijs èv xecf>aXalocs anavra
the whole story from the beginning. The account runs
bieXBelv. xard yap rrjv YleXonbwrjoov ev noXec like this : In the city of Pisa in the Peloponnesus
UCarj "Aprjs 'Apnlvrj rfj 'Aoconov dvyarpl p iyels Ares lay with Harpinê, the daughter o f Asopus, and
2 èyéwrjoev Olvôpaov. ovtos 8è dvyarepa povo- begat Oenomaüs, who, in turn, begat a daughter, an
yevrj yew rjoas wvopaoev ’ Innobdpeiav. XPr]crTr]~ only child, and named her Hippodameia. And once
ptal,opev(p 8’ avrcp nepl rfjs reXevrrjs eyprjoev when he consulted an oracle about the end o f his
o deos ro re reXevrrjoecv avrov orav rj dvydrrjp life the god replied to him that he should die
'Innobdpeia ovvoLxrjor]. evXafîovpevov ovv avrov whenever his daughter Hippodameia should marry.
nepl rov ydpov rrjs dvyarpos xpîvai ravrrjv Consequently, we are told, he proceeded cautiously
napdevov bia<f>vXdrreiv, vnoXapfidvovra pbvtos regarding the marriage o f his daughter and decided
3 ovrcos èxcf>ev£eodai rov xlvbvvov. bionep noXXcov to see that she was kept a virgin, assuming that only
pvrjorevopévwv rrjv xôprjv, àdXov npoerldec ro is in this way could he escape from the danger which
fiovXopévois avrrjv yrjpai r o io v r o v eSei rov pev
her marriage would entail. And so, since there were
many suitors for the girl’s hand, he proposed a con
rjrrrjdévra reXevrrjoai, rov 8’ enirvyovra ya p eîv rrjv
test for any who wished to marry her, the conditions
xoprjv. vnearrjaaro 8 innob popiav dno rijs
being that the defeated suitor must die, but who
ever should win would have the girl in marriage.
The contest he set was a chariot-race from Pisa to
48
49
DIODORUS OF SICILY BOOK IV. 73. 3- 74 . !
III<777? /reypi tov Kara K.opiv9ov 'ladfiov Trpos the altar of Poseidon on the Isthmus of Corinth,1
tov fiwpov tov noaeiScuvo?, ttjv 8’ a<j>eaw twv and the starting of the horses he arranged as follows:
Oenomaiis was to be sacrificing a ram to Zeus, when
4 Ittttwv €7Tolyjoe TOiavrqv. o pev Qivopaos e9ve
the suitor should set out, driving a chariot drawn
Kpiov tw Aii, o Se pvqoTevopevos e^wppa re- by four horses; then, when the sacrifice had been
9pLTnrov eXavvcov appa- ayia9evTwv Se twv iepwv, completed, Oenomaiis was to begin the race and
rore apxecr9<u tov hpopov tov Olvopaov Kal make after the suitor, having a spear and Myrtilus
SiwKeiv tov pvrjOTrjpa, eyovra Sopu /cai -qvloxov as his driver, and if he should succeed in overtaking
tov MvpTiXov el S’ erfiLKOLTO /caraXaftelv to the chariot which he was pursuing he was to smite
the suitor with the spear and slay him. By employ
hiwKopevov appa, Tvrrreiv tw SopaTL /cai Sia-
ing this method he kept overtaking the suitors as
<f>9eipeiv tov parqoTrjpa. tovtw Se to) Tponw they appeared, his horses being swift, and was slay
tovs del pvrjaTevopevovs KaTaXapfidvojv 8ia TT}V ing them in great numbers. But when Pelops, the
5 o^vT7]Ta twv Ittttwv ttoXXovs avrjpei. TleXoifi son of Tantalus, came to Pisa and looked upon
S’ o T avTaXov, KaTavTr/oas els IIiCTdv, /cai 9eaaa- Hippodameia, he set his heart upon marrying her,
pevos tt]v 'iTTTToSdpeiav, enedvpr/oe tov y a p o v
and by corrupting Myrtilus, the charioteer of
Oenomaiis, and thus securing his co-operation to
<f>9eipas Se tov rjvioxov tov Olvopaov XlvpTiXov, ward winning the victory, he was the first to arrive
Kal Xafiwv avvepyov npos tt/v vlktjv, e<f>9aae at the altar of Poseidon on the Isthmus. And
napayevopevos em tov ’ Ia9pov wpos tov tov Oenomaiis, believing that the oracle had been ful
6 IToaeiScuvos' /3wpov. o S’ Olvopaos to Xoyiov filled, was so disheartened by grief that he removed
TeTeXecr9cu vopl^wv, Kal Sia ttjv Xvnrqv d9vprjaas, himself from life. In this way, then, Pelops got
Hippodameia for his wife and succeeded to the
avTov €K tov £rjv peTeaTrjae. tovtw Se tw TpOTrw
sovereignty of Pisa, and increasing steadily in power
YieXoip yq p a s ttjv 'InnoSapetav TrapeXafie tt/v by reason of his courage and his wisdom, he won
ev Tlicrrj fiaaiXeiav, Kal Sia tt/v dvhpeiav Kal over to himself the larger number o f those who dwelt
avvecnv del paXXov avôpevos tovs nXelaTovs in the Peloponnesus and called the land after his own
twv KaTa tt)v H eXoTrovvrjaov oikovvtwv Trpocrrj- name “ Peloponnesus.” 2
ydyeTO, Kal tj]V x cvpav a<j>’ eavTOV YleXonovvrj- 74. And since we have made mention of Pelops,
we must also relate the story concerning his father
aov vpoerqyopevaev.
Tantalus, in order that we may omit nothing which
74. ’E77ei Se ITeXoiros epvrjcrdrjpev, avay-
1 A bout eighty miles, as the crow flies, but there was no
Kalov eoTi Kal uepl tov iraTpos avTov TavTaXov direct road between the two points.
SieX9eiv, Iva pyjSev twv aKofjs d^lwv TrapaXinw- a “ Island o f Pelops.”
50 51
BOOK IV. 74. i - 75. I
DIODORUS OF SICILY
deserves to be made known. Tantalus was a son
¡lev.1 TavraXos At o? p,ev rjv vlos, ttXovtid of Zeus, and he possessed surpassing wealth and
8e Kal 8¿¿¡7] 8ia<f>epa>v KaraiKtt Trjs ’ Aolas mpl renown, dwelling in that part of Asia which is now
rr/v vvv ovop,al,op,evrjv Ila<f>Xayovlav. 8ia 8e called Paphlagonia. And because o f his noble
rrjv ¿770 tov naTpos At os evyeve lav, to? <f>aoL, descent from Zeus his father he became, as men say,
2 <f>iXos eyeveTo row Qewv errl rrXeov. varepov a very especial friend of the gods. At a later time,
8e rr/v evTvylav ov <j>epiov dvdpwrrLvws, /tat piera- however, he did not bear as a human being should the
ayd>v Koivrjs Tparrel,r]s /tat Traarjs Trapprjoias, good fortune which came to him, and being admitted
arrrjyyeXAe tols dvOpayrrois ra irapd to is adavaTois to the common table of the gods and to all their
aTTopprjra. 8t’ rjv air Lav Kal L,wv ¿KoXaadrj Kal intimate talk as well, he made known to men
TeXevTrjaas a ’uvvLov Kara tovs pivdovs rt/atopta? happenings among the immortals which were not
3 rjûiSr], Kararaydels 2 els tovs aaepels. tovtov to be divulged. For this reason he was chastened
8 ’ eyeVero YleXotp vlos Kal Nto/?^ dvyaTtqp■ avTT]
while yet in this life and after his death, as the myths
relate, was condemned to eternal punishment by
8’ eyevvycrev vlovs e m d Kal BvyaTepas to.s
being rated in Hades among the impious. To him
taas evirpeTrela 8ia<f>epovaas.3 errl Se to> rrXrjdei were born a son Pelops and a daughter Niobe, and
Ttov TeKvcov pieya <f>pvaTTopLevrj nXeovaKis eKavya.ro Niobe became the mother of seven sons and an equal
Kai Trjs ArjTovs eavryv evreKvorepav dire <f>alvero. number of daughters, maids of exceeding beauty.
eW ’ r] p.ev A 7jT(l) Kara tovs pLvdovs yoXcvoapLevy And since she gave herself haughty airs over the
TTpocreTaLje tw ¡lev ’ ArroXXiovi KaraToLjevaat tovs number of her children, she frequently declared in
vlovs Trjs N t o / f y y , Tjj 8’ ’Aprepu8i t o ? Bvyarepas. boastful way that she was more blest in her children
tovtojv 8’ vrraKovodvTwv rfj pLyrpl Kal /tara too than was Leto.1 At this, so the myths tell us, Leto
avTov Kaipov /tararo LjevadvTOJV ra re/toa Trjs in anger commanded Apollo to slay with his arrows
NtojSij?, arvveflri ttjv TTpoeLprjpLevrjv v<j>’ eva Kaipov the sons of Niobe and Artemis the daughters. And
4 oljeajs apia evreKvov Kal dreKvov yeveaBa t. errel when these two hearkened to the command of their
Se o TaoraAo? pucrqdels vtto twv 6etvv ¿¿¡eireoev mother and slew with their arrows the children of
¿ k Trjs Ua<f>Xayovias vtto ”IAou tov T pcvos, dvay- Niobe at the same time, it came to pass that immedi
ately, almost in a single moment, that woman was
Kaldv eoTi Kal ra rrepl tov UAoo /tat tovs rrpoyovovs
both blest with children and childless. But since
avTov 8ieX8eiv.
Tantalus, after he had incurred the enmity of the
75. Tr;? TptoaSo? yojpas rrpcoTOS efiaaiXevcre gods, was driven out of Paphlagonia by Ilus, the son
1 So Bekker : TapaAecVoj/xei'. 2 So D in d orf: KaraxdcCs. of Tros, we must also set forth all that relates to Ilus
3 ev-npeneia Siatftepoijoas omitted by D , Bekker, Vogel, and his ancestors.
retained by Dindorf.
75. The first to rule as king over the land of Troy
1 Leto was the mother o f Apollo and Artemis.
53
52
TevKpos, vlos cbv TiKapiavbpov rov norapiov Kill was Teucrus, the son of the river-god Scamandrus and
’ IScua? vvpufnqs, avqp emifiavrjs, kcli rovs Xaovs d<p’ a nymph of Mt. Id a; 1 he was a distinguished man
eavrov T evKpovs npocrqyopevcre. T evKpov b eye- and caused the people of the land to be called
vero dvydrrjp B areta- ravrrjv Se Adpbavos o Teucrians, after his own name. To Teucrus was born
A to? yqpias, Kal rrjv fiamXelav blab e£apievos, a daughter Bateia, whom Dardanus, the son o f Zeus,
t o o ? p e r Xaovs d<jd eavrov wvojiaae Aapbavovs,
married, and when Dardanus succeeded to the throne
he called the people of the land Dardanians after his
n6Xiv 8’ ot/ctaa? €77t daXdrrrjs owojiaaev d<f>’
own name, and founding a city on the shore of the sea
2 eavrov Aapbavov. rovrov 8’ ’ Eptyita'woj uto?
he called it also Dardanus after himself. To him a
yevojievos evbaijiovla Kal nXovrip iroXv Sir/veyKe• son Erichthonius w'as born, who far excelled in good
77ept ou /cat o novq-rqs "Opnqpos if>iqm, fortune and in wealth. O f him the poet Homer 2
os brj difiveioraros yevero dvqrenv dvOpomow writes:
rov rpiaylXiai 1777701 cAo? /cara fdovKoXeovro. The wealthiest was he of mortal m en;
Three thousand mares he had that grazed through
3 ’ KpiyOovlov 8 ’ uto? yevopievos T p d > ? Xaovs
too?
out
(hvofiaaev d<f>’ eavrov T pojas- rovrov 8 eyevovro His marshy pastures.
rpels viol, TIAoj, ’ A (JoapaKOS, TawpL-qb-qs. TIAo?
¡lev ovv ipKiuev ev neb Up noXiv enupavearanqv roiv To Erichthonius was born a son Tros, who called the
ev rfj Tpipdbi, "IAtov dij)’ eavrov Bejievos rrjv npou- people of the land Trojans, after his own name. To
4 Tjyoplav. "IXov be yevopievos vlos Aaopiebiov TW io-
Tros were born three sons, Ilus, Assaracus, and
Ganymedes. Ilus founded in a plain a city which was
vov Kal Wplafiov eyevvqctev ojv T iBojvos ¡lev arpa-
the most renowned among the cities in the Troad,
revuas els ra npos eio pep'q rfjs ’Aerias Kat 8 caret-
giving it after himself the name Ilium. And to Ilus
va? ecu? AW ion las ¿¡ivBoXoy'qQ-q e i 1 ’ H ou j reKvio- was born a son Laomedon, who begat Tithonus and
aai M epivova rov rois Tpeoal jdoqB-qaavra Kal vn Priam; and Tithonus, after making a campaign
’ A y t A A e o jj avaipeBevra, I [plapos 8 ’ ' E Kafi-qv y q - against those parts of Asia which lay to the east of
jias crvv dXXois nXeloaiv viols eyewrjoev “ E Kropa him and pushing as far as Ethiopia,3 begat by Eos,
rov emorpidrarov yevojievov ev rip T pwiKip as the myths relate, Memnon, who came to the aid
5 noXepiip. ’AaadpaKos be Aapbaviov fiaoiXevaas of the Trojans and was slain by Achilleus, whereas
Kanvv eyevvqaev, e£ ov reievioBels ’Ayylur/s el; Priam married Hecabe and begat, in addition to a
number of other sons, Hector, who won very great
1 «I D in d o rf: W v *£•
distinction in the Trojan War. Assaracus became
1 This nymph was later known by the name Idaea. king of the Dardanians and begat Capys, whose
2 Iliad, 20. 2 2 0 -2 1 . 8 Perhaps Assyria is m ean t; cp. vol. 1, p. 422, note 2.
54 55
’A^poSiTr/s Alvelav eyevvr/cre tov evLtj>avecrTaTov son was Anchises, who by Aphrodite begat Aeneas,
twv Vpdjcov. Tavo/ir/Sr/s Se r ¿ov avdvrojv evvpe- the most renowned man among the Trojans. And
velą ?na<Į>epojv vvo tcov decov avr/pvayr/ toj A d Ganymedes, who excelled all men in beauty, was
olvoyoelv. snatched up by the gods to serve as the cupbearer of
6 T ovtcov 8’ rj/iZv įueVKpLvrj/Aevcov vecpaaopLeda Zeus.
ineįcevai vepl AaiSaAotJ Kai Mivajraupov Kai Trjs But now that we have examined these matters we
MiVcoo j (TTpareiaę eis 2i/<e\iav evl Kco/caAov tov shall endeavour to set forth what relates to Daedalus,
/SacnAea. the Minotaur, and the expedition o f Minos into Sicily
against King Cocalus.
76. AaiSaAoę rjv to ¡iev yevos ’ Adr/vaZos, eis
76. Daedalus was an Athenian by birth and was
tcov ’ Epe^deiSdiv ovoĮiat,o/ievos' rjv ydp vlos
known as one o f the clan named Erechthids, since he
M tjtIovos tov h]i>vaXd/iov tov ’ Epeydecos' <į>vcrei
was the son of Metion, the son of Eupalamus, the son
Se voXv tovs aAAovs avavras vvepalpcov eC,r/Xcoese o f Erechtheus. In natural ability he towered far
Ta Te 7rėpi tt/v Tektovlkt/v Teyvr/v Kai tt/v tcov above all other men and cultivated the building art,
ayaXpcaTcov KaTacrKevr/v Kai Xc9ovpylav. eipevr/s the making of statues, and the working of stone.
Se yevopcevos voXXčov tcov crvvepyovvTCov eis t rjv He was also the inventor of many devices which
Teyvrjv, KaTeuKevacrev epya 6av/iat,o/Leva Kąra contributed to the advancement of his art and built
2 voXXovs tottovs Trjs olKovpLevrjs. Kara Se ttįv works in many regions of the inhabited world which
tcov ayaXp,aTcov KaTacrKevr/v toctovto tcov avdvTCov arouse the wonder of men. In the carving of his
avdpcovcov hcr/veyKev cocrTe tovs fieTayevecrTepovs statues he so far excelled all other men that later
pivdoXoyfjcrai vepl avrov Slotl Ta KaracrKeva- generations invented the story about him that the
Zjopceva tcov ayaXpLaTcor ¿pLOLOTara tols e/iifivyoLS statues of his making were quite like their living
vvdpyec- f3Xevecv Te yap avTa Kai vepcvareZv, models; they could see, they said, and walk and, in a
word, preserved so well the characteristics of the entire
Kai Ka66Xov Tr/peZv Tr/v tov oXov crdipiaTOS Sia-
body that the beholder thought that the image made
decriv, cocrTe SoKeZv elvai to KaTaaKevacrdev e/i-
by him was a being endowed with life. And since
3 ipvôv Įjčoov. vpdoTOS 8’ opL/iaTcoaas Kai Sia/Se- he was the first to represent the open eye and to
jSt/k Stū ra CTKeXr/ voLr/cras, ctl Se tcls %eZpas fashion the legs separated in a stride and the arms and
8caTeTa/ievas volčov, eiKOTCos cdav/iat,eTO vapa hands as extended, it was a natural thing that he
tols avdpdivoLS- ol yap vpo tovtov TeyvLTai should have received the admiration of mankind;
KaTecrKevaljov ra ayaXp,aTa tols fiev op,/iacn for the artists before his time had carved their statues
piepLVKOTa, tcls Se yelpas eyovra KaBec/ievas with the eyes closed and the arms and hands hanging
Kai Tais vXevpaZs KeKoXXr/¡ievas. and attached to the sides.
4 ' 0 8’ ovv AaiSaAoy Kara tt/v <f>iXoTeyvlav But though Daedalus was an object o f admiration
56 57
DIODORUS OF SICILY BOOK IV. 76. 4-77. I
davfiaÇofievoç '¿<f>vycv I k t rjs TrarpiSos, /caraSi- because of his technical skill, yet he had to flee from
Kacrdeiç em <f>6 vcp Sià roiavraç a It iaç. rrjç his native land, since he had been condemned for
murder for the following reason. Talos, a son of the
¿SeÀ <f>rjs rfjç AcuSa Àov yevopievos vlos TdXcos
sister of Daedalus, was receiving his education in the
£77atSeuero rrapà AcuSaÀa), Traîs œv rrjv rjAiKÎav
home of Daedalus, while he was still a lad in years.
5 €v<f>vécrT€poç 8 ’ œv tov SiSaovrdAou tov r e Kepa-
But being more gifted than his teacher he invented
p,evTiKov Tpoyov evpe Kal ariayovi TrcpiTvyœv the potter’s wheel, and then, when once he had come
o<f>eœs, Kal r a vtt] ¿¡vAijcfiiov puKpov biarrplcras, by chance upon a jawbone of a snake and with it had
ep.Lp.'paaTO ttjv TpayvTrjTa tcüv oSovtwv hiôircp sawn through a small piece of wood, he tried to
KaraaKevaaâpLevoç ¿ k oiôrjpov rrplova, Kal 8 ià imitate the jaggedness of the serpent’s teeth. Con
tovtov TrpL^œv ttjv èv to Îs ëpyoïs ¿¡vÀivrjv vAiqv, sequently he fashioned a saw out of iron, by means of
kboÇev evyprjcjrov evprjKevai /A y a rrpos TTjV tckto- which he would saw the lumber which he used in his
viktjv Tcyvrjv. opLolœç 8 è Kal tov Topvov evpcbv work, and for this accomplishment he gained the
Kal erepa Tiva ^lAoTeynj/xara, 8o£av d-rrpvcyKaTO reputation of having discovered a device which would
6 pLeydÀrjv. o Sè A a i S a À o ? éÔovrjoas tco rraibl, be of great service to the art of building. He like
Kal vop.lt,œv avtov ttoXv tfj So^rj irpoé^civ tov wise discovered also the tool for describing a circle
818 auKaAov, tov rraîba ¿ 8oAo(f>6vrj<re. ddiTTœv
and certain other cunningly contrived devices
whereby he gained for himself great fame. But
8 ’ avTov Kal TTepiKaTaArjiTTog yevopievos, ¿irrjpœ-
Daedalus, becoming jealous of the youth and feeling
Trjdrj Tiva ddvTei, Kal ëtfrqoev 6 <f>iv KaTayœwveiv .
that his fame was going to rise far above that of his
davpidcrai 8 ’ av tis to napdSoijov, oti 8 i à to l,wov 1 teacher, treacherously slew the youth. And being
e £ ov tov TTpiovoç èvedvpnqOrj tt/ v KaTaOKeviqv, detected in the act of burying him, he was asked what
8 tà tovtov Kal tov <f>àvov -rpv èTriyvwaiv avveßrj he was burying, whereupon he replied, “ I am
7 yevécrdai. Kai-qyoprjOels 8 è Kal KaTaSiKacrûels inhuming a snake.” Here a man may well wonder
vtto tcüv 'ApeonayiTcov <f>6vov, to pièv npwTOV at the strange happening, that the same animal
ëÿvyev els ëva tcüv /carà TTjV ’A r n kt/ v hiqp,wv, that led to the thought of devising the saw should also
èv a> tovs KaToiKovvTas air ckcIvov AatSaÀtSay have been the means through which the murder came
¿vopiacrdfjvai. to be discovered. And Daedalus, having been
7 7 . M e T a 8 è ravra S ta S p à ? e t? K prjTqVy Kal accused and adjudged guilty of murder by the court
of the Areopagites, at first fled to one of the demes of
1 Sià ro Çoiovt deleted by H ertlein; Eichstädt suggested Stà
tov £ojov. Attica, the inhabitants of which, we are told, were
named after him Daedalidae.1
1 i.e. “ descendants o f Daedalus.” A deme by this name 77. Afterwards Daedalus made his escape out of
is known in A ttic a ; it was probably composed chiefly of
craftsmen who claimed descent from Daedalus.
Attica to Crete, where, being admired because of the
58 59
8id tt /v ev Tjj теууг) 8o£av davpaiôpevos, ф 1Хоч fame o f his art, he became a friend o f Minos who was
eyeveTo M uaoo? rov ftacrcXews. ка та Se t o p king there. Now according to the myth which has
Trapa8e8opevov pvdov Паспфаг]ч Trjs Miva/o? yvvai- been handed down to us Pasiphae, the wife of Minos,
k o s epaodeicrrjs t o v r avpov, pr/yavr/pa -TTonjoas became enamoured of the bull, and Daedalus, by
w p o i w p e v o v ftot owr/pyr/cre Tjj Наспфаг) TTpos fashioning a contrivance in the shape of a cow,
2 Trjv e-TTidypiav. pvdoXoyovcri y a p ттро t o v t w v assisted Pasiphae to gratify her passion. In explana
t w v y p o v w v Mmcoa к а т ’ eviavTov аур-цвси? Kadiepovv
tion o f this the myths offer the following account;
Before this time it had been the custom o f Minos
t o v к а Х Х ю т о у t w v yivopevwv T a v p w v t w Поае/ЗсГла
annually to dedicate to Poseidon the fairest bull born
/cat dveiv t o v t o v t w d e w • yevopevov Se тоте
in his herds and to sacrifice it to the g o d ; but at the
Tavpov /cdAAei 8ta фероуточ етероу t w v r/TTOvwv time in question there was born a bull of extra
T a v p w v dvoai• t o v Se Ylocrei8w v a prjvioavTa ordinary beauty and he sacrificed another from among
t w M tvaj TToirjaaL tt )v yvvaiKa аутоу Паспфаг)у those which were inferior, whereupon Poseidon,
3 ераов-rjvai t o v Tavpov. Sta Se т-fjs t o v t o v фсХоте- becoming angry at Minos, caused his wife Pasiphae
yvias тг/v Наосфа-ру piyeicrav t w T a v p w yevvrjoai to become enamoured o f the bull. And by means of
t o v pvdoXoyovpevov MivwTavpov. t o v t o v 8e фаогс the ingenuity of Daedalus Pasiphae had intercourse
8сфуг} yeyovev ас, к a t r a pev av wT ep a peprj t o v with the bull and gave birth to the Minotaur, famed
crwpaTOs ауре t w v w p w v eyeiv Tavpov, т а Se in the myth. This creature, they say, was o f double
4 А оста аувраптоу. tw Se тератс t o v t w TTpos form, the upper parts of the body as far as the
Ььатроф'ру Хеуетас /сатасг/сеиасгас A a iS a A ov Xafiv- shoulders being those o f a bull and the remaining parts
pivdov, т а ? SteôSon? cr/coAta? eyovта /cat Tot?
those of a man. As a place in which to keep this
monstrous thing Daedalus, the story goes, built a
a 77etpot? dvaevpeTovs, ev w трефореуоу t o v Mtvcu-
labyrinth, the passage-ways of which were so winding
Tavpov t o v s e£ ’ A 9r]vwv аттоотеХХореиоич еттта
that those unfamiliar with them had difficulty in
Kopovs /cat корач еттта 1 катеавсесу, ттерс w v ттроес- making their way o u t; in this labyrinth the Minotaur
prjKapev. was maintained and here it devoured the seven youths
b T o e ovv AaiSaXov ттвбреуоу rpv алтесХг/у t o v and seven maidens which were sent to it from Athens,
M iV coo? Sta TTjv катаокеуру Trjs ftoos фаос фо^г]- as we have already related.1
веута Trjv opyrjv t o v fiaoiXiws e/c Trjs K p ifr/j? e/c- But Daedalus, they say, on learning that Minos
ттХедоас, ovvepyovor/s Trjs Паспфаг]ч /cat ttX o l o v had made threats against him because he had
6 bovarjs TTpos t o v ’ ¿kttX o v v . ре т а Se t o v t o v t o v fashioned the cow, became fearful of the anger of the
king and departed from Crete, Pasiphae helping
1 еттта omitted CD, Vogel; but cf. 61. c. 3 : еттта Kopous кал him and providing a vessel for his escape. With him
тas teas KOpas.
1 Cp. chap. 61.
6o
vtov ’T /c a p o v <f>vy6vTa KaTeveydrjva t TTpos Tiva fled also his son Icarus and they put in at a certain
vijaov neXayiav, TTpos fjv tov "iKapov TrapafiSXws island which lay in the open sea. But when Icarus
¿.TTofialvovTa Treoelv els daXarray Kai reXevrfjaai, was disembarking onto the island in a reckless
a ()>’ ov Kal t o 7reA ay o? ’ I x a p io v ovopaadfjvai Kai manner, he fell into the sea and perished, and in
TTjv vfjcrov iKapiav KXrjdfjvai. tov Se AaiSaXov memory o f him the sea was named the Icarian and
the island was called Icaria. Daedalus, however,
¿ k rrjs vpvov TavTrjs ¿KirXevcravTa KaTeveydrjvai
sailing away from this island, landed in Sicily near
r fjs HiKeXias TTpos ^ co p a y rjs fiacnXevovTa K co/caA ov
the territory over which Cocalus reigned as king, who
avaXafieiv tov AaiSaXov, Kal Sia rr/v evfivtav Kal courteously received Daedalus and because o f his
8o£av TTonjaaadai fiiXov em -rrXeov. genius and his renown made him his close friend.
7 T i v e ? Se pvdoXoyovai, Kara tt/v K prjTTjv Uti But certain writers o f myths have the following
A c u S a A o u SiaTpifioVTOs Kal vtto rijs YlacrufrdTjs account: Daedalus remained a while longer in
KpVTTTOpievov, M tV a ia pev tov fiacnXea fiovXo- Crete, being kept hidden by Pasiphae, and king
pevov Tipwpias aîtuaai tov AaiSaXov, Kal prj Minos, desiring to wreak vengeance upon him and
Svvapevov evpeiv, r a r € TrXoia tt¿.VTa r a K a r a yet being unable to find him, caused all the boats
t rjv vrjaov epevvdv Kal xprjpaTiov TrXijdos e V a y - which were on the island to be searched and an
yeXXeadai Sdtaeiv r a ; tov AaiSaXov avevpovTi. nounced that he would give a great sum o f money to
8 evTavda tov AaiSaXov d-noyvovTa tov Sia t G>v the man who should discover Daedalus. Thereupon
ttXoiiov Spatjpov, KaTaoKevaaai irapaSoîos ttt€-
Daedalus, despairing of making his escape by any
boat, fashioned with amazing ingenuity wings which
pvyas TT€<j>i.XoTe'xyrjp.evas Kal Sia Ktqpov dav-
were cleverly designed and marvellously fitted to
paoTios rjCTKrjpevas• e-nidevTa Se r a u r a ? r a ; r e
gether with wax; and fastening these on his son’s body
tov vlov ocopaTi Kal Tip eavTOV irapaSoîos e /c -
and his own he spread them out for flight, to the
TreTatjdijvai Kai SiaSpavai 1 t o -nXrjoiov t fjs K prj- astonishment o f all, and made his escape over the
9 Trjs vpaov veXayos. Kal tov pev ’T /r a p o v Sia tt]v open sea which lies near the island of Crete. As for
veoTTjTa peTewpov TTjv tttt]oiv Troiovpevov Treaeiv Icarus, because of the ignorance o f youth he made his
els to ireXayos, TaKevTos Sia tov TjXiov tov <jvv- flight too far aloft and fell into the sea when the wax
eôvTos Tas tTTepvyas Krjpov, avTov Se ttapd tt/v which held the wings together was melted by the sun,
OaXaTTav tteTopevov Kal -rrap’ eKaoTov TeyyovTa whereas Dardalus, by flying close to the sea and
Tas tTTepvyas SiatJCuflijvai TrapaSoîos els tt/v repeatedly wetting the wings, made his way in
AjiKeXiav. aXXa nepl pev tovtidv el Kal irapa- safety, marvellous to relate, to Sicily. Now as for
S o £ o s eoTiv o pvdos, opios e Kpivapev prj TrapaXi- these matters, even though the myth is a tale of
TTelv avTov. marvel, we none the less have thought it best not to
1 So D in d o rf: 8ta8p<zaai. leave it unmentioned.
62 63
DIODORUS OF SICILY
BOOK IV. 78. 1-4
78. AalSaXos Se пара те тш К а ж а А с п ка1 78. Daedalus spent a considerable time with
т о is E i Kavois Sierpajje nXeiw ypovov, ваирга^б- Cocalus and the Sicani, being greatly admired for his
pievos e V 1 rfj ката Trjv Teyyrjv vnepfioXfj. кате- very great skill in his art. And on this island he
акеуаае 8' eV Tjj vrjoqj ra v ry T iv a tcuv epywv a constructed certain works which stand even to this
¡¿¿XP1 r °v v^v 8>iafi€V€i. nXrjoiov piev yap Trjs day. For instance, near Megaris he ingeniously
M e y a p iS o s (fiiXoTeyyoJS enolrjoe rr/v ovopia- built a kolumbethra,1 as men have named it, from which
L,op.evrjv KoXv^rjOpav, e£ fjs pieyas norapios a great river, called the Alabon, empties into the sea
els rrjv nXrjoiov ваХаттаг ¿¿¡epevyenai KaXov- which is not far distant from it. Also in the present
2 pievos ’AXafiwv. ката Se ttjv vvv 'АкрауаутС- territory o f Acragas on the Camicus 2 river, as it is
vrjv ev toj К арикш KaXovpievqi noXiv enl петpas called, he built a city which lay upon a rock and was
ovaav naadiv оуурштатгру катеокеьаае ка1 nav- the strongest of any in Sicily and altogether im
теХсо; ек jdias avaXwTov GTevrjv yap ка1 GKoXidv
pregnable to any attack by force ; for the ascent to it
he made narrow and winding, building it in so in
TTjv avaflaoiv avrijs фьХотеууцааз enolr/oe 8v-
genious a manner that it could be defended by three
vaodai S ia Tpicbv rj теттаршт аувршпшу фуХат-
or four men. Consequently Cocalus built in this city
Teodai. bionep о К о ж а А о у ev таутр по irjoas та the royal residence, and storing his treasures there
flaoiXeia ка i т а ург/ргата KaraTiOepievos a v a - he had them in a city which the inventiveness of its
Xojtov eoyev avTTjv S ia Trjs emvoias tov теуу1тои. designer had made impregnable. A third construc
3 TpiTov Se anrjXaiov ката тг/v S e A iv o u v r ia v yiupav tion of his, in the territory of Selinus, was a grotto
катеокеуаоеу, ev a> ttjv а т /x iS a tov кат’ a VTrjv where he so successfully expelled the steam caused
nvpos ovtojs evoToyws e£eXaj3ev 23 шате S ia т rjv by the fire which burned in it that those who fre
рлХакотт)та Trjs Beppiaoias e£i8povv XeXrjdoTOJS quented the grotto got into a perspiration imper
ка i ката pUKpov tovs evbiaTplfSovTas кал 3 pieта ceptibly because of the gentle action of the heat, and
Tepifiews depaneveiv т а стсо/хата pir]8ev napevoy- gradually, and actually with pleasure to themselves,
4 Xovpievovs vno Trjs deppLOTrjTOS. ката Se t o v they cured the infirmities o f their bodies without
experiencing any annoyance from the heat. Also at
“Е р и к а петpas ovorjs anoTopidSos els vtfios e f a i -
Eryx, where a rock rose sheer to an extraordinary
Giov, Kai Trjs ката то lepov Trjs ’ АфроЫт^ GTevo-
height and the narrow space, where the temple of
yojplas avayKaôvGrjs enl to Trjs neTpas d no-
Aphrodite lay, made it necessary to build it on the
KpYjjivov noirjoaaOai tt)V o iK o S o /x ia v , катеакеьа- precipitous tip o f the rock, he constructed a wall
1 ёпч V o g e l: ev. 1 “ Swimming-bath ” ; probably a kind o f reservoir, at
least some contrivance to control the floods o f the river.
2 For egeXafiev Capps suggests igefiaXev ‘ extracted.’
3 K a i added by Vogel. 2 In Strabo ( 6. 2. 6 ) “ Camici ” is called the “ royal
residence ” o f Cocalus; Camicus was the name o f both a city
64 and a river.
65
DIODORUS OF SICILY BOOK IV. 78. 4-79- 3
aev en avrov rov Kprjpvov roiyov, npofhfiaaas upon the very crag, by this means extending in an
5 napabd^cos ro vnepKelpevov rov Kprjpvov. xpvaovv astonishing manner the overhanging ledge o f the
r € Kpiov rfj 'A^poblrrj rfj ’ E pvKLvrj f>aalv avrov crag. Moreover, for the Aphrodite of Mt. Eryx,
friXoreyyfjaai nepcrrcbs elpyaapevov Kal rcb Kar' they say, he ingeniously constructed a golden ram,
dXrjQeiav Kpub dnapeyxecpfjrcas (bp.ouup.bvov. aXXa working it with exceeding care and making it the
r e noXXa (fiaoiv avrov <f>iXoreyyrjaai Kara rrjv perfect image o f an actual ram. Many other works
E i/c e A ia v , a § t a t o nXfj9os rod ypovov bief>8aprai. as well, men say, he ingeniously constructed through
7 9 . M A c o ? S ’ o rcbv K prjrcbv jdaacXevs OaXarro-
out Sicily, but they have perished because o f the
long time which has elapsed.
Kparojv Kar ¿Kelvovs rovs ypdvovs, Kal nvOopevos
79. Minos, the king of the Cretans, who was at that
t rjv AaibaXov <f>vyfjv els E t/c e A ta v , eyvco arparevecv
time the master o f the seas, when he learned that
€ 7t avrrjv. TrapaaKevaaapevos be bvvapiv vavri-
Daedalus had fled to Sicily, decided to make a cam
ktjv dîoXoyov eêrrXevaev e/c t rjs K prjT ijs', Kal
paign against that island. After preparing a notable
Karrjpe t fjs 'AKpayavrlvrjs els rrjv an ’ eKelvov naval force he sailed forth from Crete and landed at a
Mivcpav KaXovpevrjv. anofSifiaoas Se rrjv Svva- place in the territory of Acragas which was called
pt,v Kal neptpas dyyeXovs npos K a i/c a A o v rov after him Minoa. Here he disembarked his troops
2 jSaaiXea e^prei rov AalbaXov els ripojplav. o and sending messengers to King Cocalus he de
be K ojkcxA o j els avXXoyov npoKaXeadpevos Kal manded Daedalus o f him for punishment. But
navra nocqaeiv enayyeiXapevos enl ra <;evia Cocalus invited Minos to a conference, and after
napeXafie rov M tV o j. Xovpevov § ’ avrov, Kco- promising to meet all his demands he brought him
KaXos pev napaKaraayow nXeiova ypdvov ev ra> to his home as his guest. And when Minos was
Oeppqi rov M tV o ja bt,e<f>9et.pe, Kal ro acbpa dne- bathing Cocalus kept him too long in the hot water
bcoKe T o t? KpTjaTj npocf>aaiv eveyKow rov Qava-
and thus slew him ; the body he gave back to the
Cretans, explaining his death on the ground that he
rov bion Kara rov Xovrpdiva cbXladrjKe Kal neatbv
had slipped in the bath and by falling into the hot
3 els ro 9eppov vbcup ereXevrrjcre. pera be rav9'
water had met his end. Thereupon the comrades of
ol pev ovveorparevpevoL ro acbpa rod fiaoiXecos Minos buried the body of the king with magnificent
e9aipav peyaXonpencbs, Kal bcnXovv rd<f>ov olKobo- ceremonies, and constructing a tomb o f two storeys,
p-qaavres Kara pev rov KeKpvppevov ronov eOeaav in the part o f it which was hidden underground they
ra oar a, Kara Se rov aveqiypevov enoiqaav ’Atf>po- placed the bones, and in that which lay open to gaze
blrrjs veojv. ovros § ’ ¿n-l yeveas nXelovs en pd ro, they made a shrine o f Aphrodite.1 Here Minos
received honours over many generations, the inhabit
1 Just such a tom b as this, the upper storey serving as a
temple, and the lower structure forming a sepulchre, has been Minos, 4. 959 ff.); the residence of the priest of the temple
lay not far from the tom b. The discovery is striking evidence
found at Cnossus in Crete (see Sir Arthur Evans, The Palace of
for the trustworthiness o f m any details o f the old sagas.
66 67
9 vovtcov tcov ey^coplcov cos 'Ac^poblrijs ovtos tov ants of the region offering sacrifices there in the
4 veo'j' ката Se т о й ? vetOTepovs Kacpovs KTia9elorjs belief that the shrine was Aphrodite’s ; but in more
pcev rfjs tcov 'AKpayavTivtov noXecos, yvcoo9eloTjs recent times, after the city o f the Acragantini had been
founded and it became known that the bones had
Se rfjs tcov ootcov 9eoecos, ovveßr] tov pcev Ta<f>ov
been placed there, it came to pass that the tomb was
Ka9aipe9rjvac, та 8 ’ оота tols KpTjcrlv anobo9rjvac,
dismantled and the bones were given back to the
Qrjpcovos SvvacTTevovTOS tcov 'AKpayavTivcov.
Cretans, this being done when Theron 1 was lord over
6 0 8 jafjv dAA’ ос ката ttjv HcKeXlav К pfjTes peeта
the people of Acragas.
rfjv M iV coo ? TeXevrfjv eoTaolaoav S ia rfjv avap- However, the Cretans of Sicily, after the death of
Xâv, tcov Se vecov vno tcov перс tov К а ж а Л о у Minos, fell into factious strife, since they had no
S t Kavcov epLnvpio9eicrcov ttjv pcev els т а ? патрс- ruler, and, since their ships had been burned by the
8 а ? enavobov aneyvcocrav, KplvavTes 8 ’ ev rfj Sicani serving under Cocalus, they gave up any hope
S t K t A t a KaTOLKelv, ol pcev ¿ vtav9a roXiv сокеoav they had had of returning to their native land; and
tjv an о tov ßacnXecos avTOjv M cvcoav chvojiaoav, deciding to make their home in Sicily, a part of them
ol 8 e 8 ta r tjs pceooyelov nXavrj9evres каl катаХа- established on that island a city to which they gave the
ß opcevoc ycopcov oyvpov ёктсоао n 6Xcv rjv ап о ttjs name Minoa after their king, and others, after wander
ev tfj noXei peovorjs mjyfjs cov6jiacrav "E yyvov. ing about through the interior of the island, seized a
6 voTepov 8 e рсета 1 ttjv rfjs T p o t a ? aXcoocv M ^ p t o y o n
place which was naturally strong and founded a city
to which they gave the name Engyum 2 after the
tov KpTjTos npoaeveyOevTOS rfj ЛскеХса, npoo-
spring which flowed forth within the city. And at
eS ¿¿javTO tovs KaTanXevcravTas К р т ^ т а ? 8 ta ttjv
a later time, after the capture of Troy, when Meriones
ovyyevecav каl ttjs noXcTelas jieTeboaav, oppcco- the Cretan came to shore in Sicily, they wel
jievoi 8 ’ eß oyvpas noXecos ка1 катапоХе/njoavTe's comed, because of their kinship to them, the Cretans
Tivas tcov nepiocKcov lKavfjv KaTeKTTjaavTO ycopav. who landed with him and shared with them their
7 a e t Se jiaXXov avß6jievoc, каl ка та с тк е и а с та у те ? citizenship; and using as their base a well-fortified
lepov tcov M TjTepcov, bcaiopcos ¿Tcpccov т а ? Seas, city and having subdued certain of the neighbouring
ava9rjpiaoi noXXocs KoojxovvTes to lepov avTcbv. peoples, they secured for themselves a fairly large
TavTas 8 ’ a<f>cbpv9fjval фасш> ек ttjs KpTjTr/s Sia territory. And growing steadily stronger all the
1 feera E ic h stä d t: ката.
while they built a temple to the Mothers3 and
accorded these goddesses unusual honours, adorning
1 Theron died in 472 b .c . after he had been tyrant o f their temple with many votive offerings. The cult
Acragas for sixteen years; cp. Book 11. 53. of these goddesses, so men say, they moved from their
2 Called Engyium by Plutarch, Marcellus, 20, where there
is an interesting instance of the awe which the inhabitants 3 The Sicilian counterpart o f the Mother Rhea o f the
felt for the “ Mothers ” mentioned below. Cretans.
68 69
rò Kal rrapà rots K pr/oì rijidaOai ras 9eàs ravras home in Crete, since the Cretans also hold these
àia<f>epóvrws. goddesses in special honour.
80. MuöoAoyouCTi 8’ avràs rò rroXaiòv Opéijjai 80. The account which the myths preserve of the
ròv Aia Xadpa rov rrarpòs K póvov, àv9’ wv Mothers runs like this : They nurtured Zeus of old
avràs els ròv ovpavàv dvaßißaaOrjvai Kal Kara- without the knowledge of his father Cronus, in return
2 arepiadelaas àpKrovs TTpooayopevOrjvai ■ ttepl wv for which Zeus translated them into the heavens and
Kal ròv "Aparov avpL(f>owovvra rovrois redeiKevai designated them as a constellation which he named
Karà rr/v rwv àarpwv rrolrjoiv,
the Bears. And Aratus 1 agrees with this account
when he states in his poem on the stars :
epinaXiv eis wpiovs rerpa/i/iévai • ei ereóv ye
Turned backwards then upon their shoulders are
K prjrrjQev Kelval ye A iòs pieydXov lórrjri
The Bears ; if true it be that they from Crete
ovpavàv eloaveß’p oav, o puv r ó re Kovplt,ovra Into the heavens mounted by the will
A lktco év evcoàei opeos ayeSòv ’ ISatoio O f mighty Zeus, for that when he was babe
dvrppj èyKarédevro Kal erperfiov els èviavróv,1 In fragrant Dicton near th’ Idaean mount
AiKraioi K ovpfjres ore Kpóvov èi/jevcravro. They set him in a cave and nurtured him
3 0 vk à£iov 8 è TrapaXivelv rrjv rrepl ras 6eàs
A year, the while Curetes Dictaean
Practised deceit on Cronus.
àyvelav re Kal rrjv Kar’ àvdpwrrovs èm<f>àveiav.
rijxcooi 8 avras ov ¡xóvov oi ravrrjv rrjv vóXiv There is no reason why we should omit to mention
oiKovvres, àXXà Kal n ves rwv àXXwv rrepioÌKwv the sanctity of these goddesses and the renown which
dvolais re pLeyaXoTTpenécn Kat rais àXXais rijials they enjoy among mankind. They are honoured,
4 ànoaepLvvvovaL ras 8eas. évlais 8 è TróXeoi Kal indeed, not only by the inhabitants o f this city,2
nvOóyprjaroL yprjojxol npoaéraâv npiav ras 6 eas‘
but certain o f the neighbouring peoples also glorify
these goddesses with magnificent sacrifices and every
eoeoOai yàp rols roiovrois rovs re rwv Ihiwrwv
other kind o f honour. Some cities were indeed
ßlovs evSalpLovas Kal ras nóXeis evdevqoeiv.
commanded by oracles from the Pythian god to
réXos 8è npoßaLVOVorjs èm rroXv rfjs Karà ràs honour the goddesses, being assured that in this way
6eàs imcfiaveias, ol jlèv iyywpLoi noXXols àvad-rj- the lives of their private citizens would be blessed
piacnv àpyvpols Kai ypvaols 8teréXeaav n/iw vres with good fortune and their cities would flourish.
5 àypi rwvàe rwv laropiwv ypaifio/ievow. vewv And in the end the renown o f the goddesses advanced
1 11. 4 - 5 added by Wesseling. to such a degree that the inhabitants of this region
have continued to honour them with many votive
1 Phaenomena, 3 0 -3 5 (tr. by Mair in the L .C .L .). offerings in silver and gold down to the time o f the
2 i.e. Engyum . writing o f this history. For instance, a temple was
71
poev yap a u r a l ? KareaKevaaav ov ¡ibvov rip poeye- built there for them which not only excels in size but
deo bodoftopov, aXXa /cat rfj noXvreXeoa rfj Kara also occasions wonder by reason of the expense
rfjv ol.Kobop.iav 6 avpoa^6poevow ovk eyovres yap incurred in its construction; for since the people had
Kara rfjv Ibiav ydipav XLdov aifooXoyov Trapo, row no suitable stone in their own territory they brought
aarvyeorovaiv ’ A yvpovaLoiv fjyayov, row poev ndXeoiv it from their neighbours, the inhabitants of Agyrium,1
boearrjKVodw co ? ¿Karov arabLovs, rfjs 8’ o S o o though the cities were nearly one hundred stades
S t’ 77? avayKrj KopoLêaSao rovs Xldovs vnapyovarjs
apart and the road by which they had to transport
rpays las /ca t navreXios bvanopevrov S t’ fjv
the blocks were rough and altogether hard to traverse.
For this reason they constructed wagons with four
alrlav KaraoKevaoav re ? apoaįas rerpaKV kXovs
wheels and transported the stone by the use of one
6 ¿Karov įevyeao jiodw ¿Kop.oaav rov XLdov. St a
hundred span of oxen. Indeed, because o f the vast
yap t o nXfjdos row lepiov yprjjidrow evnopovpoevoo, quantity of the sacred properties o f the temple they
rfj batfioXela rrjs evnopias vnepeobov row avaXoj- were so plentifully supplied with means that, by
poaroiw flpayv yap rrpo fjpoiov elyov a t deal fiovs reason of their abundant prosperity, they took no
p.ev tepąs rpioyiXlas, yiopas be nXrjBos ware Xap.- account of the expense ; for only a short time before
fiaveiv p.eyaXas rrpoabbovs. our day the goddesses possessed three thousand head
81. ' I I ¡įeis be irepi rovrow apKovvrow bieXrj- of sacred cattle and vast holdings of land, so that they
Xudores irepl ’Apioralov ypa<f>eiv eyyetp'qoop.ev. were the recipients of great revenues.
’Apiaralos yap rjv vios p.ev ’A ttoXXojvos Kal 81. But now that we have discoursed upon these
Kvpyvrjs rfjs 'Ttfieojs dvyarpos rov Ylrjvetov' matters at sufficient length, we shall next undertake
Trepl Se r rjs yeveaeois avrov p,vdoXoyovai roves to write about Aristaeus. Aristaeus was the son of
otlrojs. ’AnoXXorva, rrepo ro I I ^ A to v rpe(f>op.evrjs Apollo and Cyrene, the daughter of Hypseus the son
of Peneius, and the manner of his birth is given by
KoprjS ovopoa \ivprjvrjs /caAAet boa<j>epovcrqs, epaadij- certain writers of myths as follows: Apollo became
vao rrjs Trapdevov, Kao poereveyKeov avrrjv rfjs enamoured of a maiden by the name of Cyrene,2
AofSirqs els ravrrjv rfjv ydipav, ev fj Kara, t o o ? who was reared in the neighbourhood of Mt. Pelion
varepov ypovovs rovd Krooavra ttoXov an' ¿Keovr/s and was of surpassing beauty, and he carried her off
2 ovopoaaao Kvprjvrjv. rov S ’ ovv 'AnoXXco Kara from there to that part of the land of Libya where in
ravrrjv rfjv yojpav ¿k YLvpfjvrjs yewfjaavra voov later times he founded a city and named it, after her,
’Apoaraoov rovrov poev vfjnoov ovra napabovvao Cyrene. Now Apollo begat by Cyrene in that land
r a t ? N o /t i^ a t? rpe<f>eow ravras be rip naobo rpeos a son Aristaeus and gave him while yet a babe into
the hands of the Nymphs to nurture, and the latter
1 The native city of Diodorus. 2 Cp. the account o f Apollo and Cyrene in Pindar, Pythian
Odes, 9. 5. ff.
72 73
DIODORUS OF SICILY BOOK IV. 8i. 2-5
ovopaolas TrpoodtJjai' xaXeiv yap avrov N o / x i o r , bestowed upon him three different names, calling
’Apioraiov, ’A ypea. tovtov S e rrapa rwv Nx>/x- him, that is, Nomius, Aristaeus, and Agreus. He
<f>wv padovra r yv re rov yaXaxros vyîv Kal ryv learned from the Nymphs how to curdle milk,1 to
xaracrxevyv tcuv apyvow, e n S e tow eXaidw ryv make bee-hives, and to cultivate olive-trees, and was
xarepyacrlav, bibaâi irpwrov rovs dvdporrrovs.
the first to instruct men in these matters. And
because o f the advantage which came to them from
3 bid be r yv evypycrrlav ryv ex tovtow tow evpy-
these discoveries the men who had received his
parow rovs evepyerydevras avdpwrrovs npycrai benefactions rendered to Aristaeus honours equal to
tov ’Apicrraiov Icrodeois ripais, xada xal rov those offered to the gods, even as they had done in
Ai ¿wcrov. the case of Dionysus.
M e r d S e ra vra <f>aoiv avrov els B o i a m a v xarav- After this, they say, Aristaeus went t6 Boeotia, where
ryaavra y y p a i tow K a b p o v d v y a r e p c o v A v t o v o t /v , he married one of the daughters o f Cadmus, Autonoe,
e £ y s (fiaaiv ’A xretova yeveadai rov xa ra rovs to whom was born Acteon, who, as the myths relate,
pvdovs mto tow Ibicvv xvvdw biaonaodevTa. was torn to pieces by his own dogs. The reason for
4 Tyv S ’ alrlav dnobiboaai rfjs arvylas oi pev o n this bad turn of fortune of his, as some explain it, was
xa ra t o Trjs ’A prepibos lepov bid tow a va n - that, presuming upon his dedication to Artemis of the
depevow axpoQivlow ex rwv xvvyylw v Trporjpeiro first-fruits of his hunting, he purposed to consummate
rov yapov xarepyacracrdai rfjs ’ ApTepibos, oi S ’ the marriage with Artemis at the temple of the god
o n TTj<s ’A prepibos avrov jrpwreveiv ra is xvvy-
dess, but according to others, it was because he re
presented himself as superior to Artemis in skill as a
5 ylais ¿TTe(f>rjvaTO. ovx anWavov S e e v ’ a pcfxyre-
hunter. But it is not incredible that it was for both
pois tovtois pyvicrai ryv Qeow eire yap to is
these reasons that the goddess became angry ; for
aXicrxopevpis Trpos Tyv axoivoivyrov tois ydpois whether Acteon made an improper use of the spoils
xareypTjTO Trpos to crvvreXecrai rrjv lb lav eiTidvplav, of his hunting to satisfy his own desire upon her who
e ’lre xal ra vrys eroXpycrev elveiv aiperwrepov has no part in marriage, or whether he was so bold as
avrov elvai xvvyyov fj xal deol Trapaxeyoopy- to assert that as a hunter he was to be preferred above
xacn rfjs ev tovtois dplXXys, opoXoyovpevyv xal her before whom even gods withdraw from rivalry in
bixalav opyyv ecrye Trpos avrov y deos. xadoXov the chase, all would agree that the goddess was
S e mdavws els ryv rutv dXiaxopevow dyplow pera- justified in having become indignant at him. And,
pop<f>wdels Ibeav vtto tow xal raXXa Qypla yeipov- speaking generally, we may well believe that, when
pev ojv xvvdw bierpdapy. he had been changed into the form of one of the
animals which he was wont to hunt, he was slain by
the dogs which were accustomed to prey upon the
1 i.e. to make cheese. other wild beasts.
74 75
8 2 . T o v 8 ’ ’ ApiOTolov (f>am fxera rr)v 'AxTeiovos 82. As for Aristaeus, after the death of Acteon, we
TeAev-rqv ¿Adeev els to yprjorrjpiov tov trarpos, are told, he went to the oracle of his father, Apollo,
Kal rov ’A ttoAXoj Trpoenrelv ovtoj rrjv eis K eiov who prophesied to him that he was to change his
vfjarov peeraßaatv eao)J.evrjv avrov /cat ra s eaopie- home to the island of Ceos and told him likewise of the
2 vas Trapa roes K e io i y Ti/xay. rov Se TrXevaai ¡lev honours which would be his among the Ceans. To
els T7)v vrjaov t o v t t j v , Xoifiov Se ttjv 'EAAaSa k o t o - this island he sailed, but since a plague prevailed
aydvTos TToerjaaadai ttjv dvcriav tnrep d-ndvTOJv throughout Greece the sacrifice he offered there was
on behalf of all the Greeks. And since the sacrifice
Tojv ’ EAArjvcov. yevofievrjs Se Trjs dverias Kara
was made at the time of the rising o f the star Sirius,
Trjv rov aeiplov darpov emToXrjv, k o 9 ’ rjv avve-
which is the period when the etesian winds customarily
ßaeve TTveiv t o v s e-njalos, Xrjâi ray XoijUKas blow, the pestilential diseases, we are told, came to
3 vdaovs. t o v t o 8’ av rty avAXoyit,6p.evos eli<6Tios an end. Now the man who ponders upon this event
Oavjidoac t o Trjs TrepeneTelas tStov o yap vtto may reasonably marvel at the strange turn which
t o j v Kvvwv ISwv t o v vlov TeTeAeVTrjKOTa, o S t o s fortune took ; for the same man who saw his son done
t o j v k o t o , rov ovpavov aOTpojv t o tt ] v avTrjv eyov to death by the dogs likewise put an end to the
TrpooTjyoplav /cat <f>6elpeev vop.it,opievov t o v s av9pd>- influence of that star which, of all the stars of heaven,
ttovs enavae, /cat to ty aAAoty atTtoy eyeveTO Trjs bears the same name1 and is thought to bring
aojTrjplas. destruction upon mankind, and by so doing was
4 A eyovoc Se tov ’ApeuTalov exyovovs ev Trj responsible for saving the lives of the rest.2
Keep KaToXvnovTa, /cat /ttera tovto els Trjv Atßirtqv We are further informed that Aristaeus left
descendants behind on the island of Ceos and then
¿TTaveXdSvTO,1 vtto 2 Trjs perjTpos Kvpeefyps Trjv
returned to Libya, from where he set forth with the
avaycvypv Trovqodpeevov els ttjv SapSco vrjerov
aid of his mother, a Nymph,3 and put ashore on the
KOTOTrAevaae. ev Se tovtrj KOTOiKrjaavTO, /cat
island of Sardinia. Here he made his home, and
Trjv vrjaov 8ta to /caAAoy arepâvra, ivreva a e re since he loved the island because of its beauty, he set
avrrjv ko I to -npcjrepov e^’qypiojp.evrjv rjp.epdjaae. out plantings in it and brought it under cultivation,
yevvfjaat S’ ev ovtfj SiJo 77atSay, \dippiov /cat KaAAt- whereas formerly it had lain waste. Here he begat
6 Kop-nov. jieTa Se t o v t o dXXas Te vrjaovs eneX- two sons, Charmus and Callicarpus. And after this
9eiv /cat k o t o Trjv Et/ceAtav SioTpltpal t i v o ypovov, he visited other islands and spent some time in Sicily,
1 For eiraveXdovra W u rm suggests eVt/cATjflerra. 3 The text is corrupt; in the preceding chapter it is stated
2 ¡-no M SS., Bekker, atto Wesseling, Dindorf, Vogel. that Aristaeus was reared by “ the Nym phs ” and there is no
suggestion that his mother Cyrene was a nym ph. Diodorus
1 t.e. another name for Sirius was the “ Dog-star.” m ay have written : “ led (or persuaded) by Nym phe (or by a
2 i.e. he could not save his own son, but he saved everyone nym ph), who was a friend o f his mother, Aristaeus set forth,
else. etc.”
76 77
Sia Se ttjv d<j>dovlav twv ev rfj vrjow Kap-rrwv /cai where, because of the abundance of the fruits on the
to 77Xtj9os twv ev avrfj flooKopevwv kttjvwv <f>i\ori- island and the multitude of flocks and herds which
pTjdfjvaL tols eyywploLS ev8ei£acr0<u tols iSiaj grazed there, he was eager to display to its inhabitants
the benefactions which were his to bestow. Con
evepyecrlas ■ Sio /cai Tropa. tols koto, ttjv TiLKeXiav
sequently among the inhabitants of Sicily, as men
olkovol 8ia<f>epovTws <f>a<jl tlptjOtjvol tov ’A piora lov
say, Aristaeus received especial honour as a god, in
ais 9eov} /cai paXiad' vtto twv ovyKopLôvTwv
particular by those who harvested the fruit of the olive-
6 tov rrjs eXalas Kaprrov. to Se TeXevTalov pvdo- tree. And finally, as the myths relate, he visited
XoyovcTcv avTov els QpaKrjv vapaflaXovTa rrpos Dionysus in Thrace and was initiated into his secret
A lovvoov p e Tacryeiv twv opylwv, /cai ovvSia- rites, and during his stay in the company of the god
TpiifiavTa tw 6ew TroXXd padelv Trap’ avTov twv he learned from him much useful knowledge. And
yprjolpLwv Trepl Se to opos To Ka.Xovp.evov A lp o v after dwelling some time in the neighbourhood of
oLKrjaavTa Tiva ypovov a<f>avTov yeveodaL, /cai Mount Haemus he never was seen again of men, and
Tvyelv adavaTwv tlpwv ov povov evTavda Tropa became the recipient of immortal honours not only
tols fiapfiapoLs, aXXa /cai Tropa tols "EAAtjcti. among the barbarians o f that region but among the
83. Kai rrepl p e v 1 ’ApLOTalov tols prjdeLOLv Greeks as well.
apKecrdTjoopeda, rrepl Se AarfiviSos /cai "Epu/co? 83. But as regards Aristaeus we shall rest content
TreLpaoopeda hLeXOelv. “Epi//ca (fiaoLV vlov pev with what has been said, and we shall next endeavour
to set forth what relates to Daphnis and Eryx. This
yeveodaL ’A^poSir^s1 /cai B ovto, fiaoLXews tlvos
is what is told of them : Eryx was a son of Aphrodite
eyywpLov 8o£r) ?>La<j)epovTOS' tovtov Se Sia tt/v and Butas, a certain native king of Sicily of very
¿770 rrjs prjTpos evyeveLav davpacjdrjval Te viro great fame, and he was admired by the natives
twv eyywplwv /cai fiaoiXevoaL pepovs Trjs vrjoov. because of his noble birth on his mother’s side and
ktlool Se /cai ttoXlv a^LoXoyov opwvvpov ovtw , became king over a part o f the island. He also
KeLpevrjv ¿ttl tlvos vifjrjXov tottov /cara Se ttjv founded a notable city which bore his name; it was
aKpav TTjv ev tfj rroXeL rrjs pr/Tpos Lepov iSpi/- set upon a lofty place, and on the highest point1
oacrdaL, /cai KooprjaaL rfj Te KOTOOKevfj tov within the city he established a shrine of his mother,
2 vew /cai tw rrXr'jOeL twv dvadrjpaTwv. ttjv Se which he embellished not only with a beautifully
9eov Sia re ttjv otto twv eyywplwv evoefieLav built temple, but also with the multitude of his
/cai Sia ttjv a-rro tov TeKvwdevTOS vlov Tiprjv dedications. The goddess, both because of the
dyoTrrjaaL TrepLTTOTepov ttjv ttoXlv hiorrep ovttjv reverence which the inhabitants o f the region paid
to her and because of the honour which she received
1 So D in d o rf: >cai ravra y&v irepi.1 from the son whom she had borne, displayed an
1 i.e. on M ount E ryx.
exceptional love for the city, and for this reason she
7» 79
’A^poScrpn ’ Epvxlvrjv ovofiacrdrjvai. 9avpaaai 8’ came to be called Erycinian Aphrodite. And a
av Tis elxoTOis avaXoyurdpevos ttjv irepl to lepov man may well be filled with wonder when he stops
3 tovto yevopevpv 8 o £ a v ra pev yap aXXa Tepevrj to sum up the fame which has gathered about this
dvOrjoavra rat? Soâtj -rroXXdxis Sia irepiaTacreis
shrine; all other sanctuaries have indeed enjoyed a
flush of fame, but frequently sundry happenings have
Tivds Tera77etVa)Tat, pdvov Se tovto tow 1 A; brought them low, whereas this is the only temple
aloovos apyrjv Xafiov ovSevroTe SieXnre Tipo'j- which, founded as it was at the beginning of time,
pevov, aAAa x at tovvovtIov aei SiereAecre TroXXfjs not only has never failed to be the object of venera
4 Tvyyavov av^r/oetos. peTa yap r a ? rrpoeiprjpevas tion but, on the contrary, has as time went on ever
continued to enjoy great growth. For after Eryx
vir’ “ E p u fe o ? TLpds vosepov Alvelas 6 ’ A ^ p o S i r p ?
has bestowed upon it the honours we have described,
nXeojv els ’ I TaXlav k al Trpoaoppia9els Trj vr/crpj Aeneas, the son o f Aphrodite, when at a later time
ttoXXoIs dvaOppacn to lepov, o'js av ISlas prjTpos he was on his way to Italy and came to anchor
vrrdpyov, exdaprjae' pesd Se tovtov errl ttoXXos off the island, embellished the sanctuary, since it
was that of his own mother, with many votive
yeveas TL/idwres ol Eixavol ttjv 9eov 9voiais Te
offerings; after him the Sicanians paid honour to
peyaXoir pe-rrecn avveyws xal ava9~qpaaw e x o a p o w the goddess for many generations and kept con
peTa S e TavTa K a p y p S o w o i , pepovs ttjs EixeXlas tinually embellishing it with both magnificent
xvpievcravTes, ov SieXnrov TipdwTes ttjv 9eov sacrifices and votive offerings; and after that
?>La<f>ep6vT0JS. to Se r e A evTaiov ' P ojpaloi, Trdorp time the Carthaginians, when they had become the
masters of a part of Sicily, never failed to hold the
EixeXlas xpaTTjcravTes, vrrepefidXovTO ttovtas tovs goddess in special honour. And last of all the
5 Trpo avTOw ra t? els r a u r tjv Tipais- xai tovto Romans, when they had subdued all Sicily, surpassed
elxoTOis I ttoIo w to yap yevos els TavTTjv avaTrepn- all people who had preceded them in the honours they
ovres, xal Sid tovto ev Tats rrpdêaw eiUTvyels paid to her. And it was with good reason that they
did so, for since they traced back their ancestry to
ovres, ttjv alTiav -rfjs av^rjcreats rjpeifiovTO ra t?
her and for this reason were successful in their
6 Trpoarjxovaais yapun xal TLpals, ol pev yap undertakings, they were but requiting her who was
xaTavToWTes els Trjv vfjcrov vrraToi xal otpo.Trjyol the cause o f their aggrandisement with such ex
xal iravTes ol peTa twos eôvaias imSrjpovvTes, pressions of gratitude and honours as they owed to
eVetSar els tov "Epvxa napafidXuxn, peyaX o- 1
her. The consuls and praetors, for instance, who
visit the island and all Romans who sojourn there
1 t w v W ettstein : tt / k .
clothed with any authority, whenever they come to
Eryx, embellish the sanctuary with magnificent
8o
81
npen eo i dvolais Kal rt/xatj Koop-ovoi to Tep.evos, sacrifices and honours, and laying aside the austerity
Kal to ayvOpwnov Trjs ¿¿¡ovcrlas ano9ep.evoi p.era- of their authority, they enter into sports and have
fSaXXovcnv els nai8ias Kal yvvaiKwv ¿puXlas ¡J-era conversation with women in a spirit of great gaiety,
believing that only in this way will they make their
noXXrjs IXapoTrjTOS, puovws ovtw vop.i£ovTes Keyapia- presence there pleasing to the goddess. Indeed
pevrjv Tjj dew notr/oeiv tt]v eavrwv n a pov ola v the Roman senate has so zealously concerned itself
7 rj t€ avyKXrjTOS twv ’ Paj/ialcov els rds Trjs deov with the honours of the goddess that it has decreed
Tipds <j>iXoTipi7]delaa ray pev mcrTOTaTas twv koto that the seventeen cities of Sicily which are most
tt)v 'LiKeXlav noXewv ovcras enraKalSeKa ypvcro- faithful to Rome shall pay a tax in gold to Aphrodite,
and that two hundred soldiers shall serve as a guard
(jiopelv e8oyp.aTi.oe r fj 'A^poSlrrj Kal o rp a n w ra s
of her shrine.
SiaKoalovs rqpeiv to lepov. Now if we have dwelt over-long on the topic of
Kat irepl ¡rev "EpvKos el Kal TrenXeovdKafiev, Eryx, we have at least given an account of the
¿XX’ ovv olKelav TTeTTotrjp.e8a -rfjv nepl Trjs Beds goddess such as was rightly her due.
anayyeXlav. 84. At this time we shall endeavour to set forth
84. N v n 8e nepl Aa<f>vi8os neipao6p,eda 8ieX-
what the myths relate concerning Daphnis. There
are in Sicily, namely, the Heraean Mountains, which,
Gelv to. fivdoXoyovp.eva. 'H p a ta yap opr] /cara
men say, are naturally well suited, by reason of the
r rjv YiiKeXlav ¿ otlv, a <j>am KaXXei re Kai <j>voei Kal beauty and nature and special character o f the region
Tonwv ISioTTjon npos depLVTjV aveoLV Kal anoXavcnv round about, to relaxation and enjoyment in the
ev ne<f>VKevai. n o X X a s re y a p rrtqyds eyeiv r fj summer season. For they possess many springs of
yXvKVTrjTi, twv vSdrwv 8ia<j>6povs Kal 8ev8peoi exceptionally sweet water and are full of trees of
every description. On them also is a multitude of
navroLOLs nenXrjpwadai. elvat. 8e Kal 8 pvwv
great oak-trees which bear fruit o f extraordinary
¡xeyaXwv nXfjdos, <f>epovawv Kapnov tw p.eyedei size, since it is twice as large as any that grows in
StaAAaTTOVTa, SinXacnat,ovra twv ev ra t? a A A a t? other lands. And they possess as well some of the
yw pat.s rf>uojievwv. e x €LV § € Kat twv r]]xepwv cultivated fruits, which have sprung up of their own
Kapnwv avTopWLTWv, a/ineXov re noXXrjs <j>vo]ievr]s accord, since the vine is found there in profusion and
2 Kal ¡xrjXwv apLvdr]Tov nXr/dovs. Sto Kat orp a ro- tree-fruits in quantities beyond telling. Conse
quently the area once supported a Carthaginian
n e 8 o v noT€ Kapyr/Sovcwv vno Xijiov niet,opLevov
army when it was facing starvation, the mountains
8iadpeifiai, napeyofievwv twv opwv noXXals pLVpidoi supplying many tens of thousands of soldiers with
yoprjylas els Tpo<f>r)v dveKXeinrov. sources o f food for their unfailing sustenance.
’ E v TavTT] 8 e rfj ^ t o p a ovvayKelas SevSpwv It was in this region, where there were glens filled
8? * 83
DIODORUS OF SICILY BOOK IV. 84. 2-85. i
ovarjs eô-TTpenovs кал Nti/xâi? âXaovs âveipievov with trees and meet for a god and a grove consecrated
рлвоХоуодат yewqdrjvat, t o v oVo/xaÇo/xevov Aà^viv, to the Nymphs, that, as the myths relate, he who was
known as Daphnis was born, a son of Hermes and a
'E ppLOV pL£V Kal Nu/X^T?? viov, ¿7то Sè TOV 7rXnjdovs
Nymph, and he, because of the sweet bay (daphne)
ка1 rfjs TrvKvorqros rfjç фиор,еут]5 Ьа-фуг/? thvop,â- which grew there in such profusion and so thick, was
3 адаi Аафуту. tovtov 8’ imo N артфсоу трафеута, given the name Daphnis. He was reared by Nymphs,
ка1 fi owv àyéXas TTapmXijdeLS кектуртеуоу, tovtüjv and since he possessed very many herds of cattle and
TTOieîadai TroXXrjV èm/aéXeiav аф’ ijs airias gave great attention to their care, he was for this
B ouko 'A o v avrov ovopraadfjvai. фоает Se Siафортр reason called by the name Bucolus or “ Neatherd.”
TTpos evpiéXeiav кеуор'ругцлеуоу èÇevpeîv то /З ои - And being endowed with an unusual gift of song,
koXlkov тготгцла ка1 pjXos, 8 /леурт tov vvv ката he invented the bucolic or pastoral poem and the
ttjv TiLKeXlav TvyyàveT Siaprévov eV wnoboxfj- bucolic song which continues to be so popular
4 pLvdoXoyovai 8 è tov ¡Хафшу ¡лета Trjç A p r é /x iS o ? throughout Sicily to the present day. The myths
Kvvrjyeîv v7T7jрстоГл’та тfj в ей Keyapiapêvws, add that Daphnis accompanied Artemis in her
ка1 S i à г fjs avpiyyos кал fiovKoXiKfjs /x eA ip S ia? hunting, serving the goddess in an acceptable manner,
T£pTT£W avTTjv S ia ^ e p o v r c u ? . Xoyovoi S avTOV
and that with his shepherd’s pipe and singing of
pastoral songs he pleased her exceedingly. The
p,lav tôjv 1Яар,ф0)У ipaadeîaav npoenrelv, eav
story is also told that one of the Nymphs became
ciXXr] r i vl ттХ'ратаау, атерцаеават rrjs ¿pdaew s "
enamoured of him and prophesied to him that if
KaKeîvov vtto tlvos dvyaTpos ffactiXeojs ката- he lay with any other woman he would be deprived
jiedvadivTa ка.1 ттХ-цатаааУта аЬтfj, атер-qdrjvai. of his sight; and indeed, when once he had been
TÎjs opaaews ката ttjv yeyevTjpiévrjv vtto tfjs made drunken by a daughter of a king and had
Nd/x</>7"¡s TTpôpp'poiv. ка1 irepl prèv АафуЮоъ ÎKavtos lain with her, he was deprived of his sight in
rjpLÏv elprjada). accordance with the prophecy delivered by the
85. Ilepî Sè ’ ilplcvvos та prvdoXoyovpLeva vvv Nymph. As for Daphnis, then, let what we have
Sièîprev. Aèyerai yàp t o v t o v ашрлтоя p*eye6ei кат said suffice.
ршртт) 770AA Ttôv prv7]provevop,évojv rjpwtov VTrepayovTa 85. We shall now recount what the myths relate
фтХокоуруоу yevéodai ка1 катаакеаааат pieyaAa about Orion. The story runs like this : Orion, far
èpya Slà TTjV layyv Kal ^lAoSoîav. ката prev surpassing in size and strength of body all the heroes
yàp ttjv HiKeXiav катаакеиааат ЪаукХтр тш тore of whom we have record, was a lover of the chase and
the builder of mighty works by reason of his great
fiaaiXevovTi TÎjs rore prèv ¿ 77’ aiiTov ZdyKXr/ç,
strength and love o f glory. In Sicily, for instance,
1 Thucydides ( 6. 4 . 5) says that the Sicels gave it this name for Zanclus, who was king at that time of the city
because the place was sickle-shaped; “ for the Sicels call a which was called at that time after him Zancle,1
sickle zanclon. ”
84 85
vvv Se M e a a ^ sovopLaôpeevrjs, aA A a r e xal tov but now Messene, he built certain works, and among
A ip e v a vpooxiooavTa rrjv ovopLat,opLevr]v ’ AxrrjV them he formed the harbour by throwing up a mole
2 noirjoai. errel Se rrjs M eoorjvrjs epLvqoBrjpLev, and made the A cte,1 as it is called. And since we
ovk avolxeiov npoaBeZvat. vop.i£,op,ev to Zs n poxei- have mentioned Messene we think it will not be
3 peevois ras rrepl tov 77opBpLov Sirjyrjcreis. <f>aol foreign to our purpose to add to what has been set
yap oi rraXaiol pLvBoypd<j>oi rr/v S u r e A ia v t o npo
forth thus far what men have written about the
Strait.2 The ancient mythographers, that is, say
tov yeppovyaov ovoav varepov yeveodai vrjoov
that Sicily was originally a peninsula, and that after
8ta Toiavras air las. rov loBpiov Kara to orevio- ward it became an island, the cause being somewhat
r a rov V7TO SvoXv rrXevpcov OaXdrrrj 1 77pooxXvt,o-
as follows. The isthmus at its narrowest point was
¡xevov avappayrjvcu, k a t rov tottov otto tovtov subjected to the dash of the waves o f the sea on its
'P ^ y i o v ovopiaoBrjvai., xal rr/v varepov noXXoXs two sides and so a gap (rhegma) was made (anar-
erecri xTiaBeXaav ttoXuv rvyeiv Trjs opLwvvpiov rhegnusthai), and for this reason the spot was named
4 rrpoarjyoplas. evioi Se Xeyovcn oet-opicov peeydXcvv Rhegion, and the city 3 which was founded many
yevopievcov Ikappayrjvai, tov avyeva Trjs rjTrelpov, years later received the same appellation as the place.
xal yeveoBai tov 77opBpLov Scecpyovcrrjs Trjs BaXar- Some men say, however, that mighty earthquakes
5 rrjs rrjv rjneipov ¿770 rrjs vrjcrov. 'H a t o S o ? S took place and the neck of what was the mainland
o TTOl'fjrr^S TOVVCLVTlOV a,VCL7T€7TTCLfA€VOV TOV was broken through, and in this way the Strait was
rreXdyovs ’Q.pta>va rrpooxaioai to Kara rrjv IIeA a > - formed, since the sea now separated the mainland
plSa xelpievov axpwT'jpt.ov, /ecu t o repLevos tov
from the island. But the poet Hesiod 4 states the
very opposite, namely, that when the sea extended
Yloaet§u>vos KaraoKevdoai, TipuLpLevov vtto twv
itself in between, Orion built out the headland which
eyxcoplwv 8ia<j>epovTWS’ ra vra 8 e Siarrpaâpcevov
lies at Peloris 5 and also erected there the sanctuary
els Eti^Sotav pLeravaorrjvat, xaxeX Karouerjoat.- S ia of Poseidon which is held in special honour by the
Se rrjv 8o£av ev toXs xa r ovpavov aoTpois x a r- natives; after he had finished these works he
6 apiBpLrjdevTa TVxeXv adavarov pivrjp.rjs. rrepl ov removed to Euboea and made his home there; and
xal o TTOit]Tr]S "OpLrjpos ev Trj Ne/coia pupivrjoxo- then, because of his fame, he was numbered among
p.evos <l>r](n, the stars of heaven and thus won for himself immortal
1 So Vogel (cf. 1. 31. 2) : SaAarTTjf. remembrance. And he is also mentioned by the
poet Homer 8 in his “ Necuia ” 7 when he says :
1 “ Prom ontory.”
2 The present Straits o f Messina. 7 This is the title which the ancients gave to the eleventh
3 Rhegium. Book of the Odyssey, which contains the story of the descent
1 Erg. 183 (Astrmomia 18), Rzach. of Odysseus into the underworld and of his meetings with the
5 The northeast tip o f Sicily, 6 Odyssey, 11. 5 7 2 -5 . dead.
86 87
tov 8 « /x e V ’ £1plwva TreXcopiov elaevo-qoa And after him I marked Orion huge,
Bfjpas ofiou elXevvTa kclt’ dcr<f>o8eXov Xeip.wva, Driving wild beasts together o’er the mead
O f asphodel, the beasts that he himself
ovs avTOS KaT€TT€<f>vev ev o I otto X o u u v opecrcu,
Had slain on lonely hills; and in his hands
Xepcrlv eyoxv poTraXov TrayxaXKeov, alev aayes. He held a mace, ever unbroken, all
O f bronze.
7 op-olws S e Kal rrepl tov p,eyedovs ep,<f>avi£,wv, Kal
TTpoefcBepLevos r a Tiepi tovs 'AXwd8as, o n ew a - Likewise, to show forth also his great size, whereas
he had spoken before of the Aloiadae,1 that at nine
erets rjcrav to p,ev evpos Trrjxwv evvea, to 8e p.rjKOS
years of age they were nine cubits in breadth and
twv 'lawv opyviwv, ¿Tn<f>ep€(., an equal number of fathoms in height, he adds : 2
tovs 8rj p,7]KioT0VS dpetpe l,ei8wpos apovpa These were the tallest men that ever earth,
Kal ttoXv KaXXloTOVs / x e r d y e k Xvtov ’ Clpiwva.
Giver of grain, did rear, and goodliest
By far, save for Orion, famed abroad.
'H / x e x ? 8e / c a r a rrjv ev apxfj -npodecnv Trepl twv But for our part, since we have spoken, in accord
rjpwwv Kal 'qfuOeoiV a pKovvTWS elp-qKOTes a vtov ance with the plan which we announced at the
Trepiypatfiop-ev 1 Tr\v8e tt)v fiifiXov. beginning,3 at sufficient length about the heroes and
demigods, at this point we shall close the present
1 So Wesseling : Trapaypaipopev. Book.
1 Otua and Ephialtes, the sons o f Aloeus and Iphimedeia.
2 Odyssey, 11. 3 0 9 -1 0 . 3 Cp. chap. 1. 5.
88 89
BOOK V
TaSe ’¿ vear iv ev rfj rrepurrrj rtov CONTENTS OF THE FIFTH BOOK OF
AioScopov ßißXcov DIODORUS
U e p l TfiiV p .vO okoyovp.eviav K a ra TYjV X iK e k ia v Kal r o v On the myths which are recounted about Sicily
a ^ p . aTos Kai p e y e B a v s rrjs vrja ov. and the shape and size of the island (chap. 2).
U ep i Arjp rjrp os Kal K oprjs Kal rrjs ev p e a eio s r o v trvp ivov On Demeter and Core and the discovery of the
K apirov . fruit of wheat (chaps. 3-6).
Ilcpt Aarapas Kai rwv akkoiv ruiv AlokiSwv K a k o v p iv io v On Lipara and the other islands which are called
vrjaiav. the Aeolides (chaps. 7-11).
Ilfpi XleXirps Kai r a v k o v Kai K epKivrjs. On Melite, Gaulus, and Cercina (chap. 12).
Ilepi rrjs AWakeias 1 Kai Ki¡pvov Kai âp8ovos. On Aethaleia, Cyrnus (Corsica), and Sardinia
U e p i U iTVovm T rjs Kai tojv vr[crajv tojv T v/xvrjauiiv, as (chaps. 13-15).
r iv e s B a k ia p io a s o v o p d ^ o v a i. On Pityussa and the Gyinnesiae islands, which
Ilfpi ruiv iv ojxfavoj vrjatxv rtov 7rp o s ecn rep a v some call the Baliarides (chaps. 16-18).
Keipevm v. On the islands in the ocean which lie towards the
Ilfpi rrjs TiptTTavLxrjs 2 v/jirov Kai rijs o v o p a ^ o p ev r js Ba- west (chaps. 19-20).
a i k e i a s KaO rjv to TjkeKrpov y lv e r a i. On the island of Britain and that called Basileia,
Ilfpi T a k a r i a s Kai KfArijSjjpias, in 8 I ß r jp ia s Kal Ai- where amber is found (chaps. 21-23).
y v a n K r js Kai T vp p rjv ia s, Kal r& v i v r a v n u s KaroiKOVvrwv, On Gaul, Celtiberia, Iberia, Liguria, and Tyrrhenia,
r i a l yp w v T a i vop.ip.ois, and on the inhabitants of these countries and the
Iltpi tmv Kara r'qv p a r r p i ß p l a v i v diKeavw v ija w v , rrjs customs they observe (chaps. 24-40).
Tf lep ä s d v o p a ^ o p e v q s Kal r ijs Tlaypâias, Kai twv iv On the islands in the ocean to the south, both the
a v r a i s la ro p o v p e v a iv . one called Hiera and that called Panchaea, and on
U e p i Xap.oOpaK'qs Kai tS v i v avryj p v a rr jp u a v . what they are said to contain (chaps. 41-46).
Ilfpi Na£ov Kai H,vpr]s Kal KaAiiSi/Tjs. On Samothrace and the mysteries celebrated on
I lf p i P oöou Kai rtjiv K ar a v rrjv p v O o k o y o v p e v io v , 1
2 the island (chaps. 47-49).
On Naxos and Syme and Calydna (chaps. 50-54).
1 Cf. ch. 13 : AWaXias. On Rhodes and the myths which are recounted
2 U p e rr a v iK -q s D , Vogel.
concerning it (chaps. 55-59).
92 93
DIODORUS OF SICILY CONTENTS OF FIFTH BOOK OF DIODORUS
IIip ! X t p p o v y c r o v туч a v T n rtp a v туч 'P oSias K tip .tv y 4 - On the Cherronesus which lies over against the
Iltpi KfrtJTrjS K(U TWV tV a i r y JJ’ VOo/YoyOVjJLtVOlV p.t)(pL territory of Rhodes (chaps. 60-63).
Ton1 vtw T tp w v Kaipwv. On Crete and the myths which are recounted
П ср 1 A t u f i o v Kal TWV tis X ib v «at Sd/rov кай Ka>v кой about it, down to comparatively recent times (chaps.
P ¿dOV U.TTOLKlOiV V7TO M a K a p tw s. 64-80).
Tltpl T tveSov K a l t o v к а т avryv o i k w /l o v K a l t w v v t t q On Lesbos and the colonies which were led by
TeveStW -n-tpl T ti vov p.v$tvoptvwv. Macareus to Chios, Samos, and Cos (chaps. 81-82).
IL p l t w v K l' k A-i i S o w v r jc r w v t w v eX aT T O vw 1 o iK ia / a o v On Tenedos, the colonization of the island, and the
V7ro MtVcoos. fabulous tales told by the Tenedians about Tennes
(chap. 83).
1 Kal tvxovowv after ¿Латt 6 vwv omitted by D , Vogel. On the colonization by Minos of the islands of the
smaller Cyclades (chap. 84).
94 95
BIBAOS ITEMFITH
BOOK FIVE
1. I ! dvTUjv pev tojv ev rat? avaypa<jjals XPV' 1. It should be the special care o f historians,
alpojv TrpovorjTtov tovs luTopiav crvvTaTTopevovs, when they compose their works, to give attention to
paXiOTa he Trjs Kara pepos oiKovoplas. avrrj everything which may be of utility, and especially
yap ou povov ev rots ISlwtlkols fiiois ttoXXci to the arrangement of the varied material they
ovpfidXXeTaL ttpos hcapovrjv /cat av^'qoiv rrjs ovcrlas, present. This eye to arrangement, for instance, is
not only o f great help to persons in the disposition of
aAAa /cat /card ray lotop Las ovk oXlya 770 tet
their private affairs1 if they would preserve and
2 TTpOTeprjp,aTa tols crvyypacfjevcrLV. eviot he /cat increase their property, but also, when men come
Kara rrjv Xetjiv /cat Kara rrjv TroXurreipiav tojv to writing history, it offers them not a few advan
dvaypatjjoiievojv npdêojv ¿ 7ra1.vovp.evo1. St/cata/y, tages. Some historians indeed, although they are
ev rep Kara rrjv olxovoplav xeipiopqj hvqpapTOV, worthy objects of praise in the matter of style and in
ojore tovs pev ttovovs /cat T~qv empeXeiav auTcov the breadth of experience 2 derived from the events
which they record, have nevertheless fallen short in
dTTohoyrjs Tuyyaveiv rrapd tols dvayLvdjcjKovcn,
respect of the way in which they have handled the
-rrjv he t(1<~lv tojv dvayeypappevojv St/catay Tvy- matter of arrangement, with the result that, whereas
3 yaveiv eTTLTLprjoeoJS. Ttptatoy pev ovv peyioT'qv the effort and care which they expended receive the
Trpovoiav TreTTOLrjpevos Trjs tojv ypovojv aKpifieias approbation of their readers, yet the order which
/cat rrjy TToXvTreiplas 7Te(f>povTu«us, 8ta ray a/catpoi/y they gave to the material they have recorded is
/cat pia/cpay 1 eTTLTiprjejeLS evXoyoJS Sta^SaAAerat,
the object of just censure. Timaeus, for example,
bestowed, it is true, the greatest attention upon the
1 mxpds, “ sharp,” suggested by Hertlein. precision of his chronology and had due regard for
the breadth of knowledge gained through experience,
1 The word oikonomia, literally “ management o f a house but he is criticized with good reason for his untimely
hold,” translated “ arrangement ” in the preceding sentence
and “ disposition o f private affairs ” here, in its transferred and lengthy censures, and because of the excess to
sense m ay mean “ prudent management,” “ good organization
o f material,” or, as here, “ skilful disposition and arrangement.” 2 Cp. Book 1 . 1 f. for the value o f the vicarious “ experience ”
which history stores up for readers.
96
97
DIODORUS OF SICILY BOOK V. 1. 3-2. 3
Kal Sià rr/v vnep/HoXrjV rfjs ¿niTijirjoeajs ’ E irm - which he went in censuring he has been given by
4 fialos into TLvojv (LvofidaBrj. "E <f>opos Sè rrls some men the name Epitimaeus or Censurer.
Koivàs npaÇeis àvaypa</>a>v ov fiovov Kara rrjv Ephorus, on the other hand, in the universal history
XéÇiv, dXXà Kal Kara rrjv oiKovojilav ¿nirdrevye' which he composed has achieved success, not alone
tô>v yàp fiiflXwv ¿Kamrjv nenolrjKi nepiéyeiv in the style of his composition, but also as regards
Kara yévos ra s npaÇeis. 8i6nep Kal r]/ieîs tovto the arrangement of his work ; for each one of his
t o yévos tov yeipuifLov npoKpivavres, Kara to Books is so constructed as to embrace events which
8vvarov avreyopeOa ravrq s rrjs npoaipéoeovs- 2. Kal
fall under a single topic.1 Consequently we also
have given our preference to this method of handling
TavTrjV rrjv /31/3Xov ¿niypa<f>ovTes vqauvriKrjv à/co-
our material, and, in so far as it is possible, are
XovOcos rfj ypacj>fj 7repi npdirrjs rfjs SiKeÀiaj
adhering to this general principle. 2. And since we
epovjiev, £77ei Kal Kparlorq tcüv vr/ooiv ¿m l Kal
have given this Book the title “ On the Islands,” 2
ri) naXaiorrjTi twv jivBoXoyovpévojv nenpo'jTevKev. in accordance with this heading the first island we
H yàp vrjoos to naXaiov dno fièv tov ayrjjiaros shall speak about will be Sicily, since it is both the
TpivaKpla KXrjBeîcra, dno Sè twv KaroLKqadvrwv richest of the islands and holds first place in respect
avTTjV Et Kavwv XliKavia npooayopevdelaa, to 1 of the great age of the myths related concerning it.
reXevraîov dno YiiKeXwv twv ok rfjs ’ IraAta? nav- The island in ancient times was called, after its
2 àrjpLil nepaiwdévrwv wvàfiom ai Et/ceÀta. em i 8' shape, Trinacria,3 then Sicania after the Sicani who
avnfjs rj nepijierpos m a 8 i cvv ws rerpoK iayi- made their home there, and finally it has been given
XLwv TpLaKoalojv ¿¿rjKovra- tcüv yàp Tpiwv nXevpwv the name Sicily after the Siceli who crossed over in a
rj fièv dno rfjs ITeÀajpiaSoj ¿ni to AiXvf3acov body to it from Italy. Its circumference is some four
vndpyei araSiwv yiXitov ém aKoalwv, rj 8' dno thousand three hundred and sixty stades ; for of its
three sides, that extending from Pelorias to Lily
AiXvfHaiov p-éypc l i a yÿvov Trjs HvpaKoaias ywpas
baeum is one thousand seven hundred stades, that
oraàiwv ycXLwv Kal nevraKooiwv, rj S’ ânoXem o-
from Lilybaeum to Pachynus in the territory of
3 jiévrj maSuvv yiXiwv ¿Karov reacrapaKovra. ol
Syracuse is a thousand five hundred, and the remain
Tavrrjv ovv KaTOLKovvres HiKeXtwTai napeiXrj- ing side is one thousand one hundred and forty
<f>acn napà rcov npoyovwv, del rfjs tfyq/iqs ¿£ stades.4 The Siceliotae who dwell in the island have
aiâivos napaheSofiévrjs rot? ¿Kyovois, lepàv vndp- received the tradition from their ancestors, the report
1 So Madvig : reAçuratov Se. having ever been handed down successively from
earliest time by one generation to the next, that the
1 i.e. each book was a unit. Diodorus says in another 3 “ Three Capes ” ; cp. Strabo, 6. 2. 1.
place (16. 76. 5) that each book had an Introduction. 4 The sum of the lengths of the three sides falls 20 stades
2 No such title appears in the MSS. short of the total circumference given before.
98 99
X€iv Trjv vyoov Ayp y rp o s Kai K o p y s’ evLOL Be island is sacred to Demeter and Core; although
tcvv Troiyrdw pvdoAoyo vol Kara tov tov HAovtcvvos
there are certain poets who recount the myth that
at the marriage of Pluton and Persephone Zeus gave
/cat êpae<j>ovys yapov into A los dvaxdAvTTTpa rfj
this island as a wedding present1 to the bride. That
4 vvp<j>y SeBooOai ravrrjv Tyv vyoov. tovs Be
the ancient inhabitants of Sicily, the Sicani, were
KaroLKovvras ai>Tyv to rraAaLov YtLKavovs a vro- indigenous, is stated by the best authorities among
ydovas etvai (f>aoiv o l vopupanaroL tojv avyypa- historians, and also that the goddesses we have
<f>ecvv, /cat r a j re rrpoeLpypevas deas ev Tavry mentioned made their first appearance on this island,
rfj vyaip -rrpwTws <f>avyvat /cat tov tov oltov Kaprrov and that it was the first, because o f the fertility of
TavTTjv TrpwTTjV dvelvaL Sta Tyv apeTyv Tys yo'jpas, the soil, to bring forth the fruit o f the corn, facts to
Trepi ojv /cat tov em<f>ave<JTa.Tov tcov notyTtov p.ap- which the most renowned of the poets also bears
Tvpeiv AeyoVTa witness when he writes: 2
aAAa T a y doirapTa /cat dvqpoTa rrdvTa <f>vovTat But all these things grow there for them unsown
TTvpoi Kai xpi9ai, yB dpireXoi, at re <f>epovcnv And e’en untilled, both wheat and barley, yea,
And vines, which yield such wine as fine grapes give,
otvov epiOTacjivAov, Kai a<f>iv At os dpfipos aeêt.
And rain of Zeus gives increase unto them.
ev t € yap tw AeovTivpj TreBLcp Kai koto 770AA01)? Indeed, in the plain of Leontini, we are told, and
dAAovs TOTTovs Trjs 2t/ceAta? peypi tov vvv <j>veo9ai throughout many other parts o f Sicily the wheat men
5 tovs aypiovs ovopaôpevovs -rrvpovs. KadoXov call “ wild ” grows even to this day. And, speaking
Be 77/30 1 Trjs evpeoews tov oltov QyTOvpevov koto. generally, before the corn was discovered,3 if one
rroiav Trjs oiKovpevys yyv TrpojTov e<f>dvyoav ol were to raise the question, what manner o f land it
Trpoeipypevoi Kapnol, elxds ¿ otlv anoBiBoodaL to was of the inhabited earth where the fruits we have
irponeiov Tjj KparioTy ywpa- Kai tcls 9eas Be mentioned appeared for the first time, the meed of
t as evpovoas axoAovdios tols elpypevois opdv e otl honour may reasonably be accorded to the richest
paAiOTa TLpaipevas ttapa tols St/ceAtcoraty. land; and in keeping with what we have stated, it
3. Kat Trjs apnayfjs Trjs Kara ryv Kopyv ev is also to be observed that the goddesses who made
Tavry yevopevys 2 drrodeL^LV elvaL Aeyovoi <f>avepw- this discovery are those who receive the highest
honours among the Siceliotae.
1 7rpo Vogel, irepi A , Bekker, Dindorf. 3. Again, the fact that the Rape of Core took place
2 TTjv ^prrayrjv tyjv . , , yevojj.evr/v Hertlein. in Sicily is, men say, proof most evident that the
2 Homer, Odyssey 9. 1 0 9 -1 1 , describing the land o f the
1 The Greek word meant originally “ festival of unveiling,”
Cyclopes.
when the bride first took off her maiden veil and received
3 i.e. before the cultivation o f wheat was known and then
presents,
passed on from people to people.
100
DIODORUS OF SICILY BOOK V. 3. 1-4
TO/rrjV otl Tas SiaTpifias cu deal Kara ravrrjv Trjv goddesses made this island their favourite retreat
vrjaov ¿ ttolovvto Sia to OTepyeadai pdAiaTa Trap' because it was cherished by them before all others.
2 avrals Tavrqv. yeveadai Se pvdoAoyovai ttiv And the Rape of Core, the myth relates, took place
apTrayrjv Trjs K op-qs ev tols Aeipdrai tols KaTa in the meadows in the territory of Enna. The spot
ttjv "Evvav. eoTL 8’ o t Sttos ovtos TrArjalov pev lies near the city, a place of striking beauty for its
Trjs rroAecos, lols Se /cat tols aAAois avdeai rravTO- violets and every other kind of flower and worthy of
the goddess. And the story is told that, because of
Sa-rroLS eK7rpe7TTjs kol Trjs deas a įio s. Sia Se
the sweet odour of the flowers growing there, trained
TTjV cltto twv (jrvopevow avddjv evwSlav Aeyerai
hunting dogs are unable to hold the trail, because
tovs Kvvrjyelv elwddras Kvvas pĄ SvvaodaL cttl-
their natural sense of smell is balked. And the
fieveLV, epLTToHiLôpLevovs tt]V (f>vaLKTjV aLod-uOLV. meadow we have mentioned is level in the centre and
eoTL 8’ o TTpoeLprjpevos AeLpow dvcodev ¡lev op.aAos well watered throughout, but on its periphery it
kol TravTeAdis evvSpos, kvkAco 8 ’ viĮirjAos Kai rises high and falls off with precipitous cliffs on every
iravTaxodev Kp'qpvoZs drroTopos ■ SoKel 8’ ev side. And it is conceived of as lying in the very
pLeocp KeladaL Trjs oArjS vrjaov, 8to Kal HiKeAlas centre o f the island, which is the reason why certain
3 opLtfiaXos vtto tlvojv npoaayopeveTaL. eyeL Se writers call it the navel of Sicily. Near to it also
Kal TrArjOLov aA arj 1 Kal irepl r a o r a eArj, Kal aTrrj- are sacred groves, surrounded by marshy flats, and a
XaLov evpeyedes, ’¿Xov X “ °7-i a KaTayeLov irpos huge grotto which contains a chasm which leads down
TrjV apKTOv vevevKos, Si' ov pvdoAoyovai tov into the earth and opens to the north, and through
I lAouTCova pied’ dppiaTOs erreAdovTa Troirjoaodai it, the myth relates, Pluton, coming out with his
chariot, effected the Rape of Core. And the violets,
TrjV apTrayrjv Trjs K oprjs. tcl Se ta Kal tojv dXAow
we are told, and the rest of the flowers which
avdwv r a irapexopeva ttjv evwSiav irapaSoįcos Si'
supply the sweet odour continue to bloom, to one’s
oAov tov eviavTov rrapapeveiv daAAovTa Kal ttjv
amazement, throughout the entire year, and so the
oArjv TTpoooiĮnv avdr]pdv Kai eTTiTepTrrj TTapeyopeva. whole aspect o f the place is one of flowers and delight.
4 MvdoAoyovm Se pieTa Trjs K ¿prjs tcls Trjs ¿purias And both Athena and Artemis, the myth goes on
Trapdevlas rjiuopevas ’ A drjvav r e Kal ”A pTep.iv to say, who had made the same choice of maidenhood
avvTpetftopevas ovvdyeiv peT avTrjs r a avdrj Kal as had Core and were reared together with her,
KaTaoK€vdl,eiv Koivfj tot rraTpl Ail tov ttI ttAov. joined with her in gathering the flowers, and all of
Šia Se tols peT’ dAArjAcov SiaTpifias r e Kal ¿piAlas them together wove the robe for their father Zeus.
anacras crTepįai ttjv vrjaov TavTrjv pdAioTa, Kal And because of the time they had spent together and
Aayi iv eKaoTTjv avTOW x°'JPav> T'hv P*v ’ A drjvav their intimacy they all loved this island above any
other, and each one of them received for her portion
1 Kai Xcipwvas after aXcr-q deleted by Vogel. Cf. Cic. Verr.
a territory, Athena receiving hers in the region of
4. 107.
102 103
ev tols nepl tov 'Ipepav pepeaiv, ev ols r a j pev Himera, where the Nymphs, to please Athena, caused
N vpj>as xaptô/xeVa? ’Adr/va r a j twv deppwv the springs o f warm water1 to gush forth on the
¿Sarto v aveivai 7rr/yas /cara tt/v 'Hpa/cAeou? occasion of the visit of Heracles to the island, and
7rapovaiav, tovs S’ eyxw piovs noAiv avrfj xadiepw- the natives consecrated a city to her and a plot of
aai Kal xwpa.v tt/v ovopaôpevr/v p^XP1 T°v v^v ground which to this day is called Athena’s. And
6 ’ Adr/vaiov tt/v S’ "ApTepiv tt/v ev rat? HvpaKov- Artemis received from the gods the island at Syracuse
crcus vijaov Aafielv napd twv dewv tt/v an ¿Kelvr/s which was named after her, by both the oracles and
men, Ortygia.2 On this island likewise these
’ OprvyCav vno re twv xPrt°p^>v KaL Ttov dvdpw-
Nymphs, to please Artemis, caused a great fountain
nwv ovopaadelaav. opoLws Se /cat Kara tt/v
to gush forth to which was given the name Arethusa.
vijaov ravTTjv aveivai r a j idvp<f>as ra vra s x aPLi°~ And not only in ancient times did this fountain con
pevas rfj ’AprepuSi peyiarr/v nr/yr/v -rrjv ovoua- tain large fish in great numbers, but also in our own
6 L,opevr/v ’Apedovaav. TavTr/v S’ oil povov /card day we find these fish still there, considered to be
tovs apyaiovs xpdvovs ^Xeiv ptydAovs /cat noAAoiis holy and not to be touched by m en; and on many
lySCs, aAAa /cat /card tt/v r/perepav r/Aixiav Sta- occasions, when certain men have eaten them amid
peveiv avpâlvei tovtovs, lepoiis ovras /cat ddi- stress o f war, the deity has shown a striking sign,
ktovs dvdpwnois' e£ too noAAaxis tivwv /card ra j and has visited with great sufferings such as dared to
noAepixas nepiardaeis (fiayovTwv, napado^ws ¿n e take them for food. O f these matters we shall give
ar/pr/ve to delov xal peyaAais avprjiopais nepi- an exact account in connection with the appropriate
efiaAe tovs ToApr/aavras npoaeveyKaadai • nepl period of time.3
wv a/cpt^Sto? dvaypaifiopev ev rot? ot/cetot? XP°vois. 4. Like the two goddesses whom we have men
4. '0 p o iw s Se ra t? n p o eip r / p ev a is S val d e a ls
tioned Core, we are told, received as her portion the
meadows round about Enna ; but a great fountain
xal tt /v K op r/ v A a y e lv tovs n epl tt /v “E w a v
was made sacred to her in the territory of Syracuse
A e ip w v a s' nr/yr/v Se peya A r/ v a in f/ K a d ie p w d r j-
and given the name Cyane or “ Azure Fount.” For
vai ev Tj/ Y tv p a K o a ia tt /v ovop a ^ op evr/ v K vavr/v.
the myth relates that it was near Syracuse that Pluton
2 tov yap H A ovrw va pvdoA oyovai tt /v a p n a yr/ v
effected the Rape o f Core and took her away in his
n o ir / a d p e v o v d n o K o p ia a i tt /v K opr/v e<f>’ d p p a T O s chariot, and that after cleaving the earth asunder
n A r / a lo v tw v H vpaK ovaw v, K al tt /v y r jv d vappr/- he himself descended into Hades, taking along with
¿ ja v T a a iiT o v /x erd tt /s
p ev d p n a y e ia r / s Sw at him the bride whom he had seized, and that he caused
xad’ aS ov, nr/yr/v S’ a v e i v a i tt /v o v o p a t,o p e v r / v 2 “ Quail-island.” Several islands of this name are known
in the Greek world, and on one of them Artem is slew Orion
(Odyssey, 5 . 1 2 3 ); hence she received the name “ O rtygia.”
1 Mentioned before in Book 4. 23. 1. 3 Instances o f punishments for the desecration of the shrines
o f Demeter and Core are given in Book 14. 63 and 7 0 -1 .
104 105
K vdvr/v, 77/50? f) Kar’ iviavTov ol Ei/pa/coaux. the fountain named Cyane to gush forth, near which
Travijyvpiv èmcf>avrj ovvTeXovcn, /cat Ou o u o l v oi the Syracusans each year hold a notable festive
pèv îSitûrai rà cÀarraj t w v le.pe.lwv, brjpoula Sè gathering; and private individuals offer the lesser
ravpovs fivOlljovaiv èv rfj Xlpvrj, tcivttjv ttjv victims, but when the ceremony is on behalf of the
Ovalav KaraSeCâvros 'Hpa/rAèou? Kad' ov Kcupov community, bulls are plunged in the pool, this manner
rà ? Vripvovov fjovç èXavvwv TrepifjXde irâcrav of sacrifice having been commanded by Heracles
on the occasion when he made the circuit of all
YiiKeXiav.
Sicily, while driving off the cattle of Geryones.1
3 M crà Sè TTjV Trjs Kôpi/ç âpTrayrjV pvOoXoyovcn
After the Rape of Core, the myth goes on to re
TTjv ArjpvqTpav prj àvvapévrjv àveupeîv TTjv count, Demeter, being unable to find her daughter,
dvyarépa XapndSas ¿ k t co v /carà ttjv A ltvjjv kindled torches in the craters of Mt. Aetna and
Kparr/pwv dvaifiapévrjv èireXOeîv èrrl TroXXà pèpr] visited many parts of the inhabited world, and upon
Trjs oiKovpevrp, t w v 8’ dvdpwrrwv t o u s pdXiOT the men who received her with the greatest favour
avTTjV npooSeâpévovs evepyeTÎjaai t o v t w v Trvpojv she conferred benefactions, rewarding them with the
4 KapiTov àvTi8wprjaap.évrjv. (fiLXavdpwTTorara Sè gift of the fruit of the wheat. And since a more
tw v 'Adrjvalwv imoheâpévwv tt /v deàv, rrpujTOLs kindly welcome was extended the goddess by the
t o v t o l s peTfi t o u s S t /c e À t a /r a ? bwpr/aaadaL t o v t w v Athenians than by any other people, they were the
Trvpwv KapiTov dvO' wv o 877/ 7.0 ? o v t o s nepiTTOTe- first after the Siceliotae 2 to be given the fruit of the
pov t w v aXXwv èrlprjoav ttjv deov dvcriaiç t ém - wheat; and in return for this gift the citizens of
(fiaveoTdrais /cat r o t ? èv ’ E A e t/a tt't pvorqplois,
that city in assembly honoured the goddess above all
others with the establishment both of most notable
<x S tà TTjv VTTepfjoXrjV Trjs dpyeuorqTos /cat àyvelas
sacrifices and of the mysteries of Eleusis, which, by
eyéveTO rrrlaiv dvdpwrroLS 7rcp t/îo T /r a . 77a p à Sè
reason of their very great antiquity and sanctity,
t w v 'Adrjvalwv ttoXX ol peTaXafiovTes Trjs è k t o v
have come to be famous among all mankind. From
o Lt o v fiiXavdpwTrias, /cat r o t ? rrXrjaioywpois pera-
the Athenians many peoples received a portion of
S t S o t 'r f? r o û UTrépparos, ènXijpwcrav irâcrav rrjv the gracious gift of the corn, and they in turn, sharing
B oiKovpévrjv. o l 8è /carà Tr/v St/ceAtaf, Stà Ttjv the gift of the seed with their neighbours, in this way
TT7? Ar/prjTpos /cat Kop?7? 77po? a v T o v s ot/cctoTT/ra caused all the inhabited world to abound with it.
irpwTOL Trjs evp éoew s tov o Lt o v p e r a X a fjà v T e s , And the inhabitants of Sicily, since by reason of the
c/carèpa rtôt' O ew v /carèSetây d v a la s /cat Travrj- intimate relationship of Demeter and Core with them
y v p e i s , è n w v v p o v s aurai? rro v q a a v T es /cat rtp they were the first to share in the corn after its dis
covery, instituted to each one of the goddesses
sacrifices and festive gatherings, which they named
1 Cp. Book 4. 23. See note on p. 114. after them, and by the time chosen for these made
106 107
DIODORUS OF SICILY BOOK V. 4. 5- 5- I
6 ypovcp Siacrqprjvavres r a y Sodeiaas Suipeas. rrjy acknowledgment o f the gifts which had been con
pev yap K oprjs Trjv Karayatypv erroirjaavro rrepl ferred upon them. In the case of Core, for instance,
they established the celebration of her return at
tov KaLpov ev w tov tov i j it o v Kaprrov r e A eoiovp-
about the time when the fruit of the corn was found
yeiadai avveßaive, Kal ra vttjv -njv dvcriav Kal to come to maturity, and they celebrate this sacrifice
Travrjyvpiv pera Toaavrrjs ayvelas Kal OTrovSrjs and festive gathering with such strictness of observ
emreXovaiv oarjs 1 e'lKos e o n r o u y rfj Kparlarp ance and such zeal as we should reasonably expect
Saipea TrpoKpidevras t o i v aAAcov avdpioTrwv 07708180 those men to show who are returning thanks for
7 vai r a y yapiras' rfjs Se ArjprjTpos t o v Kaipov Trjs
having been selected before all mankind for the
greatest possible g ift; but in the case of Demeter
dvaias rrpoeKpivav ev ip ttjv dpyrjv o arrdpos t o v o l t o v
they preferred that time for the sacrifice when the
Xapßavei, em 8 ’ rjpepas Se/ea Travrjyvpiv a yovcnv sowing of the corn is first begun, and for a period of
emlivvpov rrjs deov ravrijs, rfj r e XapTrpoTrjTi rrjs ten days they hold a festive gathering which bears
TrapaoKevfjs peyaXoTrpeTreaTaTrjv Kal rfj SiaoKevfj the name of this goddess and is most magnificent by
pipovpevoi t o v apyaiov ßlov. edos S’ eorlv reason of the brilliance of their preparation for it,
while in the observance of it they imitate the ancient
avrois ¿v r a o r a i y r a t y rjpepais aloypoXoyeiv t i a r a
manner o f life. And it is their custom during these
ray TTpos aXXrjXovs op.tAtay S ia to rrp deov errl days to indulge in coarse language as they associate
Trj rrjs K o p tjy apnayfj Xvrrovpevrjv yeXdoai S ia one with another, the reason being that by such
Tijv aiaypoXoyiav. coarseness the goddess, grieved though she was at
5. Ilepi Se Trjs Kara rr/v K ¿prjv dp-rrayrjs, ort the Rape of Core, burst into laughter.
yeyovev d>y -npoeiprjKapev, noXXol tcov dpyaiow 5. That the Rape of Core took place in the manner
we have described is attested by many ancient his
avyypatpeoiv Kal rroirjTWv pepapTVprjKaai. Kapta-
torians and poets. Carcinus 1 the tragic poet, for
vos pev yap o t o w TpayipSiorv TroirjTrjs, vXeovaKis instance, who often visited in Syracuse and wit
ev raty YtvpaKovoais TrapemSeSrjprjKuis Kal tt /v nessed the zeal which the inhabitants displayed
tcov eyyivpioiv redeapevos (nrovhrjv rrepl ray in the sacrifices and festive gatherings for both
dvolas Kal rravrjyvpeis Trjs re ArjprjTpos Kal Demeter and Core, has the following verses 2 in his
Koprjs, KaTeyiopiaev ev t o i s rroirjpaoi TovcrSe t o v s
writings:
oriyovs' 1 Two writers o f tragedies by this name are known, both of
Acragas in Sicily, a Carcinus the elder, who was exhibiting
in Athens at the opening of the Peloponnesian W ar, and his
1 ocrtjs Hertlein, Vogel, oar) Wesseling, Bekker, Dindorf: grandson.
ooijv. 1 F rg. 5 (Nauck).
108
DIODORUS OF SICILY BOOK V. 5. 1 -6 . I
Xeyovm A rjfiriTpos itot' dpprjTov xoprjv Demeter’s daughter, her whom none may name,
riAouTtova xpviftlois dpiuiaai fhovXevpam, By secret schemings Pluton, men say, stole,
8vva£ T€ yalas els peXap<j:aeZs pvyovs, And then he dropped into earth’s depths, whose
light
nodaj 8e prjTep’ rjcfravLijpevrjS xoprjs
Is darkness. Longing for the vanished girl
p.aurrjp’ eireXdeZv ndaav ev xvxXw yd ova. Her mother searched and visited all lands
xai yrjv 1 pep AlrvaiouiL Z i/c e A ia ? irdyois In turn. And Sicily’s land by Aetna’s crags
irvpos yepovaav pevpacnv SvaepfioXocs Was filled with streams of fire which no man could
rrdaav arevdâr, irevdeoiv 8e napdevov Approach, and groaned throughout its length;
o Itwv dpoipov 81oTpecfies (¡>dlveiv yevos.
in grief
Over the maiden now the folk, beloved
odev deas TificocjLv ets* ra vvv e n .
Of Zeus, was perishing without the corn.
2 O u/v a£cov 8e TrapaXiirelv Tijs deov ravrr]s rrjv Hence honour they these goddesses e’en now.
vnepfdoXrjv rrjs els tovs avdpamovs evepyealas• But we should not omit to mention the very great
Xwpis yap rrjs evpeaews tov ultov rqv re xarep- benefaction which Demeter conferred upon mankind;
yamav avrov tovs dvdpwnovs e8l8a£e xai vopovs for beside the fact that she was the discoverer o f corn,
eiorjyqaaTO xad’ ovs SixaionpayeZv eldlad'qaav, she also taught mankind how to prepare it for food
8i’ r)v air lav <f>aalv avrrjv deapocfiopov ¿Trovopaadfj-
and introduced laws by obedience to which men
became accustomed to the practice of justice, this
3 vai. tovtwv 8e tojv evprjpdrwv ovx av tis
being the reason, we are told, why she has been
erepav evepyeaiav eilpoL pel£ova- xal yap to given the epithet Thesmophoros or Lawgiver.1
¡yrjv xal to xaXws ¡yrjv Trepieyoven. irepi pev ovv Surely a benefaction greater than these discoveries
twv pvdoXoyovpevwv irapa to Zs Si/reAicoTcus' apxecr- of hers one could not find; for they embrace both
drâopeda tols p'ljdeioiv. living and living honourably. However, as for the
myths which are current among the Siceliotae, we
6. Ilepi 8e twv xaToixrjadvTWv ev avrfj rp w -
shall be satisfied with what has been said.
twv Lxavwv, €Trei8ij rives twv ovyypa<f>ewv
2 6. We must now write briefly about the Sicani
8ia<f>ajvovoiv, avayxaZov e o n avvropws elrreZv. who were the first inhabitants of Sicily, in view o f the
OiAioros' pev yap (f>rjoiv e f ’ I/fypi'a? avrovs fact that certain historians are not in agreement
about this people. Philistus,2 for instance, says that
1 yrjv . . . ZtKcAtas Nauck, rrjv . . . Si/ccAiav, Rhodomann,
all editors : r-qv . . . Si/ccAia?.
2 Shortly before his death in about 365 B.c. Philistus of
Syracuse composed in thirteen Books his history of Sicily
1 Cp. Book 1. 14. 4. from the earliest times to approximately his own day.
no Ill
DIODORUS OF SICILY BOOK V. 6. i -5
avoiKiodevTas KaToiKrjaai rqv víjaov, a ró tivos they removed from Iberia and settled the island,
JjiKavov rorapov /car’ 'Ifirjplav ovtos TeTevyoras having got the name they bore from a certain river
Tavrqs rrjs rpoar¡yoplas, T ipaios Se rqv dyvouiv in Iberia named Sicanus, but Timaeus adduces proof
tovtov tov avyypa<j>éws éXéy£as a,Kpif$a>s d r o - of the ignorance of this historian and correctly
(¡xuvercu tovtovs avToyOovas etvar roXXds' S’ declares that they were indigenous; and inasmuch
avTov (j)épovTO<¡ arohelêis rrjs tovtwv dpyaiorq- as the evidences he offers of the antiquity of this
tos, ovk avayKaiov r¡yovpe9a repl tovtwv hie£ie- people are many, we think that there is no need for
2 val. oi S’ ovv HiKavol to raXaiov Kwprjhov us to recount them. The Sicani, then, originally
wkovv, e r l twv óyvpwTaTwv Xófiojv ray róXeis made their homes in villages, building their settle
KaTacrKeváôvTes hid rovy Arjcrráy ov yap r¡aav ments upon the strongest hills because of the pirates ;
into plav qyepovíav fíaaiXéws TeTaypévoi, koto.
for they had not yet been brought under the single
rule of a king, but in each settlement there was one
3 roXiv he eKaarqv els rjv 6 hvvaoTevwv. /cat
man who was lord. And at first they made their
to pev rp w rov draaav rqv víjaov KaTWKOvv,
home in every part of the island and secured their
Kai rqv ywpav epya^ópevoi ray rpo<f>ds e ly o v food by tilling the land; but at a later time, when
voTepov he rijy A t rvqs ev rXeloai tottois dva<f¡var¡- Aetna sent up volcanic eruptions in an increasing
paTa 7rvpos dveíar¡s, /cat roXXov /cara ttjv ywpav number o f places and a great torrent of lava was
pvaieos ¿KyvdévTOs, avvéfd-q <j>9aprjvat rrjs yijs poured forth over the land, it came to pass that a
em roXiiv tottov. e r erq he rXelw tov rvpos great stretch of the country was ruined. And since
ém vepopévov roXXqv ywpav, <j>of3r¡OévTes ra pév the fire kept consuming a large area of the land
77pos ew KercXipeva rrjs Si/ceAiay eêXirov, els during an increasing number of years, in fear they
he ra 77pos hvapds vevovTa peTWKqaav. to Se left the eastern parts of Sicily and removed to the
TeXevTalov roXXais yeveais voTepov I k ttjs ’ IraAiay western. And last of all, many generations later,
to twv JjiKeXcov '¿Ovos ravhqpel repaiw9ev els
the people of the Siceli crossed over in a body from
rqv XdiKeXlav, rqv v ró twv HiKavwv e.KXei<j>9eiaav Italy into Sicily and made their home in the land
which had been abandoned by the Sicani. And since
i ywpav KaTWKTjoav. del Se rfj rXeove^la rpofdaiv-
the Siceli steadily grew more avaricious and kept
¿vTojv twv JliKeXwv, /cat ttjv 6popov ropdovvTojv,
ravaging the land which bordered on theirs, frequent
eyevóvTo róXepoi rXeovaKis avTols rp o s tovs wars arose between them and the Sicani, until at last
XdiKavovs, ews avv9r¡Kas rovqadpevoi avp<j>wvovs they struck covenants and set up boundaries, upon
opovs e9evro Trjs yd)pas' r e pi wv to. /cara pepos which they had agreed, for the territory. With regard
5 ev Tots oiKelois ypóvois dvaypáipopev. vararat to the Sicani we shall give a detailed account in con
nection with the appropriate period o f time.1 The
1 N o such account is found in the extant books o f Diodorus.
112
”3
S’ d n o iK ia i tojv 'E A A r/ v o jv eyevovT O кат а tt /v colonies of the Greeks—and notable ones they were
E i K e A ia v d ^ io A o y o i ка1 n o A eis пара ваА ат т аг —were the last to be made in Sicily, and their cities
eK T ia d r ja a v . a v a p .iy v v p .e v o i. S a A A r jA o is Kal Sia
were founded on the sea. All the inhabitants
to n A r jd o s tojv K a T a n A e o v T O jv ’ V .A A rjvojv ttjv те
mingled with one another, and since the Greeks
came to the island in great numbers, the natives
S ia A eK T O v aV T O iv e p a 9 o v K a l r a i y a y w y a l s a v v T p a -
learned their speech, and then, having been brought
<f>evTes to T e A e V T a io v ttjv fia p fia p o v S ia A eK T O v
up in the Greek ways of life, they lost in the end their
apa Kal ttjv n p o c n jy o p ia v rjA A d ^ a v T O , E i K e A i o j T a i
barbarian speech as well as their name, all o f them
npocra yop ev9evT es. being called Siceliotae.1
7. ' H pel? Se nepl t o v t o j v apKovvrajs elpr/KOTes 7. But since we have spoken about these matters
peTafiipacropev t o v Aoyov eni r a y vqcrovs r a y ovopa- at sufficient length we shall turn our discussion to
l,opevas A ioA iS a y . a u r a l S eicrl t o v pev dpi9pov the islands known as the Aeolides.2 These islands
епта, npoaqyoplas S ’ eyovai r a u r a y , ИтроуубАт] are seven in number and bear the following names:
ка1 E vdjvvpos, ’¿Ti Se AiSvpr] Kal ФоиикхоЗ'^у Kal Strongyle, Euonymus, Didyme, Phoenicodes, En
'EpiKioStqs, про у Se t o v t o 15 'lepa. ’ H (fiaiaTov Kal codes, Hiera Hephaestu,3 and Lipara,1 on which is
Am apa, ка9 ’ rjv opibvvpos noAig KadlSpVTai. situated a city of the same name. They lie between
2 K eiv n a i S’ aural р ет а ф б SuceAia? K al ’ IraAiay en Sicily and Italy in a straight line from the Strait,
e v 9 e i a s a n o n o p 9 p o v K a i n r js n p o s ecu n p o s S v a iv .
extending from east to west. They are about one
hundred and fifty stades distant from Sicily and are
d n e y o v a i Se r ijj SiKeAiay cuy ¿ K a T o v n e v rrjK O V T a
all of about the same size, and the largest one of
oraSiouy, к а 1 t o p e y e 9 o s elcr iv d A X -q A a is n a p a n A r j -
them is about one hundred and fifty stades in circum
a i a i ' rj Se p e y l o r q a v T w v e’ari ttjv n e p i p e T p o v
ference. All o f them have experienced great vol
3 araSioju сиу екагои nevTrjKovra. aural Se naoai canic eruptions, and the resulting craters and open
nvpos eayrjKaaiv dvadvarjpaTa peydAa, wv Kparrj- ings may be seen to this day. On Strongyle and
pes 01 yeyevqpevoi ка1 та стто/xia peypi t o v v v v Hiera even at the present time there are sent forth
eicri <f>avepa. ev Se Trj YtTpoyyvAr) Kal nrj ’ lepa peypi from the open mouths great exhalations accompanied
tov vvv ек t o j v yaapaTojv екп1пте1 TrvevpaTOS by an enormous roaring, and sand and a multitude of
p eye9os Kal ftpopos ¿¿¡alaios • екфоаата1 Se Kal red-hot stones are erupted, as may also be seen
d ppos Kal AL9ojv Sianvpcov nAfj9os, ка9апер taking place on Aetna. The reason is, as some say,
4 e c tT iv o p a v Kal n e p l TTjV A i T v q v y i v o p e v o v . A e y o v c n that passages lead under the earth from these islands
yap riuey e/c t o v t o j v t o jv vr/ a ojv v n o v o p o v s e l v a i к а т а 2 The Lipari islands.
3 “ Sacred to Hephaestus.”
1 This name obviously is used here to include, not only the 4 The m odem names are Stromboli, Panaria, Satina,
Greeks in contrast to Sicels, as in other authors, but such Filicuri, Alicuri, Vulcano, and Lipari respectively.
natives of Sicily as adopted the Greek language and manners.
114 ' 115
to Aetna and are connected with the openings at both
yrjs (¿¿XPL TVS A 'Irvrjs Kal rots err’ dptjiorepa o t o -
ends of them, and this is why thecraters on these islands
puois ovvqppevovs' Sto Kal Kara t o nXelorov evaX-
usually alternate in activity with those of Aetna.
Xa£ KaeoOai t o v s ev ravrais rats vqoois Kparfjpas
We are told that the islands of Aeolus1 were
tcov Kara Tqv A iTvqv.
uninhabited in ancient times, but that later Liparus,
6 Oacri Se ras A loXov vrjoovs to pev naXaiov ep-q- as he was called, the son of Auson the king, was
povs yeyovevai, pera Se ravra tov ovopaCopevov overcome by his brothers who rebelled against him,
Ainapov, Avoovos ovra tov âoiXecos vlov, vno and securing some warships and soldiers he fled from
tcov aSeXcfxov KaTaoTaoiaoOrjvai, Kvpievoavra Se Italy to the island, which received the name Lipara
vecov paKpdiv Kal OTpancorcov ¿ k rfjs ’IraXlas after him ; on it he founded the city which bears his
<j>vyeiv els rrjv ¿ 7 to tovtov Airrdpav ovopModeicrav name and brought under cultivation the other islands
ev rauTt] Se rrjv ¿ ttwvv/iov avrov ttcjXlv Krioai, mentioned before. And when Liparus had already
Kai r a j dXXas vr/aovs ras Trpoeipr]p.evas yewpyrjoai. come to old age, Aeolus, the son of Hippotes, came
6 tovtov Se yeyrjpaKOTOs AloXov tov ’ I ttttotov ¡lerd to Lipara with certain companions and married
tlvwv napafiaXovra els tt]V Anrapav rrjv tov
Cyane, the daughter of Liparus; and after he had
formed a government in which his followers and the
A tnapov Ovyare pa yfjpiai K vavrjv Kal tovs Xaovs
natives shared equally he became king over the
KOLV'fj [lerd rdjv eyyojplow TroXireveaQai. Trovrjeras
island. To Liparus, who had a longing for Italy,
efdaoiXevoe rrjs vqaov. tw Se ALrrdpqj rfjs ’ IraXlas Aeolus gave his aid in securing for him the regions
e'mOvp.ovvTi ovyKareoKevacrev avrw 1 tovs irepl about Surrentum, where he became king and, after
to Jjvppevrov tottovs, oitov fiacnXevcras Kal /ieyd - winning great esteem, ended his days; and after he
Xqs anoSoxfis rvycijv ereXevTTjoe• ra<f>els Se had been accorded a magnificent funeral he received
p-eyaXoTTpencus ripow ervyev rjpunKwv rrapd to is at the hands of the natives honours equal to those
7 eyyojplois■ o 8’ AloXos ovros ¿ o n 7rpos ov offered to the heroes. This is the Aeolus to whom,
¡ivOoXoyovai tov ’ OSvooea Kara r'qv irXdvqv the myth relates, Odysseus came in the course of
a<f>iKeo6ai. yeveoQa 1 S’ avrdv <j>aoiv evoefirj his wanderings.2 He was, they say, pious and just
Kal SiKaiov, e n Se Kal npos rovs ¿jevovs and kindly as well in his treatment of strangers;
<f>iXdv6pojTTOV rrpos Se tovtols Tqv tcov IotIcov furthermore, he introduced sea-farers to the use of
Xpelav rots vavriKOis ¿Treiorjyqoaodai, Kal ¿ 7to
sails and had learned, by long observation of what
the fire 3 foretold, to predict with accuracy the local
Trjs tov 7rvpos Trpoo'qp.aolas napareTqp-qKora
winds,4 this being the reason why the myth has
rcpoXeyeiv tovs eyx<oplovs 2 dvepovs evoroxcos,
1 Called above the “ Aeolides.”
1 avTui deleted by Reiske. 2 The account is in the Odyssey, 10. 1 ff.
2 roiff eyyojpiots A , Rekker, Dindorf, tovs eyvoplovs other 3 i.e. o f the volcano.
M SS., Vogel. * Or “ predict . . . winds to the natives ” (cp. critical note).
117
e£ ov raplav avrov elvau tojv avepwv o pvdos referred to him as the “ keeper of the winds ” ; 1
aveSeiê- 8la Se rrjv vrrepfioXrjV rrjs evoefielas and it was because of his very great piety that he
<f>l\ov twv 6ewv ovopaodrjvai. was called a friend of the Gods.
8. Tou 8’ A loXov vlovs yeveadai t o v apidpov 8. To Aeolus, we are told, sons were born to the
e£, ’ A arvoyov Kal 'B.ovdov Kal ’A v8poKXea, -rrpos number of six, Astyochus, Xuthus, and Androcles,
and Pheraemon, Jocastus, and Agathyrnus, and they
Se t o v t o l s ¿t>epai,pova Ka t I ¿Kaurov Kai ’ A y a -
every one received great approbation both because
dvpvov rravras Se t o v t o v s Sia re rrjv t o v Trarpos
of the fame of their father and because of their own
8 oâv Kal 8ta ra s aperas d.Tro8oyrjs peyaXrjs high achievements. O f their number Jocastus held
r v y e lv t o v t w v 8 loK aoros pev rrjs ’ IraAtaj fast to Italy and was king of the coast as far as the
avreyopevos efiaoiXevae rrjs rrapaXias peypi tcuv regions about Rhegium,but Pheraemon and Androcles
Kara to 'Pi^ytov T07ra>v, <S)epaipwv Se /cat ’Av8po- were lords over Sicily from the Strait as far as the
k Xtjs eSvvaarevaav rrjs 'XdiKeXLas drro 1 rropOpov regions about Lilybaeum. O f this country the parts
peypi. t w v Kara t o Ai.Xvfiai.ov t o t t w v . ra v r’ps to the east were inhabited by Siceli and those to the
Se Trjs yd)pas ra pev -rrpos ew KeKXipeva peprj west by Sicani. These two peoples quarrelled with
KardjKOW 2diKeXol, Ta Se ttpos 8vapas '2di.Ka.voi. each other, but they rendered obedience of their own
2 ravra Se Ta edvr] rrpos a.XX’pXa 8ie<f>epovro, to Is free will to the sons of Aeolus we have mentioned,
8’ AioXov Trauji to Is TTpoa.p’ppevois eKovalws both because of the piety o f their father Aeolus,
VTnfjKovov Sia re rrjv tov Trarpos AioXov hiafiefior]-
which was famed afar, and because of the fair-dealing
of the sons themselves. Xuthus was king over the
pevrjv evaefieiav Kal 8 t a rrjv avrwv ¿ k €Lvwv im ei-
land in the neighbourhood of Leontini, which is
Keiav. efiaalXevae Se Kai Hovdos rrjs rrepl
known after him as Xuthia to this day. Agathyrnus,
tovs A eovrlvovs yd}pas, ’prts a-rr ¿Kelvov peypi.
becoming king of the land now called Agathyrnitis,
tov vvv ypovov Sovdia -rrpoaayopeverai. ’A yd -
founded a city which was called after him Agathyrnus ;
dvpvos Se fiaotAevoas Trjs vvv ovopat,opev-ps 'A y a - and Astyochus secured the lordship over Lipara.
6vpvin8os ydipas eKTiae ttoXiv trjv a-rr’ avrov All these men followed the example which their
KXrjdelaav ’ A yadvpvov. ’ A arvoyos Se rrjs Anra- father had set for both piety and justice and hence
3 pas ’¿ aye rr/v rjyepovlav. -rravres 8’ ovtol pip-q- were accorded great approbation. Their descend
adpevoi. rrjv tov Trarpos evaefieiav re Kal Si/caio- ants succeeded to their thrones over many genera
aiiv-qv peyaXrjs ervyyavov a-rroSoyrjs. era -rroXXas tions, but in the end the kings of the house of Aeolus
Se yeveas rwv ¿Kyovwv 8ia8eyopevwv ras Svva- were overthrown throughout Sicily.
are¿as, to reXevraiov ol air’ AioXov yeyovores 1 Cp. the Odyssey, 10. 21.
fiaaiXeis Kara rr/v SuceXiav 8ieXvdr]aav.
1 rov after ¿770 omitted by D , Vogel.
Ii8 119
9 . M era Sè ra v r a o i fièv SuceAoì т о tj à p larots 9. After this the Siceli put the leadership in each
tow avSpwv r a s rjyefiovias evexetptl,ov, oi 8 è case in the hands of the ablest man, but the Sicani
H ixavol T ip i Trjs S w a a r e ia s SicufrepópLtvoi 77/ 50? quarrelled over the lordship and warred against each
dXXrfXovs ¿TroXéfiovv ¿ m 770AA0 Ù? ypóvovs. fie ra other during a long period of time. But many years
Sè ra v r a 770АА0 Г? ereatv varepov, ttoÀ lv rw v vrfaatv later than these events, when the islands1 again
èêprjfiovfiévow del ка\ fidXXov, K viSioi rive?
were becoming steadily more destitute of inhabi
tants, certain men of Cnidus and Rhodes, being
Kat T o 'S io i Svaapear-qaavres rfj ¡¡apvrrfTt rw v ката
aggrieved at the harsh treatment they were receiving
T7]v 'A o la v fiaatXéwv eyvcoaav diroiKiav екттерлтеч.
at the hands of the kings of Asia, resolved to send
2 Ъшттеp 1 TTpooTTfodfievoi crtfxbv avrtòv rjyefióva out a colony. Consequently, having chosen for their
HevradXov t Òv Kvi'Siov, o? rjv àva<f>lpwv то yévos leader Pentathlus of Cnidus—who traced his ancestry
eì? 'I 7777Ó77/V ròv аф ’ 'H pa/<Aèoo? yeyovoTa, ката back to Hippotes, who was a descendant of Heracles
rrjv ' OXvptmdSa rrfv TrevrrfKoaTrjV, fjv eVi/ca —in the course of the Fiftieth Olympiad,2 that in
oraS iov ’ E 7nTeAi8 a ? AdiKow, oi 8 ’ oov rrept ròv which Epitelidas of Sparta won the “ stadion,” 3
UévTadXov TrXevaavres rrjs Si/ceAia? et? r o ò ? these settlers, then, of the company of Pentathlus
/cara r ò A tXvjìaiov TÓ7700? KaréXafiov 'E y ta r a to v i sailed to Sicily to the regions about Lilybaeum, where
к а 1 HeXtvovvriovs BtavoXefiovvTas 77p ò? ¿AAt/Aou?. they found the inhabitants of Egesta and of Selinus
3 netadévres Sè r o t? HeXtvovvrlots a v fifia y eiv 770A- at war with one another. And being persuaded by
Aoù? d-rrejiaXov ката ttjv ptdyrfv, èv o ts rfv ка\ the men of Selinus to take their side in the war, they
suffered heavy losses in the battle, Pentathlus himself
a v rò s о IleVraSAo?. Ьютгер o l n ep iX e^ d év res,
being among those who fell. Consequently the
eTTetbrf K a rt770At /хт) fhjaav o i SeAtvoovriot, 8 tè-
survivors, since the men of Selinus had been
yvoiaav dm évat ndXtv етт o ’lk o w èXófievot S’
defeated in the war, decided to return to their homes ;
rjytfióvas to vs otKetovs rov ПегтавХоо Tópyov к а 1 and choosing for leaders Gorgus and Thestor and
Q éa ro p a Kal 'Е^тпвepoCòrfv, атте-ттХеог 8 tà r o ò Epithersides, who were relatives of Pentathlus, they
4 T vpprjvtKov TTtXdyovi. TTpooTrXtvadvTow 8 avrdw sailed off through the Tyrrhenian Sea. But when
rff A tn a p a к а 1 фяХофроуод 2 ¿ 77080 ^ 7/ ? ro^ ó v rco v , they put in at Lipara and received a kindly reception,
irrelaOrjaav Kotvfj fie r a row èyyoiplow KarotKrjaat they were prevailed upon to make common cause
TTfv A nrap av, dvrow rtòv dir' A lóX ov neptXeXetfi- with the inhabitants of Lipara in forming a single
fiévow có? TrevTaKoatow. varepov Se tcDv T u p - community there, since of the colony of Aeolus there
remained only about five hundred men. At a later
1 btó-nep deleted by Reiske. 1 i.e. the Aeolides.
2 So Bekker : ф^офроушт. 2 i.e between 580 and 576 b.c.
3 The famous foot-race at Olympia, 606f feet long.
120 121
DIODORUS OF SICILY BOOK V. 9. 4-10. I
prjvaiv \rj<jT€VovTWV та ка т а O d A a rra v n o A e jio v - time, because they were being harassed by the
Tyrrheni who were carrying on piracy on the sea,
p e v o i к а т еакеиаааит о v a v r iK o v , K ai SieAopevoi
they fitted out a fleet, and divided themselves into
o<j>as a u r o v ę o i p e v e y e d jp y o v v T a s v rja o v s K oįvdę two bodies, one of which took over the cultivation
TTOįrjoavTis, o i Se 7rp o s tovs A rjoT as аитетаттоуто- of the islands which they had made the common
ка1 T a s o v a la s Se K o įvd s n o v q a d p e v o i K ai Į,iu v t c s property of the community, whereas the other was
ка т а a v a a iT ia , B icTeA eaav e m T iv a s y p o v o v s to fight the pirates; their possessions also they
5 k o iv o j v i k o j s ß io v v T e s . v a r e p o v Se nrjv jie v A i n d -
made common property, and living according to
the public mess system, they passed their lives
p a v , к а в ’ rjv K ai rj n o A is rjv, Stevetp avT O , T a s 8’
in this communistic fashion for some time. At a
d A A as €y e tu p y o v v K oįvfj. то Se T e A e v ra lo v n d a a s later time they apportioned among themselves the
T a s v rja o v s ei? e'iKoai '¿rų b ie A o p e v o i n a A iv K Xrjpov- island of Lipara, where their city also lay, but culti
y o v o iv , cnav o y povo s ovtos SieA6rj. р.€та Se vated the other islands in common. And in the
таСта TToXXals v a v /i a y la i s ¿viK-qaav tovs T v p p rj- final stage they divided all the islands among them
selves for a period of twenty years, and then they
v o v s , ка1 a n o t o jv Aa<j>vpa>v n A e o v a K is d įio A o y o v s
cast lots for them again at every expiration of this
Se/сата? a v e d e a a v et? AeA<j>ovs. period.1 After effecting this organization they
10. AetVerat 8’ rjp.lv nepl Trjs t w v Amapalcov defeated the Tyrrhenians in many sea-fights, and from
noAeoJS Tas aiTias anoSovvai, St’ a? eV rot? varrpov their booty they often made notable dedications of a
ypovois eAaßev avįrjaiv ov povov npos euSatp o - tenth part, which they sent to Delphi.
10. It remains for us now, as regards the city of
vlav, dAAa Kai npos Soįa v . avrrj yap Alpiai.
the Liparians, to give an explanation of the causes
re k o A o i s vno Trjs <f>vaeojs KeKoaprjrai ка1 вер- why in later times it grew to a position, not only of
p o ls vbaoi Tols biaßeßorjpevois' ov povov yap prosperity, but even of renown. These, then, are
npos vyUiav tojv voaovvTojv та кат’ avnrjv the reasons: The city is adorned by nature with
Аоутра noAAa avpßaAAeTai, dAAa ка1 ката n )v excellent harbours and springs of warm water which
tojv Oeppdjv vSaTOJv tStdnjra n a piyerai ripiĮnv are famed far and wide; for not only do the baths
there contribute greatly to the healing of the sick,
Kai anoAavaiv ov тг/v Tvyovaav. Sionep noAAol
but they also, in keeping with the peculiar property
tojv ката ttjv St/ceAtav vno voaojv ISiOTponojv of such warm springs, provide pleasure and enjoy
ment of no ordinary kind. Consequently many
1 Pöhlmann, Geschichte der sozialen Frage und des S ozialis people throughout Sicily who are afflicted by illnesses
m u s in der antiken W elt 3 1. 36 ff. sees no ground for questioning
the historicity o f the preceding picture o f a communistic state vided by the customs o f the Germanic tribe o f the Suebi,
o f the Liparians. Many parallels to its organization are pro- described by Caesar, The Gallic W ar 4. 1.
122 123
DIODORUS OF SICILY
BOOK V. IO. I-II. I
€voyXovpevor KaTavTUiorv els av-rqv, Kal rots
Xovrpols yprbpevor 77apaSoô>s uyieis KaOroTavTar. of a peculiar nature come to the city and by taking
2 eyer S’ r] vfjcros avrq ra brafiefiorjpeva peTaXXa the baths regain their health in a marvellous manner.
And this island contains the far-famed mines of
T-rjs OTVTTTrjpias, e£ rjs Xap.fiavovarv ol Ariraparor
styptic earth,1 from which the Liparians and Romans
/cat Pcoparor peyaXas npoaobovs. ovbapov yap
derive great revenues. For since styptic earth is
T-rjs OLKovpevrjs T-rjs 1 OTVTTT-qpias yrvopevqs Kal found nowhere else in the inhabited world and is of
TToXX-qv yperav Trapeyopev-qs, etKOTors povoTuLXrov great usefulness, it stands to reason that, because
eyoVTes Kal Tas Tipas avafirfial,ovTes TrXrjdos they enjoy a monopoly of it and can raise the price,
yp-qpaTiov Xapfidvovarv amoTOV ev povrq yap they should get an unbelievable amount of money;
T-fj vqcrcp MrjXq) <f>veTar piKpa tls (JTV-rrTqpla, for on the island of Melos alone is there found a
3 p-q bvvapev-q brapKerv ttoXXols -rroXearv. eenr deposit of styptic earth, but a small one, which
be Kal -q vfjaos t & v Ar-naparrov prKpa pev to cannot suffice for many cities. The island of the
peyedos, KapTTorf>6pos be rKavtbs Kal Ta -rrpos Liparians is also small in extent but sufficiently
avdpcbmov Tpvtfiqv eyovaa bra<f>epovTa>S' Kal yap fruitful and, so far as the wants of men are con
rydvcov rravTobaTrdjv TrapeyeTar TrXrjdos t o is k o t o l - cerned, it supports even a high degree o f luxury;
Kovor /cat to >v aKpobpvcov Ta pdXrora bvvapeva for it supplies the inhabitants with a multitude of
-napeyeodar -rqv ek Trjs d-rroXavoeios rjbov-qv. Kal nsh o f every kind and contains those fruit trees
which can offer the most pleasure when one enjoys
rrepr pev Anrdpas Kal Ttdv aXXrov tojv AloXov v-q-
them. But as regards Lipara and the rest of the
ou)v KaXovpevuiv apKeadqaopeda t o I s prjOelaiv.
islands of Aeolus, as they are called, we shall be
11. MtTa Se T-qv Arrrdpav els to -npos bvarpas satisfied with what has been said.
pepos vfjaos ¿oti TreXayra, piKpa pev to peyedos, 11. Beyond Lipara, toward the west, lies an island
eprjpos Se Kal Sta Tiva TrepnreTerav ’OoTedibiqs in the open sea which is small in extent and unin
ovopat,opevq. KaO' ov yap Karpov Kapy-qbovror habited and bears the name Osteodes 2because of the
-rrpos 'LvpaKoolovs bra-TroXepovvTes ttoXAovs Kal following strange occurrence. During the time when
peyaXovs TToXepovs bvvapers elyov dgroXdyovs the Carthaginians were waging many great wars with
Trends 2 Te Kal vavTiKas, rrepl Se tovtovs tovs the Syracusans they were employing notable forces
Karpovs proOo<f>opo)V ovtojv trap’ avrors ttoXXcov on both land and sea, and on the occasion in question
Kar TravTobarrdiv Tors edvearv, ovTor Se 3 Tapaycb- they had many mercenaries who were gathered from
bers ovTes Kal noXXds Kal peyaXas OTaaers elor every people ; such troops are always trouble-makers
and make it their practice to cause many and serious
1 T-rjs omitted by D, Vogel. 2 So Vogel: miîKas. 1 This is the alumen described by Pliny (35. 52), probably
3 St deleted by Reiske. an iron sulphate, which was used in dyeing and in medicine.
124 2 “ Bony.”
125
DIODORUS OF SICILY BOOK V. i i. i —12. i
Bores TTouilodcu, /cat p.dXt,ora orav rovs paaBovs mutinies, especially on occasions when they do not
evxaLpws p,f¡ XapfOdvojoív, éxpr¡cravro /cat Tore get their pay promptly, and at the time of which we
rfj avvr¡9ei paóiovpyLa re /cat róXp.r¡ . ovres yàp are speaking they practised their accustomed
ror api.0p.ov cbs efa/ctayt'Atot, /cat rovy p.i,a9ovs knavishness and audacity. For being in number
o v k anoXapi^dvovres, t o pièv npcvrov crvvrpèxovres
about six thousand and not receiving their pay, they
Kare¡3ócuv rtov arparrjyiov, exelvtov S’ ànopovp.èvojv at first massed together and inveighed against the
generals, and since the latter were without funds
ypr¡p,drojv /cat noXXdxis àvafSaXXop.évtov rds dnoSó- and time after time kept deferring payment, they
oeis, r¡nelXovv rot? dnXoïs dpLuveioBai t o u s Kap- threatened that they would take up arms and
XqhovLovs, /cat rày yeîpas rrpoaè<f>epov rots rjyep.ôcn. wreak vengeance upon the Carthaginians, and they
rrjs Sè yepovcrlas èyxaXovcnqs /cat -ri)y Stacopas even laid violent hands upon the commanders.
àêt p.âXXov €KKaop,évr¡s, r¡ p,èv yepovaia rois Though the senate 1 admonished them, the quarrel
arparpyoîs ev ànoppyjroLS npoaéraêv d(f>avicrai always blazed forth the more, whereupon the senate
navras to u s èyxaXovp.èvovs • ot Sè Xafiôvres rày gave secret orders to the generals to do away with
evroXds, /cat rovy p,t.a9o(f>ópovs èp./3i,f3à(javTes els all the recalcitrants; and the generals then, acting
ray vaûs, eÇènXevaav ojç èrri riva noXep.íxr¡v upon the commands, embarked the mercenaries
Xpeiav. npoanXevaavres Sè rjj npoei,pr¡p,évr¡ vr¡oiü, upon ships and sailed off as if upon some mission of
/cat navras rovs pucr9o<f>opovs ànofhfddaavres ety war. And putting in at the island we have men
avrpv, dnènXevaav xaraXinôvres èv avrrj rovs tioned they disembarked all the mercenaries upon it
and then sailed away, leaving the recalcitrants upon
eyxaXovp.évovs. ol Sè p,Lo0o4>ôpoi nepiaXyeïs ovres
the island. The mercenaries, being in deep distress
rfj neptardoei /cat p.r¡ bvvdp.evoi to u s KapyrjSort- at the condition in which they found themselves and
ouy ap.vvacrBai, Atp,á> Ste<j>dáprr¡aav. èv vrjaw Sè yet unable to wreak vengeance upon the Cartha
p,t/cpâ rooovrcov aixpaXwrojv reXevTrjadvrtov avvé- ginians, perished from hunger. And since it was a
fir¡ rov rónov oXlyov ovra nXr/pwBrjvai rtôv oarcov small island on which so many confined men died, it
a<j> rjs atrtay r¡ vrjaos èruye rrjs npocrryyoplas. ol came to pass that the place, little as it was, was filled
p.ev ovv p.ujOo<f>ôpoL rovrov rov rponov napavop.rj- with their bones; and this is the reason why the
Bévres rrjs peylanqs <jvp.<f>opâs ervyov, èvSeia island received the name it bears. In this way,
rpo<f>rjs èn.a<f>Bapévres. then, did the mercenaries, who were guilty of crime
12. 'H/ueîy S’ èn el rà nepl rày AtoAtSay vrjoovs in the manner we have described, suffer the greatest
hir¡X0op.ev, èv p.épei rày è/c Oarèpov p.épovs vrjoovs misfortune, perishing from lack of food.
12. But for our part, since we have set forth the
facts concerning the islands o f the Aeolides, we shall
t.e. of the Carthaginians. consider it appropriate to make mention in turn of
I2Ó 127
BOOK V. 12. 1-4
DIODORUS OF SICILY
the islands which lie on the other side.1 For off the
K e ifié v a s d v a y p a ^ f j s à ^ id ta o /ie v . rrjç y à p S i/c e - south o f Sicily three islands lie out in the sea, and
X ia ç e k r o v K a rà jiecrqpLfdplav fié p o v s v fja o i r p e î s each of them possesses a city and harbours which
rrpoK eivrai T reX ayiai, K al r o v r o w e K a o rq ttoX lv can offer safety to ships which are in stress of weather.
ë y e i K al X ifie v a s 8 v v a p .e v o v s r o t s y e tfia ^ o p .é v o is The first one is that called Melitê,2 which lies about
2 O Katêat n a p é y ç a d a L r q v à a ^ d X e t a v . K al rrp w rq eight hundred stades from Syracuse, and it possesses
jié v è a n v rj irp o o a yo p evo fj.év’q XAeX lrq, rô iv "Eivpa- many harbours which offer exceptional advantages,
ko vo ü jv â T réyo vo a a r a S t o v s ojç ¿K raK ocrlovs, K al and its inhabitants are blest in their possessions ; for
Atjié v a s ptèv € y e t r o X X o v s K al Siacf>6povs r a ï s it has artisans skilled in every manner of craft, the
t v x p 'q a r ia i s , r o v s 8è K a r o tK o v v r a s raïs o v a la t s most important being those who weave linen, which
e v S a ifto v a ç ' r e y v i r a s r e y à p e y e t iravT oSairoùç
is remarkably sheer and soft, and the dwellings on
the island are worthy of note, being ambitiously
r a ï s è p y a a l a t s , K p a n a r o v ç Sè r o v s oB àvta rrotovv-
constructed with cornices and finished in stucco with
r a s r f j r e X erT rà rq rt K al r f j jia X a K o r q n à ta r p e ir q ,
unusual workmanship. This island is a colony
r d s r e otK 'qaeiç â Ç to X à y o v s K al K a r e o K e v a o - planted by the Phoenicians, who, as they extended
p iévas <f>iXorlpiws y eia a o L ç K al K o v td jia o t n e p ir r o - their trade to the western ocean, found in it a place
3 r e p o v . e o n 8’ r] v q a o s a v r q o iv Îkcov â n o iK o s , of safe retreat, since it was well supplied with
o î r a ï s èpLTToplacç à ta r e lv o v r e s P ^X P L r ° û K a rà harbours and lay out in the open sea ; and this is
r q v 8 v a iv ojK eavov Kara<f>vyr)v e ly o v r a v r r jv , the reason why the inhabitants of this island, since
e v X ljievo v ovcrav xai K e ijié v q v rreX a yla v • Si’ fjv they received assistance in many respects through
a l r l a v o l K a r o iK o v v r e s a v r r j v evxprjcrrovpievoi the sea-merchants, shot up quickly in their manner
K a r à TToXXà Sià r o v s è jn r o p o v s r a y v r o î s r e of living and increased in renown.
¡¡lois à v é S p a jio v K al r a ï s ô à îfa iç 'qvtj'qd'qoav. After this island there is a second which bears the
4 Merà Sè r a v -r q v r q v vrjaov è a n v è r é p a r q v fiè v name of Gaulus,3 lying out in the open sea and
rrpocrqyopiav ë y o v a a LaûAo?, rreX ayla Sè Kal
adorned with well-situated harbours, a Phoenician
colony. Next comes Cercina,4 facing Libya, which
XipÂoLV e v K a ip o is K eK oajirpiévi], o iv Îk w v ànoiKO S ■
has a modest city and most serviceable harbours
é£rjs 8’ è a r l K e p K tv a , irp o s r q v A ifiv -q v vevevK V Îa,
which have accommodations not only for merchant
rroXiv ë y o v a a a vp qj.erpov K al X tjié v a s e v y p q a r o -
vessels but even for ships of war.
r d r o v s , o v jio v o v r a ï s è jn r à p o is , àXXà K al r a ï s But now that we have spoken of the islands which
jia K p a îs v a v a lv e v O e r o v v r a s . are to the south of Sicily, we shall turn back to those
’ E7re£ 8è rrepl r tù v K a r à rrjv jiecrqjifàpiav vrjoow
3 The modern Gozo.
elprjK ajiev, èrravL/iev rrdXiv érrl r à s è £ fjs r f j K m d p a 1 The modern Kerkenna or Kerkenah, at the west end of
the Lesser Syrtis.
1 i.e. of Sicily. 2 Malta. 129
128
DIODORUS OF SICILY BOOK V. 12. 4-13- 3
v r / a o v s r a s K e ip e v a s K a r a to T v p p r jv iK o v x a X o v - which follow upon Lipara and lie in the sea which is
f ie v o v 7r e X a y o s . known as the Tyrrhenian.
13. T rjs y a p T v p p r/v ia s Kara rr/v o v o /ia ô /ie v r/v 13. Off the city of Tyrrhenia known as Poplonium
7ToX.LV 1\o 7tXcOVLOV VT/GOS eCTTLV, rjv OVO/ldÔVGLV there is an island which men call Aethaleia.1 It is
A id a X e ia v . a v r q be r r /s ir a p a X la s 1 d ir e y o v a a about one hundred stades distant from the coast and
c rra S lo vs d is e K a ro v rr/v /le v irp o o r/y o p ia v eiXq<f>ev
received the name it bears from the smoke (aithalos )
which lies so thick about it. For the island possesses
0770 r o v rrXrjOo v s r o d /cot’ a iirr/v a ld a X o v . n e r p a v
a great amount of iron-rock, which they quarry in
y a p e y e i TroXXrjv cnSqpLTLv, fjv re /iv o v c n v e tt'l rr/v
order to melt and cast and thus to secure the iron,
y io v e la v K al K a ra o K eirq v r o v cnSr/pov, TroXXrjv and they possess a great abundance of this ore.
e y o v r e s r o v fie rd X X o v 8at/jlX eiav. ol y a p ra ts For those who are engaged in the working of the ore
e p y a o ia i s TTpo(je8pevovres kotttovol rr/v ir e r p a v K al crush the rock and burn the lumps which have thus
r o v s T fiq d e v r a s X ld o v s x a o v c n v ev tlljl (fiiXoreyvoLS been broken in certain ingenious furnaces; and in
x a p u v o L s • ev 8e r a v r a i s tw nXrfieL r o v -rrvpos these they smelt the lumps by means o f a great fire
TTjKovres r o v s X id o v s K a ra /ie p iC o v a iv e ls /leyedr) and form them into pieces of moderate size which
crvpLpLeTpa, TrapaTrXrjoia tolls I8ecns fie y a X o is a-rroy- are in their appearance like large sponges. These
2 yoLs. ra vra crwayopaôvres e/nropoi /ecu p.era- are purchased by merchants in exchange either for
fiaXXopLevoL ko/llôvolv els re Aixaiapyeiav k ai money or for goods and are then taken to Dicae-
eLs raXXa epnropia. ra vra 8e ra (fioprla rives archeia 2 or the other trading-stations, where there
are men who purchase such cargoes and who, with the
ojvov/ievoL Kal reyyiriov yaXxeoiv rrXrjdos ddpol-
aid of a multitude o f artisans in metal whom they
£ovres Karepydôvrai, Kal ttolovljl oi8rjpov TrXd-
have collected, work it further and manufacture iron
a/iara TravrohaTrd. rovrcov Se ra /lev els ottXwv 2 objects of every description. Some of these are
tvttovs x °-Xk evovcri, to Se npos SiKeXXcvv Kal 8pe- worked into the shape of armour, and others are
7to.vcov xa'i row aXXwv epyaXelwv evOerovs tvttovs ingeniously fabricated into shapes well suited for
(jiiXoTeyvovoiv (liv Ko/uô/ievaiv into tow e/nropow two-pronged forks and sickles and other such tools;
eis Trdvra tottov iroXXd /lepr/ rfjs olKOv/ievrjs and these are then carried by merchants to every
fieraXa/ilidvei rfjs ¿ k tovtlvv eiiypqarias. region and thus many parts of the inhabited world
3 M c t o Se rr/v A ld d X e ia v vrja o s ee rn v d -n e y o v a a have a share in the usefulness which accrues from
piev ravT T /s d is rpia K o erlo vs a r a S l o v s , o v o /id ê ra L them.
Se 0 770 /le v twv "EXXqvaiv Kopvoj, inro Se tow After Aethaleia there is an island, some three
hundred stades distant, which is called Cyrnus by
1 TTapaXios Wesseling, A indpas A D E G , Anrapas no-paXias
other MSS. the Greeks, but Corsica by the Romans and those
2 ottXlov B e z ze l: opvetov. » Elba. 2 The Roman Puteoli.
I30 131
DIODORUS OF SICILY
BOOK V. 13. 3-14. I
'P co jxa C w v Kal tcov e y y iv p h v v K o p m /c a . avrr¡
8 ’ r¡ v é ja o s e v v p o a ó p p u o T o s o vera K a X X ia T o v é y e i who dwell upon it. This island, being easy to
X ip ié va t o v o v o p ia t, 6p ievo v Y iv p a K o m o v . vvápyovai land on, has a most excellent harbour which is
S ’ e v a v T j j K a l v ó X e i s d tfió X o y o i SiJo, K a l t o v t l o v called Syracosium. There are also on it two notable
t] plev K á A a p i?, r¡ S é N t V a i a v p o a a y o p e v e T a i . cities, the one being known as Calaris and the other
4 to v to jv Sé rr¡v ¡xév K á A a p i v Q c o K a e ls e K T ia a v , as Nicaea. Calaris1 was founded by Phocaeans,
K a i y p ó v o v T iv a K aT O iK r¡a a vT es v v o T vppr¡va> v
who made their home there for a time and were then
driven out of the island by Tyrrhenians; but Nicaea
é ^ e ^ X r ¡9 r¡ a a v ¿ k r f j s v r ¡ a o v . t t )v S é N í/c a ia v
was founded by Tyrrhenians at the time they were
kK Ticrav T vp p rq vo l d a Á a r r o K p a r o v v r e s K al r a s
masters o f the sea and were taking possession of the
K a ra t t ¡v T v p p r j v í a v K e ip ié v a s v r ja o v s I S i o v o i o v -
islands lying off Tyrrhenia. They were lords o f the
¡x e v o i. € 7ti S é r i v a s y p ó v o v s t o jv é v r f¡ l í v p v o j cities o f Cyrnus for a considerable period and exacted
v ó X e w v K v p ie v o v r e s é X á p iffa v o v v a p á tcvv é y y c v p lc o v tribute of the inhabitants in the form of resin, wax,
4>ópovs p f]rív r¡v K a l Kr¡pov K a l pié A i, cfivopiévw v and honey, since these things were found in the island
5 t o v t o j v SaifriXcov é v r f j v r¡o iv . r á 8’ á v S p á v o S a in abundance. Slaves from Cyrnus are reputed to
r a l í v p v i a ó i a tf é p e i v S o K e l t í o v dXXcov So vX co v e ls be superior to all others for every service which the
T a s k a r a t o v ¡3íov y p e ¿ a s , rfivaiK rjs T a v T r js r r js life of man demands, nature herself giving them
i S io t t j t o s vapaK o X o vd o va r¡s. r¡ 8 ’ oXr¡ v é ja o s this characteristic.2 And the entire island, which is
e v p ê y é d t]s o vera v o X \r ¡ v r í j s y e o p a s o p eivr¡v é y e i , o f great extent, has mountainous land over much of
v e W K a a p i e v q v S p v p io ls a v v e y é a i K a l v o r a p i o i s S i a p - its area, which is thickly covered with continuous
p eo p iévr¡v p u K p o ls .
forests and traversed by small rivers.
14. Oí 8’ é y y i ó p i o i t p o r fiá is piév y p w v T a i
14. The inhabitants of Cyrnus use for their food
milk and honey and meat, the land providing all
y a X a K T i K a l piéX iT i K a l K p é a a i, S a ifn X w s v á v r a
these in abundance, and among themselves they live
r a v r a v a p e y o p ié v r js r r js y e ú p a s , r á v p o s ¿A A r¡-
lives o f honour and justice, to a degree surpassing
X o v s ffh o v a iv é v i e i K Í v s K a l St/ca ía»? v a p d v á v r a s practically all other barbarians. Any honeycomb,
c ry e S o v r o v s oíXX ovs f i a p f i á p o v s ' r á r e y a p K a r a for instance, which may be found in the trees on
r f] v ó p e iv rjv é v r o l s S é v S p e a iv e v p ia K o p ie v a K iqpla the mountainside belongs to the first man to find it,
t c o v v p w T i o v e v p ia K Ó v T io v é c r n , p n jS e v ó s dpuf>iaj3r]- no one disputing his claim; their cattle are dis
t o v v t o s , r á r e v p ó f i a T a a r jp ie ío is S ieiX rjp ip iéva , K a v tinguished by brands, and even though no man may
pn] 8e ls <¡>vXáTTr¡, crcóêrai t o I s K eK T t]p iévo is, é v Te watch over them, they are still kept safe for their
T a i s a X X a is T a i s é v t u > jSíaj /c a r a p ié p o s o ik o v o - owners; and in their other ways o f living one and
1 Called by Herodotus (1. 165) Alalia, the Aleria of the 2 B u t Strabo (0. 2. 7) says just the opposite, owners of
K om ans. The name “ Calaris ” here is probably a corruption. Corsican slaves repenting of their purchase even though they
132 had paid almost nothing for them.
133
film s davp a a rco s nponpw ai to h iK a io n p a y e lv . all it is astonishing how they revere uprightness
before everything else. But the most amazing thing
2 n a p a 8o £ o r a r o v 8 ’ ecrrt to n a p ' a v r o T s y iv o p e v o v
which takes place among them is connected with
K a ra r a s no w r ix v o w y e v e a e is ’ o r a v y a p r/ y v v r f the birth of their children; for when the wife is
n iK T f, T a v r r fs p e v o v h e p l a y l v e r a i n e p l r r jv X o y e la v about to give birth she is the object of no concern
e m p e Acta, o 8 ’ a v r/p a v r r j s avaneacw cos v o a co v as regards her delivery, but it is her husband who
X o y e v e r a i n a /c n a s r / p e p a s , cos r o d a to p a r o s a v r w
takes to his bed, as though sick, and he practises
couvade for a specified number of days, feigning
3 K a K o nadovvnos• cftv era i 8 e K a r a r r /v v fj a o v n a v n r fv that his body is in pain.1 There also grows in this
/cat 7r v £ o s n X e la r r f K a l 8 t d<j>opos, S i’ rjv /cat to island box-wood in great abundance and of excellent
peX i to y iv o p e v o v ev ra vrp navreX co s y lv e r a i quality, and it is due to it that the honey of the island
n iK p o v . K a r o iK o v a c 8 ’ a v r r f v ¡ ¡ a p fta p o i, r r jv S t a - is altogether bitter. And the island is inhabited by
barbarians who have a language which is different
X e K r o v e y o v r e s e ^ r jX X a y p e v r fv K a l Stt a K a r a v o r f r o w
from others and hard to understand, and they are
r o v 8’ a p id p o v v n a p y o v a iv v n e p r o v s r p i a p v p l o v s . in number more than thirty thousand.
15. ’ E y o p e v r f Se r a v r r j s e a r l v fj a o s rj n p o a a y o - 15. Adjoining Cyrnus is an island which is called
pevopevr] Jh a p 8co, re p pev peyedei n a p a n X - q a io s Sardinia, and in size it is about the equal of Sicily
and is inhabited by barbarians who bear the name
r f j H iK e X la , K a r o iK o v fie v r f 8 ’ v n o fia p fia p c o v r o w
of Iolaes and are thought to be descendants of the
o v o p a ^ o f i e v o w '\o X a e lc n v , o v s v o p l t ,o v a i v a n o y o v o v s men who settled there along with Iolaiis and the
e l v a i r w v p e r a 'l o X d o v K a l r w v Q e a m a S w v K a r o i - Thespiadae.2 For at the time when Heracles was
K T ja a vrco v. K a ra y a p r o v s y p o v o v s ev o Is 'H p a - accomplishing his famous Labours he had many sons
by the daughters of Thespius, and these Heracles
K X fjs r o v s S i a fi e fi o r f p e v o v s d d X o v s e r e X e i, n a l S w v
dispatched to Sardinia, in accordance with a certain
o v rc o v a v r w n o X X w v e/c r o w Q e a n lo v d v ya rep co v,
oracle, sending along with them a notable force com
ro vro vs 'H p a K X i js K a ra r iv a y p r fa p o v em ane posed of both Greeks and barbarians, in order to plant
a r eiX ev e ls SapSd/ K a l p e r a v r w v 8v v a p i v a £ i o- a colony. Iolaiis, the nephew o f Heracles, was in
X o y o v 'E X X r jv w v r e K a l f ia p f i a p w v e n l r r /v a n o i K i a v . charge of the undertaking, and taking possession
of the island he founded in it notable cities, and
2 r a v r r fs Se n p o e a rrjK tb s ’ IoAao? 6 a8eX<j>i8ovs when he had divided the land into allotments he
Hpa/cAe’ou? 1 K a ra X a flo p e v o s cpKiaev ev a v r f j
1 Strabo (3. 4 .1 7 ) ascribes this custom to the Basques, and
n o X e is a £ io X o y o v s , K al rrjv yw pav K araK X rjp- Apollonius Rhodius (2. 101 if.) to the Tibareni; it is still
practised among several primitive peoples.
1 Vogel would add Kal ttjv vrjaov after *H/>a/cAeous. a Cp. Book 4. 29. 2 ff.
134 I3S
ov^rjoas tovs f-i€V Xaovs vpooTjyopevoev a <j>' called the folk of the colony Iolaes after himself;
eavToG IoXaels,1 xaraaKevaae Se Kal yvpvaoia and he also constructed gymnasia and temples to
the gods and everything else which contributes to
Kai 6ewv vaovs Kal raAAa Travra ra ^rpos filov
making happy the life of man, memorials of this
avdpdmwv evSalpova, o>v vTropvrpxara peypi TowSe
remaining even to this day ; since the fairest plains
tcov Kaipwv Siapevei' r a pev yap KaXAtcrra neSla
there derive their name from him and are called
TTjv TTpoorjyoplav air I kxivov XafiovTa 'loXdeia “ Iolaeia,” and the whole body of the people pre
KaXeiTai, to Se TrXfjdos p ey p 1 T°^ v^v foXaTTei serve to the present the name which they took from
TTjv a m ’ IoAaou ttpoorly opiav. Iolaiis.
3 Tou Se nepi rrjs (iTTOLKLas xprjapav Trepiiyovros Now the oracle regarding the colony contained
otl tols rrjs aTToiKias rav-rrjs Koivovvpaacn Sia- also the promise that the participants in this colony
pevei ra rrjs ¿Xevdeplas airavra tov altuva, ovvefir] should maintain their freedom for all time, and it
tov xprjopiov irapaSotjais p^XP1 r °v v^v olvtovo- has indeed come to pass that the oracle, contrary to
4 p i a v t o l s e y x < o p io is a o d X evT O V <f>vXdâi. K a p x 'p - what one would expect, has preserved autonomy for
S o v io l r e y a p e m irX eo v l o x v o a v T e s K a l r r js v r /o o v the natives unshaken to this day. Thus the Cartha
K p a r r jo a v r e s ovk r jS v v q d ^ o a v tovs ir p O K a r a -
ginians, though their power extended far and they
subdued the island, were not able to enslave its
<7 yo v r a s ttjv v rjo o v K a r a S o v X u x ja c r d a i, aA A ’ o l
former possessors, but the Iolaes fled for safety to
pev I o A a e t ? Karacf> vy 6vT €S e ls ttjv o p e iv rjv K a l
the mountainous part of the island and built under
K a r a y e lo v s o ik y / o x i s K a ra o K evd o a vres erp€(f>ov ground dwellings, and here they raised many flocks
TToXXas a ye'A a? fio o K Y jp d T O W , d iv -rr a p e x o p e v iu v and herds which supplied them with food in abund
S a iJn X eis Tpo<f>ds Y/pKOVVTO i r p o o f ie p o p e v o i y a X a K a l ance, so that they were able to maintain themselves
T v p o v K a l K p e a , K a l r r j s p e v n e S i a S o s y r j s eK yiupY j- on a diet of milk and cheese and meat; and since
c a r r e ? t y / v eK r r js e p y a a l a s K a K o ir a d e ia v ¿ ^ ¿ k X i v o v , they had retired from the plain country, they
tt ]V S ’ opeiVY/v v e p o p e v o i K a l f il o v e y o v T e s a p o i p o v avoided the hardship which accompanies labour, but
K a K O T ra d ela s r a t ? T T p o e ip r/p e v a is r p o tfr a is S i e r e - ranged over the mountainous part of the island and
5 Xecrav XP°'jpevoi. tow Se ViapxYjSovlow noXXaKis led a life which had no share in hardship, in that they
a£ioXoyois Svvapecn OTparevoavTow ¿ tP avTovs, continued to use the foods mentioned above. And
81a ra? Svayoiplas Kal tt]v ev tols KaTayelois although the Carthaginians made war upon them
Svotparr ¿Xe lav Siepeivav dSovXojTOi. to Se reAeu- many times with considerable armies, yet because
Taiov 'Pojpalojv imKpaTOVvTow Kal noXXaKis of the rugged nature of the country and the diffi
culty of dealing with their dug-out dwellings the
1 Cf. Vol. I I , p. 436, critical note. people remained unenslaved. Last of all, when the
Romans conquered the island and oftentimes made
137
h r’ avrovs o r p a r e v o a v r t o v , S t a r a v r a s r a g atria? war on them, they remained unsubdued by the
6 a y e tp to ro t v o X e /ila S v v a p te t S te p te tv a v . ov ptrjv troops of an enemy for the reasons we have men
a X X a K a r a r o v s a p y a t o v s y p o v o v s ’ IoAao? ptev tioned. In the early period, however, Iolaiis, after
o v y K a r a o K e v a o a s r a K a r a r q v d n o i K ia v e n a v ijX - helping to establish the affairs of the colony, returned
6ev e ls r r jv 'EAAaSa, ot Se ©eamaSai r f j s v r ja o v to Greece, but the Thespiadae were the chief men
v p o e a r to r e s e m voX X ds yev ea s to r e X e v r a l o v
of the island for many generations, until finally they
etjerre o o v e ls r r jv ’ IraAtav, K a l K a rtp K T ja a v ev
were driven out into Italy, where they settled in the
region of Cyme ; 1 the mass of the colonists who were
r o t s K a r a K v p tr jv t Sttols, r o S’ aAAo TrXijOos ¿ k -
left behind became barbarized, and choosing the best
p a p f ia p t o d e v K a t T T p o o rrjo d p te vo v eK r t o v e y y to p t o j v
among the natives to be their chieftains, they have
r o v s d p t o r o v s r jy e p td v a s StetjruXalge r q v e X e v d e p la v maintained their freedom down to our own day.
p te y p t r t o v K a d ’ rjp td s y p o v t o v . 16. But now that we have spoken about Sardinia
16. 'II pieIf S’ d p K o d v r to s e lp r /K o r e s v e p l r r js at sufficient length we shall discuss the islands in
EapSovo? S te ^ tp te v rrepl r t o v ¿ £ fjs K etptevcov v r /o io v . the order in which they lie. After those we have
p te r d y a p ra? T rp o etp q p tev a s vrjcros 1 e a r tv o v o p ta - mentioned there eomes first an island called Pity-
£,optevr] ptev Y l t r v o v o o a , r r jv Se T T poar/yopL av ussa,2 the name being due to the multitude of pine-
e y o v a a a i to tov ttXy 8o v s r t o v /ear’ a v r r j v tjrvopte- trees (ypityes) which grow throughout it. It lies out
v to v T T irvo w . r r e X a y la S’ o v a a S te o r r jK e v otto in the open sea and is distant from the Pillars of
ptev 'Hpa/eAe'ou? o r q X to v rrX o vv rjpteptov r p t t o v /eat Heracles a voyage of three days and as many nights,
r t o v l a to v vvktcov, drro Se A t/3u7j? r jp te p a s K a l from Libya a day and a night, and from Iberia one
vvktos, ¿7to S’ ’I f ir jp t a s p ita s r jp te p a s ' K a r a Se
d ay; and in size it is about as large as Corcyra.
The island is only moderately fertile, possessing little
2 ro p tey eO o s v a p a T r X r ja to s e o n Kop/eupa. K a r a
land that is suitable for the vine, but it has olive
S i r q v a p e r r jv o v o a p te r p ta r q v ptev d p v n eX o tjjvro v
trees which are engrafted upon the wild olive. And
y t o p a v o X ty q v '¿ yet, ra? S’ e’Aata? eptTretj>vrevptevas
of all the products of the island, they say that the
e v r o t s K o r t v o ts . r t o v Se <j>voptevtov e v a v r f j K a X - softness of its wool stands first in excellence. The
X to r e v e i v tf>aal r q v p ta X a K o r q r a r t o v e p lto v . S te tX rj- island is broken up at intervals by notable plains and
p tevq Se 77eStot? a^toAoyot? /eat yetoXo<j>ots ttoX iv highlands and has a city named Eresus, a colony of
e y e t r q v o vo p ta ô p tev-q v ” E p e o o v , clttolkov K a p y q S o - the Carthaginians. And it also possesses excellent
3 v ito v . eyet Se /eat X tp te v a s a ^ i o X o y o v s K a l r e t y t o v harbours, huge walls, and a multitude of well-con
K a r a o K e v a s e v p te y e O e ts K a l o I kicov rrXrjOos e v structed houses. Its inhabitants consist of bar-
K a r a o K e v a o p te v to v . K a r o tK o v a t S’ a v r q v f i a p f i a p o t
1 Cumae.
1 1njoos Wesseling : vtJctovs. a I t is in fact, the two islands, Ibiza and Formentera.
138 139
DIODORUS OF SICILY BOOK V. 16. 3-17* 3
7ra.VT0Sa.TT0i , r r X e ta r o i Se <S>oiviKes. o 8 ’ (I tto ikig - barians o f every nationality, but Phoenicians pre
fio s a v r r js y e y o v e v v a r e p o v e r e a iv e K a ro v eijrj- ponderate. The date of the founding o f the colony
K o v r a r r j s K a r a -n jv K a p ^ S o v a K r ia e c o s . falls one hundred and sixty years after the settle
17. "AAAcu 8 i n r a p x o v a i vrjaoc K a r a v r i K p v r r js ment o f Carthage.1
'l f i r j p i a s , in to p .ev rc o v 'E X X rjvco v o v o p .a t,o p .e v a i 17. There are other islands lying opposite Iberia,
T v p .v 'q a ia i Sia to r o v s ¿ v o lk o v v t a s y v p .v o v s r r js which the Greeks call Gymnesiae because the in
e o B r jr o s f h o v v K a r a r r jv r o v d e p o v s c d p a v , vtto 8 c habitants go naked (g y m n o i ) of clothing in the summer
rc o v e y X copicov /cat rc o v 'P a ip - a ia iv n p o a a y o p e v - time, but which the inhabitants o f the islands and
o v r a i 1 BaAiap/Se? ¿7to r o d fia X X e iv r a t s acfiev- the Romans call Baliarides because in the hurling
(ballein ) o f large stones with slings the natives are
Sovais X L d o vs p .e y d X o v s K a.XX i.ara rc o v d rrd v rc o v
the most skilful of all men. The larger o f these is
a v d p d n r c o v . r o v r c o v 8 ’ 77 p.eit,cov p ie y ia r r ] rra a co v e o n
the largest of all islands after the seven, Sicily,
p ie r a r a s e r r r a v r /a o v s , St/ceAtav, LapSai, K o n p o v ,
Sardinia, Cyprus, Crete, Euboea, Cyrnus, and
K p r j-r q v , E v f i o i a v , K v p v o v , A e a f i o v , aT reye i Se
Lesbos,2 and it is a day’s voyage distant from Iberia;
r r js ’I fir jp i a s rrX o vv r jp ,€ p r jo io v r/ 8 ’ eX a rrco v the smaller lies more to the east and maintains
Ke/cAtTat p .ev rrp o s r r /v ew, rpe<f>ei Se KTtqvrq ttoXXo. great droves and flocks o f every kind o f animal,
Kat, r r a v r o S a r r d , p - d X ia r a 8’ rjp -io v o v s , ¡ x ty d X o v s especially of mules, which stand very high and are
piev r o t s a v a a r 'q p .a o t.v , iir r e p d y o v r a s Se r a t s exceptionally strong. Both islands have good land
2 p c o p ia is. ap.<j>orepai 8 ’ a t v r ja o i x c o p a v e ^ o v a t v which produces fruits, and a multitude o f inhabitants
a y a d r j v Kap-TTO<f>opov /cat rrX rjdos rc o v K a r o iK o v v r c o v numbering more than thirty thousand, but as for their
vt rep r o v s r p i a p v p i o v s , rc o v 8 e 7r p o s r r jv rpocjirjv food products they raise no wine whatsoever; con
y e v v rjp . a r c o v o l v o v pcev o X o a ^ e p c o s o v cjrep o v a r sequently the inhabitants are one and all exceedingly
8 to /cat 7r a v r e s e la l v v rre p fio X fj tr p o s r o v o lv o v addicted to indulgence in wine because o f the
e v K a r a c fio p o i, 8 ta t o a r r a v i^ e c v r r a p ' a v r o t s ’ i X a l o v
scarcity of it among them; and they are altogether
lacking in olive-oil and therefore prepare an oil from
Se T ravreX cos a rra vL Q o vrcs K a r a a K e v a ^ o v a i v e/c
the mastich-tree, which they mix with the fat from
r r js a x i v o v , /cat p . i y v v v r e s v eico a r e a r t r d a co p ca ra
pigs, and with this they anoint their bodies.
a v r c o v d X eicfio va i r o v r c o .
The Baliares are of all men the most fond of
3 MaAtCTTa Se rc o v d rr d v r c o v o v r e s c jr c X o y v v a i 2 women and value them so highly above everything
T r p o n p -co a iv a v r a s errl r o a o v r o v , ¿¡¡arc o r a v r i v e s else that, when any of their women are seized by
1 For Trpooayopcvovrai Vogel would read Trpoaayopcvdciaai, 1 The date o f the founding o f Carthage given by Timaeus,
or delete the word. whom Diodorus is probably following here, was 814 B.c.
2 (¡>iXoyvvai V o g e l: (juXoyvvaioi. 2 Strabo (14. 2. 10) makes the same assertion, on the
authority of Timaeus, but adds that Timaeus was in error.
140 141
y v v a ix e s v n o tw v n p o o n X e o v T o jv XrjCFTWv (IXcocnv, visiting pirates and carried off, they will give as
a vT i fu a s y v v a ix o s T p e l s fj r e r r a p a s a v S p a s ransom for a single woman three and even four
8l8OVTey XvTpOVVTdL. olxOVCTL 8 ’ VTTO T d iS KOlXdcjL men. Their dwellings they make under hollow
n e T p a t s , x a t. n a p a tovs xprjp i.vo vs o p v y p L a r a x a r a - rocks, or they dig out holes along the faces o f sharp
a x e v a ^ o v T e s K a l x a O o X o v n o X X o v s tottovs v n o v o - crags, in general putting many parts of them under
p io v s n o i o v v T e s e v tovtols fiio v a t-v , d p -a r r jv e £ ground, and in these they pass their time, having
4 a vrc o v a x e n r /v x a l aatj>dXeLav d r/p a i/ie vo i.. ap- an eye both to the shelter and to the safety which
yvpu> 8 e /c a t y p v o w vop,lap,aT i. to n a p d n a v o v such homes afford. Silver and gold money is not
y p d w T a i , /cat x a d o X o v r a u r a e l a d y e w e l s tt/v
used by them at all, and as a general practice its
importation into the island is prevented, the reason
vrjcrov K t v X v o v a i v a t r t a f Se T a v T r /v e m cj> e p o v a iv ,
they offer being that of old Heracles made an expedi
o n to ttoXcilov ' l l p a x X r j s e a T p d r e v a e v e n l V r / p v o -
tion against Geryones, who was the son of Chrysaor
v r/v , o v r a X p t/c ra o p o y piev v l o v , n X elo T O V S e x e x - r q -
and possessed both silver and gold in abundance.1
p .e v o v d p y v p o v r e /cat y p v a o v . tv’ ovv a v e m - Consequently, in order that their possessions should
fto v X e v T o v e y o je n tt/v X T rja iv , a v e n l p u x T o v e a v T o ls consist in that against which no one would have
e n o tr /o a v tov e £ d p y v p o v r e /cat y p v c r o v ttXovtov. designs, they have made wealth in gold and silver
81077e p dxoX ovdcos T avT r] -rfj x p la e i /c a r a 1 Taj alien from themselves. And so, in keeping with this
y e y e m /p L e v a s n a X a i tto r e c rrp a re ia y n a p a. K a p x 7]- decision of theirs, when in early times they served
S o v lo i s tovs pLicrdovs o v x a n e x o p n ^ o v e l s r a y once in the campaigns o f the Carthaginians, they
TTdTpuOas, d X X ' d)vovpi€VOL y v v a l x a s /cat o tv o v did not bring back their pay to their native land
d n a vT O . tov pucrdov e l s r a u r a x a T e y o p r / y o v v ,2 but spent it all upon the purchase of women and
18. ITapaSoôf Se rt /cat /caTa t o v s y d j i o v s wine.
vdpLipLov n a p ’ avTois e’ert iv ev yap raty /cara 18. The Baliares have also an amazing custom
which they observe in connection with their mar
TOt)y y a p L o v s e v a iy la L s o l x e l a tv re /cat (filXoov /cara
riages ; for during their wedding festivities the rela
r jX ix la v o n p w T O S d e l /cat o S e v T e p o s /cat ot
tives and friends lie with the bride in turn, the
XolttoI /cara to e'fijy ¡ i l o y o v T a i Taty v v / n f ia i s a v a oldest first and then the next oldest and the rest in
/ l e p o s , e a y d n o v t o v vvp,<j>lov T v y y d v o v T o s T a v T r /s order, and the last one to enjoy this privilege is the
2 Ttjy T L /iijs. tStof Se rt n o io v c r i /cat 77avreAa>y bridegroom.2 Peculiar also and altogether strange
¿¿/r/XXaypLevov n e p l ray tcov T e T e X e v T r /x o T w v ra ^ a y3 is their practice regarding the burial of the dead;
a v y x o ip a v T e s yap ft/Aoty Ta pTAi) too crco/xaToy for they dismember the body with wooden knives,
1 Kara D in d orf: Sia. 1 Cp. Book 4. 17.
2 So Madvig : #car€^c6ptôv. 2 A similar custom is ascribed by Herodotus (4. 172) to the
8 raj . . . Ta<f>asD in d o r f: rijs • • . Nasamones of Libya.
142 I43
BOOK V. 18. 2-ig . i
DIODORUS OF SICILY
and then they place the pieces in a jar and pile
els dyyeîov èpfddAXovai ка1 AiOovs baipiAeîs upon it a heap of stones. Their equipment for fight
3 em ndeacnv. ¿ rrA ta p o s § ’ e a r ly a v r o î s r p e ls ing consists of three slings, and of these they keep
ocj>evb6vaL, K(u r o v r w v p l a y p è v irepl rrjv кефаАг]У one around the head, another around the belly, and
e y o v o iv , dXAr]v be rrepl rrjv y a a r é p a , тр1тг]У §’ the third in the hands. In the business of war they
ev r a î s y e p o i. K a ra Sè r à s rroA epiK as y p e la s hurl much larger stones than do any other slingers,
fid A A o v o i AcBovs rroAv p e ll,o v s r w v dA Aow o v r w s and with such force that the missile seems to have
been shot, as it were, from a catapult; consequently,
e v r o v w s , w a r e ЬокеХу то fiArjdev arro n y o s к а т а -
in their assaults upon walled cities, they strike
ттеАгоу ф е р е а в at- 810 /cat K a r a r à s r e c y o p a y l a s
the defenders on the battlements and disable
ev r a ï s rrp o o fio A a ls r v r r r o v r e s r o v s errl r w v them, and in pitched battles they crush both shields
erraA êw v ефеотсЪтa s K a ra rp a v p a ri'Ç o v o L v , év be and helmets and every kind of protective armour.
r a ï s rra p a rd ê a c r o v s r e d v p e o v s ка1 та Kpdvrj And they are so accurate in their aim that in the
4 кас rrâ v акегт аат-црсоу orrA ov o v v r p lf S o v a i . кат а majority of cases they never miss the target before
8 è r r jv e v a r o y i a v o v r w s ( iK p ifle ls e lo i v , w a r e к а т а them. The reason for this is the continual practice
ro r r A e ïa r o v p r / à p a p r à v e i v r o v ir p o K e ip e v o v which they get from childhood, in that their mothers
OKoiTOv. atrtat 8è r o v r w v a i a v v e y e i s ¿ к n a i b w v compel them, while still young boys, to use the
p e A e r a i , к а в ’ a s v -тго r w v p r j r e p t o v a v a y K a ^ o v r a i sling continually; for there is set up before them
T r a îb e s o v r e s a v v e y w s 1 а ф е у Ь о у а у ir p o K e tp e v o v as a target a piece of bread fastened to a stake, and
y a p o k o tto v к а т а r t £ v A o v r j p r r jp é v o v a p r o v , o v the novice is not permitted to eat until he has hit
rrp o rep o v b ib o r a i r w p e A e r w v n ф ауеТу, ê w s à v the bread, whereupon he takes it from his mother
r v y o j v r o v a p r o v a v y y w p o v p e v o v A d/Зу i r a p à r r js
with her permission and devours it.
19. But now that we have discussed what relates
p r j r p o s к а т а ф а у е ш то Сто v .
to the islands which lie within the Pillars of Hercules,
19. ’ E7T€t bè rrepl r w v e v r o s 'H p a K A e iw v a r r j- we shall give an account of those which are in the
A w v K e ip é v w v vrja w v bieA rjA vO apev, rrepl r w v кат а ocean. For there lies out in the deep off Libya an
r o v w K ea vo v o v a w v b te ^ ip e v . кат а y à p rrjv island 1 of considerable size, and situated as it is in
A ifiv r jv к e i r a i 2 rreA a yla vrjaos d £ io A o y o s p è v r w the ocean it is distant from Libya a voyage of a
p e y e O e i, Kerpevrj 8è кат а r o v W K eavov drreyet. number of days to the west. Its land is fruitful,
rrAovv drro r r js A iflvrjs rjp e p w v rrA eiovw v, к е к А г-
p evrj rrpos rrjv b v o iv . e y e i be y w p a v каргтофброу, 1 The idyllic colours in which the picture o f this island in
the Atlantic is painted relieve the historian of any concern
over its identification, although by some writers it is identified
1 avvexûs omitted by D , Vogel. with the largest island of the Madeira group, which, however,
2 yev after KtXrai deleted by Bekker. has no navigable rivers.
45
144
DIODORUS OF SICILY BOOK V. i 9. 1-5
noXXrjv pèv opeivrjv, o v k oXiyrjv 8è neàiààa xaXXei much of it being mountainous and not a little being
2 ünarfièpovoav. àiappeopèvrj yàp n ora p oîs nXw- a level plain of surpassing beauty. Through it flow
roîs èx rovrw v dpàeverai, xal noXXovs pèv eyti navigable rivers which are used for irrigation, and
napaSeiaovs xararfnirovs navroiois Sèvàpeai, n a p - the island contains many parks planted with trees
nXrjdeîs 8è xrjneias SieiXTjppèvas vSaai yX vxeaiv o f every variety and gardens in great multitudes
ènavXeis re noXvreXeîs ra ïs xa ra a xeva îs vnapyov-
which are traversed by streams of sweet water; on
it also are private villas o f costly construction, and
aiv èv avrfj Kal Kara rà s KTjTreias xa rea xeva a -
throughout the gardens banqueting houses have been
pèva xwdwviarrjpia rrjv Siddeaiv àvOrjpàv eyovra,
constructed in a setting of flowers, and in them the
èv ois ol xaroixovvres x a rà rrjv Oepivrjv wpav inhabitants pass their time during the summer
èvSiarpifiovai, SatfuXws rfjs yojp a j x°prjy°varjs season, since the land supplies in abundance every
3 Ta 77p o s T tjv d n o X a v a iv x a i rpv<f>rjv. 7j r e opeivfj thing which contributes to enjoyment and luxury.
S p v p o v s è'xf l 7TVx v o v s xal p e y d X o v s x a ï 8 èvà p a The mountainous part of the island is covered with
n a v r o à a n à xapTro<f>6pa x a l n p o s r a s èv t o î s d p e a i dense thickets o f great extent and with fruit-trees
8t a i r a s è y o v r a 1 a v v a y x e i a s x a l -m jy à s n o X X a s. o f every variety, and, inviting men to life among the
x a d ô X o v 8’ 7] v fja o s a v r q x a r a p p v r o s è c m v a p a - mountains, it has cozy glens and springs in great
TiaL ois x a i y X v x e a iv v S a a i, 8 i <Lv o v p à v o v â n o - number. In a word, this island is well supplied
Xavais è n ir e p n r js y i v e r a i r o î s è p fiio v a iv èv a v r f j, with springs of sweet water which not only makes
dXXà x a l n p o s v y le ia v a w p d r w v x a l p w p r jv a v p - the use o f it enjoyable for those who pass their
4 fidXXerai. xvvrjyid re àaipiXrj navroiwv Qwwv life there but also contribute to the health and
vigour o f their bodies. There is also excellent hunt
xai drjplcov vnapyei, xal rouraiv èv ra ïs evwxiais
ing of every manner of beast and wild animal, and
evnopovvres ovSèv èXXnrès êxovai rwv npos rpvrfirjv
the inhabitants, being well supplied with this game
xai noXvréXeiav dvrjxdvrwv xal yàp ixdvwv at their feasts, lack of nothing which pertains to
nXfjdos 7} npoaxXvÇovaa rfj vr/aw OdXarra Sià luxury and extravagance; for in fact the sea which
ro rfivaei t àv wxeavov navrayf) nXr/deiv n a vroêa - washes the shore o f the island contains a multitude
6 niôv lxdvwv. xadoXov 8’ rj vrjaos avrrj rov of fish, since the character of the ocean is such that
nepixelpevov àèpa navreXws evxparov trouera it abounds throughout its extent with fish of every
ro nXèov pèpos rov èviavrov (fièpei nXrjdos dxpo- variety. And, speaking generally, the climate of
Spvojv xal rwv âXXwv rwv wpalwv, ware boxelv this island is so altogether mild that it produces in
avrfjv wael dewv nvw v, ovx dvdpwnwv vndpxeiv abundance the fruits of the trees and the other
èpfiiwrqpiov 8ià rrjv vnepfioXrjv rijs evàaipovias.1 seasonal fruits for the larger part of the year, so
that it would appear that the island, because o f its
1 ¡x°VTa deleted by Madvig.
exceptional felicity, were a dwelling-place of a race
o f gods and not o f men.
146 147
DIODORUS OF SICILY
BOOK V. 20. 1-3
20. Kara p,ev ovv to vs rra X a io vs x p o v o v s
dvevpeTO S r\v Sta t o v drто r f j s oXt]s oLKovp,évrjs
20. In ancient times this island remained undiscov
ered because of its distance from the entire inhabited
¿KTomapLov, vo T ep o v 8’ e v ревт] 8tà r o i a v r a s a l r i a s .
world, but it was discovered at a later period for the
ФoLVLкes è« n aX aL w v x p ó v w v o w e % w s ttXé o v re s
following reason. The Phoenicians, who from ancient
кат ’ èp.TTOpLav 7ioAAàs p,èv кат а ttjv A lfivrjv times on made voyages continually for purposes of
ànoiK L as ¿TTOLYjaaPTO, o v k ¿ X iy a s Sè /cat tt )s trade, planted many colonies throughout Libya and
E vpWTTTjS èv TOLS TTpÒs SuCTtV K€K\lpL€VOLS p,épe(JL. not a few as well in the western parts of Europe.
t w v 8’ e m fio X & v a v T o ls кат à v o v v n p o x w p o v a w v , And since their ventures turned out according to
ttXo v t o v s p ,e y a X o v s T)6poL<jav, ка1 ttjv s k t o s their expectations, they amassed great wealth and
'HpaKAetaiv < j t t ]Xw v errefiaX opto TrXelv, rjv w K ea vò v essayed to voyage beyond the Pillars of Heracles
2 ò v o p ,a t,o v o i. K ai irpWTOv p.ev èir a v t o v t o v into the sea which men call the ocean. And, first of
кат а таs OTTjXas iró p o v ttoXlv e/cncrav è m Trjs all, upon the Strait itself by the Pillars they founded
E v p d m r js , rjv o v a a v x e p p ó v rja o v T rpoarjyópevoav a city on the shores o f Europe, and since the land
TaSetpa, èv f] та те dXXa к а т е о к е и a a a v o lK e iw s formed a peninsula they called the city Gadeira; 1
t o l s tottols K al v a ò v ’ E p a K X è o v s iroXvTeXrj, к а \
in the city they built many works appropriate to the
nature of the region, and among them a costly
d v a ia s /careSetâv pLeyaXoTTperrels t o ls t w v (Eolvl-
temple of Heracles,2 and they instituted magnificent
kw v edeoL 8LOLKovp,èvas. то 8’ lep ò v ovvé/ìr)
sacrifices which were conducted after the manner of
t o v t o K al тоте ка1 кат а t o v s v e w T e p o v s x p ó v o v s
the Phoenicians. And it has come to pass that this
TLp^dadaL тгеpLTTOTepov p^^XP1 TVS K a @ 'PP'&s shrine has been held in an honour beyond the
TjXLKLas‘ rroXXol Sè K al t w v 'P w p L a lw v èmâvets ordinary, both at the time o f its building and in com
a v 8 p e s KaL pLeyaXas TrpdipeLs KaTeLpyaap,èvoL èrroL-p- paratively recent days down even to our own life
cravTO p,èv t o v t w t w веа> et3yas , a vveT eX ea a v 8’ time. Also many Romans, distinguished men who
a v T a s pLeTa ttjv auvreAetav t w v KaTopdwpLaTw v. have performed great deeds, have offered vows to
3 ol 8’ o v v 0 olvlk€s 8tà ras TrpoeLprjpLevas atrtas this god, and these vows they have performed after
è p e v v w v T e s ttjv Ì k t o s t w v aTrjXw v rrapaX lav ка1 the completion o f their successes.3 The Phoenicians,
тгара ttjv A l^ vt]V rrXéovTes, v-n’ dvépLwv pLeyaXwv then, while exploring the coast outside the Pillars
for the reasons we have stated and while sailing
1 Cadiz. The Greek name is derived from the Phoenician along the shore of Libya, were driven by strong
“ Gadir ” or “ Agadir,” which the ancient writers understood
to mean “ citadel ” or “ fortress.” visited this temple early in his political career and upon
2 The temple of the Tyrian god Melkart, whom the Greeks seeing a statue of Alexander the Great, so Suetonius (Julius,
identified with Heracles. 7. 1) recounts, heaved a sigh because at his age he had done
3 Among the “ distinguished ” Romans Diodorus may well nothing noteworthy, whereas Alexander in the same years
have had in mind his contemporary, Julius Caesar, who had subdued the world. At a later time Caesar conferred
148 Roman citizenship on the city.
149
DIODORUS OF SICILY BOOK V. 20. 3-21. i
amqveyBqaav errl -rroXitv ttXovv Si’ WKeavov. X €l~ winds a great distance out into the ocean. And
paoBevres S’ €7rt TToXXas qpepas TppooqvexBqoav after being storm-tossed for many days they were
rfj TPpoetpqpevq vqoip, к а л rqv evbatpovlav avrfjs carried ashore on the island we mentioned above,
Kai (f>votv KaroTprevoavres аттаоь yvwptpov ¿ttolq- and when they had observed its felicity and nature
they caused it to be known to all men.1 Con
4 aav. Sto к ш Tvppqvwv ОаХатто к parovvTOJV ка1
sequently the Tyrrhenians, at the time when they
77£[17T£IV €is aVTTjV aiTOudaV £77LâXXopeVWV, dl€KOi-
were masters of the sea, purposed to dispatch a
Xvaav avrovs KapyqSovioi, dpa pev evXafiovpevoi colony to i t ; but the Carthaginians prevented their
pq Sia rqv dperqv rrjs vqaov ttoXXoI twv е к rfjs doing so, partly out of concern lest many inhabitants
J ^ a p y q S d v o s els ¿Kelvqv peraoTwmv, а р а Se 77/50? of Carthage should remove there because of the
та т гараХоуа 1 rfjs rv y q s к а т а о KevaC,opevot к а т а - excellence of the island, and partly in order to have
<f>vyqv, e l n irepl rqv KapyqSova oXooyepes ready in it a place in which to seek refuge against
ттташра ovpfialvor bvvqaeaBaL yap avrovs BaXar- an incalculable turn of fortune, in case some total
roKparovvras airdpai iravoiKLOvs els ayvoovpevqv disaster should overtake Carthage. For it was their
vtto rwv VTTepeyovrojv vqaov. thought that, since they were masters o f the sea,
21. Mirret Se Trepl г о д кат а r q v A ifiv q v w K ea vo v they would thus be able to move, households and
teat r w v e v a v r w v q a w v b iq X B o p e v , p e r a f i i f i d o o p e v all, to an island which was unknown to their con
r o v X o y o v ¿771 r q v E vp w 7 7 7 )v . к а т а y a p T 7JV querors.2
21. But since we have set forth the facts concern
Г a X a r la v r q v T r a p w K e a v ir tv к а т d v r iK p v r w v
ing the ocean lying off Libya and its islands, we
'\ i p K v v l w v o v o p a ^ o p e v w v b p v p w v (p e y l o r o v s y a p
shall now turn our discussion to Europe. Opposite
v n a p y e i v 77apet,Xqrf>apev r w v к а т а r q v E v p d n r q v )
that part o f Gaul which lies on the ocean and directly
v q a o t 77oAAat к а т а r o v W K e a v o v im a p y o v o L V , across from the Hercynian Forest,3 as it is called,
d)V e a r l p e y la r q q U p e T r a v iK q 2 K a X o v p e v q . which is the largest of any in Europe o f which
tradition tells us, there are many islands out in the
1 тгараХоуа Vogel: TrapdfioXa. ocean o f which the largest is that known as Britain.4
2 In this Book (cc. 21 f., 32, 38) I> preserves the older
spelling Преттаик-ij, which is retained by Vogel. 2 Since this forest lay deep in Germany, the mention of it
is no aid in orienting the islands to be described. The classic
description of the Hercynian Porest is in Caesar, Gallic War,
1 There seems no reason to doubt the statement that 6. 25-8.
Phoenician sailors were actually driven out at some time to 4 It appears that the name of the tribe which Caesar met
islands in the Atlantic, such as Madeira or the Canaries. Cp. on the island was originally Preteni; hut that Caesar knew
R. Hennig, Historische Zeitschrift, 139 (1928), 9. Brittani in Gaul and changed the P to B and the form of the
2 But just above we are told that the Phoenicians had made spelling as well. Cp. R. G. Collingwood, J. N. L. Myres,
the island “ known to all men.” Remain Britain and the English Settlement (1936), p. 31.
15° iS1
In ancient times this island remained unvisited by
2 avrrj Se to p.ev naXaiov dvenip.iXTOs eyevero
foreign armies; for neither Dionysus, tradition tells
£evixatg hvvdp.eaiv ovre yap A lovvaov ov9 ’ us, nor Heracles, nor any other hero or leader made
'B paxXea TrapeiXrjrf>ap.ev oine t o jv dXXojv rjpthojv a campaign against i t ; in our day, however, Gaius
7) SwaaTcuv 1 e<jrparevp,evov I tt avTTjv xa9’ Caesar, who has been called a god because of his
rjpdg Se F atoj K a Icrap o Sid rag irpdêig ¿ ttovo - deeds, was the first man of whom we have record to
jiaaOelg 9eos irpdjTog t o jv pvrjpovevopevojv eyeipdj- have conquered the island, and after subduing the
aaro TTjv vrjaov, xal rovg liperravovg xaTanoXe- Britains he compelled them to pay fixed tributes.
pLTjirag rjvdyxaae TeXeiv o’jpiap.evovg (f>6povg. aAAa But we shall give a detailed account of the events
irepl piev t o u t o j v rag Kara p.epos 77pd£eis ev t o Zs of this conquest in connection with the appropriate
olxeloig ypovoig dvaypatfiopiev, rrepl he Trjg vrjaov period of time,1 and at present we shall discuss the
xal t o v <f>vop.evov x a d avrrjv x a m r e p o v vvv island and the tin which is found in it.
h ie ijip e v . Britain is triangular in shape, very much as is
3 A vrij yap T(p ayrjp.aTi Tpiyojvos oiiaa TrapaTrXrj- Sicily, but its sides are not equal. This island
stretches obliquely along the coast of Fmrope, and
aiojg rfj TiixeXia rag rrXevpas ovx laoxdtXovs
the point where it is least distant from the main
eyei. irapexTeivovarjg 8’ avrrjg rrapa rrjv Kvpdj7rijv
land, we are told, is the promontory which men call
Xo£rjs, t o p,ev eXdyioTov ¿770 Trjg rjnelpov hiearrjxds Cantium,2 and this is about one hundred stades
axpojTrjpiov, o xaXovai Kamov, <j>aalv aireye iv from the land,3 at the place where the sea has its
a.770 tt \s yi]S OTahiovs ojs exaTov, xa9’ ov tottov outlet,4 whereas the second promontory, known as
r/ 9dXaTTa rroieiTai t o v expovv, t o 8 ’ eTepov ax pm- Belerium,5 is said to be a voyage of four days from
TTjpiov t o xaXovpevov BeXepiov arreyeiv Aeyercu the mainland, and the last, writers tell us, extends
Trjg TjTreipov ttX o v v rjpiepdjv TeTTapiov, t o 8 ’ vtto - out into the open sea and is named Orca.6 O f the
Xenrop,evov dvrjxeiv p,ev loTOpovaiv els t o n e- sides of Britain the shortest,7 which extends along
4 Xayog, ovop.dl,ea9ai S’ “Opxav. tojv he rrXevpdjv Europe, is seven thousand five hundred stades, the
TTjv ¡lev eXayiarrjv elvai oTahhov eiTTaxiayiXlojv second, from the Strait to the (northern) tip, is
TrevTaxoalojv, Traprjxovaav rcapa TTjv BvpojTTijv, ttjv 2 The Forelands and Kent.
Se hevTepav ttjv ¿ tto tov Trop9piov 77pog ttjv xopv- 3 i.e. from the mainland. One hundred stades is about
eleven miles.
1 rj SwaarcHv omitted by E G, Vogel. 1 i.e. where the North Sea empties into the ocean.
5 Land’s End.
6 Duncansbay Head with Dunnet Head, the northern tip
of Scotland; modern writers also transliterate the name as
1 Caesar invaded Britain in 55 and 54 b.c., but the history “ Orcas ” and “ Orcan.”
of Diodorus did not come down to that date (cp. Vol. I, p. 7 From the Forelands in Kent to Land’s End.
xix)
*53
DIODORUS OF SICILY BOOK V. 2i. 4—22. i
<¡>r¡v а щ к о ѵ а а ѵ O T a S lw v p v p l w v т т еѵ т акш уіХ ш ѵ , fifteen thousand stades, and the last is twenty
тr¡v Se X oitttjv ат a S l w v Ъ і о р ѵ р ш ѵ , аіот е tt ¡ v thousand stades, so that the entire circuit o f the
ттаааѵ e l v a i tt ¡ s v r¡a o v ттеріфораѵ O T a S lw v т ет ра- island amounts to forty-two thousand five hundred
б K i o p v p l w v S i o y i X í w v т т еѵт акоош ѵ. к а т о ік е іѵ Se stades.1 And Britain, we are told, is inhabited by
ф а а і ttjv В реттаѵікг]ѵ аѵ т оуѲ оѵ а y évr¡ к а і тоѵ tribes which are autochthonous and preserve in their
ттаХаіоѵ ¡3íov T a i s d y w y a i s 8іат г]роѵѵт а. dppaoi ways o f living the ancient manner of life. They use
p e v y a p к а т а t o v s T ro X é p o v s у р й ѵ т а і , каѲаттер chariots, for instance, in their wars, even as tradition
о і ттаХаюІ t w v 'Е А А Г]ѵшѵ r jp w e s еѵ та> Т p w iK w tells us the old Greek heroes did in the Trojan War,
ттоХерсо K e y p r jo d a i тт ара8е8оѵтаі, к а і r a s о ік г ) -
and their dwellings are humble, being built for the
most part out of reeds or logs. The method they
o e i s e v T e X e is e y o v o i v , е к t w v K aX ápLw v rj £ v X w v
employ of harvesting their grain crops is to cut oif
к а т а то ттХештоѵ cxvyK eipL evas • тгр> re a v v a y w -
no more than the heads and store them away in
y r¡v t w v o iT iK w v карттсоѵ ттоюѵѵтаі t o v s c rT a y u s
roofed granges, and then each day they pick out the
avToí>s ¿.TTOTefivovTes к а і O r jo a v p i^ o v T e s e ls T a s ripened heads and grind them, getting in this way
K a T a o T e y o v s о ік г / a e i s ' е к Se т o v t w v t o v s rraX a L o vs their food. As for their habits, they are simple and
O T a y o s к а Ѳ ’ r ifié p a v тІХХеіѵ, к а і K a T e p y a t,o p ,é v o v s far removed from the shrewdness and vice which
6 e y e iv Trjv трофгр>. tols 8’ fjd e c n v á ttX o v s e lv a i characterize the men o f our day. Their way of
к а і ттоХѵ K e y w p io p L e v o v s tt ¡ s t w v v v v d v d p w T rw v living is modest, since they are well clear of the
á y y iv o la s к а і v o v r jp la s . T a s re Statray e v T e X e ís luxury which is begotten of wealth. The island is
eêtv, /cat tt ¡ s е к тоѵ ттХоѵтоѵ y e w w p .é v r ¡ s трѵфrjs also thickly populated, and its climate is extremely
ттоХѵ S ia X X a T T O V T a sX e l v a i Se к а і TroX vávepw -rrov cold, as one would expect, since it actually lies under
TTjv v r ja o v , к а і тг/ѵ тоѵ a e p o s e y e iv ЪіаѲеспѵ ттаѵте- the Great Bear. It is held by many kings and
X w s катефѵур.еѵт]ѵ, w s d v ѵтт аѵтг]ѵ tt ¡ v а р к т о ѵ potentates, who for the most part live at peace
K eip iévrjv. f ia c n X e ls Se к а і S v v á o T a s ttoXX o v s
among themselves.
22. But we shall give a detailed account o f the
é y e i v , к а і TTpos aXX’q X o v s к а т а то тгХештоѵ elpr¡-
customs of Britain and of the other features which
VLKws 8 іа к е іс г Ѳ а і.
are peculiar to the island when we come to the
22. ’AAAa ттері fie v t w v кат a v tt ¡ v v o fiífiw v к а і campaign which Caesar undertook against it, and
tw v aAAa/v IS iw p a T w v ra кат а p e p o s а ѵ а у р а ф - at this time we shall discuss the tin which the island
o p e v отаѵ é m tt ¡ v Kattrapoy yevo p évr¡v отратеіаѵ
e ls Лреттаѵіаѵ T ra p a yevrjd w p ev, ѵѵѵ 8е ттері тоѵ
1 In miles about 861, 1723, and 2258 respectively, a total
of 4842, which is more than double the actual circumference.
кат ’ avTTjv фѵореѵоѵ каттітероѵ 8 U £ ip e v . r r js These figures are from Pytheas, a sea captain of Massiha, who
circumnavigated Britain around 300 B.c. and their inaccuracy
1 For StaAAdrTpvTa? Dindorf reads StaAAarroiiaas. is excusable in consideration of the fact that the ancients had
no instruments for reckoning distance by sea.
*55
yap B perraviKyjs Kara t o aKpwrrjpiov t o KaXov- produces. The inhabitants of Britain who dwell
pevov BeXepiov oi k o t o l k o vvres (jnXdêvoi re about the promontory known as Belerium1 are
SiacfiepovTios eicrl Kal Sia rrjv t o j v £eva>v epwopaiv especially hospitable to strangers and have adopted
empi^lav etfrjpepwpevoi ra s ayioyds, ovroi t o v a civilized manner of life because of their intercourse
with merchants of other peoples. They it is who
Karrirepov KaraaKevaôven <fnXorenvois epya-
work the tin, treating the bed which bears it in an
2 £opevoi rr/v (f>epovaav avrov yfjv. avrrj Se Trerpdi-
ingenious manner. This bed, being like rock, con
Stjs ovcra § ia i j>vas e%ei yecoSeis, ev als t o v naipov 1 tains earthy seams and in them the workers quarry
Karepyal,opevoi Kal rfjâvres KaOalpoveriv. d-rro- the ore,2 which they then melt down and cleanse of
TVTTOVvres 8 ’ els dorpaydXwv pvdpovs Kopll,ovaiv its impurities. Then they work the tin into pieces
e ls n va vfjaov rrpoKeipevrjV pev rfjs liperraviKfjs, the size of knuckle-bones and convey it to an island
ovopa£,opevr]V Se " I k t l v Kara yap ra s dpruLreis which lies off Britain and is called Ictis ; 3 for at the
dva^rjpaivopevov t o v pera^v tot t o v ra ls apaljais time o f ebb-tide the space between this island and
3 els Tavrrjv Koplt,ovai daifuXrj t o v Karrirepov. Ihiov the mainland becomes dry and they can take the
Se ri ovpfialvei 7repl ras TrXrjalov vqaovs ra s pera^v tin in large quantities over to the island on their
Keipevas tt )S re Ftvpdnrrjs Kal rfjs ddperraviKrjs' wagons. (And a peculiar thing happens in the case
Kara pev yap ras TrXrjpvplSas t o v pera£v rrdpov of the neighbouring islands which lie between Europe
TrXrjpovpevov vijcroi (j>aivovrai, Kara Se ra s dpm b- and Britain, for at flood-tide the passages between
reis diroppeovarjs rrjs 9aXdrrrjs Kai ttoX v v tottov them and the mainland run full and they have the
appearance of islands, but at ebb-tide the sea
4 dva^T]paivovarjs Oeaipovvrai yeppovr\aoi. evrev-
recedes and leaves dry a large space, and at that
9ev S’ oi ep-TTOpoi Trapd riov ¿yyaopicvv covovvrai
time they look like peninsulas.4) On the island of
Kal SiaKopiôvcnv els rr/v FaXarlav- t o Se reXev- Ictis the merchants purchase the tin of the natives
ralov Tre'^fj Sid rrjs FaXarlas 7ropevdevres rjpepas and carry it from there across the Strait to Galatia
d)S rpiaKovra Karayovcriv em rd>v imrow ra 1ftoprla or Gaul; and finally, making their way on foot
TTpos TTjV ¿KjdoXrjv t o v 'PoSavov Trorapov. through Gaul for some thirty days, they bring their
wares on horseback to the mouth of the river Rhone.
1 nop<uv D, nopov other MSS. and all editors.
3 Almost certainly the present St. Michael’s Mount, an
island in Mount’s Bay of Cornwall; this is connected with
the mainland by a causeway which is passable only at low
1 The area of modem Cornwall. tide. Cp. T. R. Holmes, Ancient Britain and the Invasions of
2 Literally, “ marble” or “ limestone.” All the MSS. but Julius Caesar, 499-514; R. Hennig, Rheinisches Museum,
one read “ the source of their revenue ( ? ) ” ; but compare 83 (1934), 169.
Book 3. 12. 1, where quartz-rock in the gold mines of Nubia 4 The reference is probably to some islands off the north
is called “ marble.” west headland of Prance.
157
23. üepi pèv оvp tov катптероо toÎs pydeîoiv 23. But as regards the tin of Britain we shall rest
аркествусгорева, irepl 8è tov KaXovpépov уХектроо content with what has been said, and we shall now
pvp 8ié£ipep. туч YiKvdlas туч оттер тур ГаЛа- discuss the electron, as it is called (amber). Directly
т1ар кат’ àvTLKpv prjaos la ri ттеХауса ката top opposite the part of Scythia which lies above Galatia
WKeavov y ттроаауореоореру BacnAeia. els таотур there is an island out in the open sea which is called
о k Xv8wp ек/ЗаХХес 8афсХеч то KaXovpevov уХек- Basileia.1 On this island the waves of the sea cast
трор, ov8apov Sè туs о1коореруч фаipopepop.
up great quantities of what is known as amber,
which is to be seen nowhere else in the inhabited
TTepl 8e t o u t ov ttoXXoI twp naXaiwv ареурафар
world; and about it many of the ancient writers
ровооч iravTeXws аттштооpévovs ка1 Stà tojp ¿ tto-
have composed fanciful tales, such as are altogether
2 TeXeapaTWP eXeyyopévovs ■ ttoXXoI yàp twp те difficult to credit and have been refuted by later
TToiyTWP Kal twp о vyyрафеwp фааь Фаеворта тор events. For many poets and historians give the
'HÀl'ou p-èp vîop, TraîSa Se тур yXiKiap орта, story that Phaethon, the son of Helius, while yet a
rrelaai top ттатера ¡xlap ypepav TrapaywpyaaL youth, persuaded his father to retire in his favour
tov TeOpliTTrow ovyywpyQevTos 8 aVTW tout ov, from his four-horse chariot for a single d ay; and
top pep Фаеворта еХарроРта то теврпгттор p y when Helius yielded to the request Phaethon, as
SvpaoûaL KpaTeîv twp yviwp, tovs 8 lttttovs he drove the chariot, was unable to keep control of
катафроруаарта$ tov 77at8oj eêpeydypai tov the reins, and the horses, making light o f the youth,
ovvydovs bpopov, Kai to pep ттрйтор ката тор left their accustomed course; and first they turned
ovpavop ттХара¡pévovs eKTTvpwoai toutou каi ттору- aside to traverse the heavens, setting it afire and
o a l top pvp yaXaÇiap KaXovpePOP kvk Xop, рета creating what is now called the Milky Way, and
after that they brought the scorching rays to many
8è Tavra тгоХХур Tys oÏKovpépys етфХе^артад
parts of the inhabited earth and burned up not a
3 ovk o X L y y v к а т а к а е и р y w p a v . Sio к а 1 tov A ioç
little land. Consequently Zeus, being indignant
à y a v a K T y a a P T O S è m toÎs y e y e p y p é v o i s , K e p a v v w a a i
because of what had happened, smote Phaethon
p è p тор Фа е в о р т а , атто к а т а а т у а а 1 8 è тор у Х ю р
with a thunderbolt and brought back the sun to its
èm т ур a v v y d y T ro p eia v . tov 8e Фаебоито? accustomed course. And Phaethon fell to the earth
п е а о р т о ч ir p o s тад ек{ЗоХ ач tov pvp K a X o v p é v o v at the mouths of the river which is now known as
IldSou i r o T a p o v , то 8 è ттаХаюр ’ H/oiSavoû i r p o a a y o - the Padus (Po), but in ancient times was called the
p e v o p é p o v , e p y p y a a i p è p T a s а 8 е Х ф а ч a v T o v т ур Eridanus, and his sisters vied with each other in
T e X e v r y p ф д ю п р б т а т а , Sià 8è т ур оттерjàoX yp bewailing his death and by reason of their exceeding
т уч Хоттуч 1 р е т а а у у р а т ш в у р а 1 т ур ф о т р , y e v o - grief underwent a metamorphosis of their nature,
1 Identified as Heligoland by Cary in Cary and Warmington,
1 inго rijs (f>vo€ws after Xuirrjs deleted by Dindorf. The Ancient Explorers, 38.
158 159
DIODORUS OF SICILY
BOOK V. 23. 3- 24. 2
i pevas alyelpovs. ra vra s 8e kwt eviavTov Kara
becoming poplar trees. And these poplars, at the
r-qv avrrjv wpav SaKpvov arfiievat, Kai t o v t o 7rt)y-
same season each year, drip tears,1 and these, when
vvpevov dnoTeXeZv to KaXovpevov -qXeKTpov, Xap-
they harden, form what men call amber, which in
TTpoTrjTL pev t w v opo<fivwv 8ia<f>epov, einyoipidôv brilliance excells all else o f the same nature and is
§ ’ ev ra ts t w v vewv TeXevTaZs Kara 1 to t o v t w v commonly used in connection with the mourning
Trevdos. 8i-qpapT-qKOTWV Se vravrow t w v t o v attending the death o f the young. But since the
pvOov t o v t o v neTrXaKOTWV Kai 8id t w v arroTeXeapa- creators o f this fictitious tale have one and all erred,
t w v ev t o Zs iioTepov ypovois eXeyyopevwv, rrpoaeK- and have been refuted by what has transpired at
t eov T aZs aXrjdivals ioTopiais' t o yap -qXeKTpov later times, we must give ear to the accounts which
ovvayeTai pev ev Trj Trpoeipqpevq v-qow, Kopl- are truthful; for the fact is that amber is gathered
'QeTai S’ 0770 t w v eyywpiwv 77pos T-qv avTt-rrepas on the island we have mentioned and is brought by
-q-rreipov, 8t -qs (fiepeTai 77pos t o v s KaO' -qpas the natives to the opposite continent, and that it is
t o t t o v s , KadoTL -npoelp-qTai.
conveyed through the continent to the regions
known to us, as we have stated.
24. AieXqXvdoTes 8e irepl t w v v-qowv t w v
24. Since we have set forth the facts concerning
Keipevwv ev t o Zs 77pos 8vopas pepeaiv, o v k dvoi-
the islands which lie in the western regions, we con
Keiov elvai voplôpev 77epl t w v TrXqatov T-qs E vpw-
sider that it will not be foreign to our purpose to
777JJ edvwv fipayea 8ieXdeZv, a TrapaXeXoi-rrapev ev
discuss briefly the tribes o f Europe which lie near
TaZs -npdTepov ftifiXois. T-qs K cAti Krjs t o Lv v v them and which we failed to mention in our former
to TraXaiSv, ws <j>acnv, edvvdoTeuoev emâv-qs av-qp, Books. Now Celtica was ruled in ancient times, so
w dvyaT-qp eyeveTO t w peyedei t o v owpaTos we are told, by a renowned man who had a daughter
vnep^v-qs, -rfj 8’ ev-npe-rreia ttoXv 8ieyovoa t w v who was o f unusual stature and far excelled in
dXXwv. avTrj 8e Sid Te T-qv t o v owpaTos pwp-qv beauty all the other maidens. But she, because of
Kai rqv davpaôpev-qv eimpeveiav 7Te<f>povr)paTLO- her strength o f body and marvellous comeliness, was
pevq -naVTOS t o v pvqoTevoVTOS t o v yapov arrqpveZTO, so haughty that she kept refusing every man who
vopi'ôvoa prqSeva t o v t w v dîov eavTrjs elvai. wooed her in marriage, since she believed that no
2 k cito, Se -r q v ’ H p a K X e o v ? er ri T q p v o v q v o r p a r e l a v , one o f her wooers was worthy o f her. Now in the
K a T a v T -q o a v T O S e l s T-qv KeAriktjv a vT O V K a i ttoX iv
course o f his campaign against Geryones, Heracles
'A X q o la v ev TavTTj k t Io o v t o s , O e a a a p e v -q tov
visited Celtica and founded there the city o f Alesia,2
and the maiden, on seeing Heracles, wondered at
'Hpa/cAe'a K ai davpdoaoa T-qv Te d p eT -q v avT ov
his prowess and his bodily superiority and accepted
Kai r q v tov ow paT os v -n e p o y -q v , T T p oa eh e^ a T O -rq v
1 The Greek word in the singular, as here, also means
1 Kara Stephanus : Kai. “ sap.”
2 Cp. Book 4. 17, 19.
l6o
161
€тттХокуу рета r r d a y s T Tpodvfiias, o v y K a r a v e v a d v - his embraces with all eagerness, her parents having
3 r o w ка1 r o w y o v e o w . p u y e Z a a be rtp 'Hpa/cAei given their consent. From this union she bore to
e y e v v y a e v v io v ovop,а п T a X a r y v , ttoXv TTpoeyov- Heracles a son named Galates, who far surpassed
r a r tb v opioedvcZiv a p e r y r e ip vx*js Ka-l р о щ у all the youths of the tribe in quality o f spirit and
a w p ia ro s - d ySpevdels be r y v y X iK ia v /cal SiaSeâ- strength of body. And when he had attained to
pievos r y v rra rp ib a v fia a iX e ia v , rroXXyv piev r y s man’s estate and had succeeded to the throne of his
r r p o a o p i^ o v a y s xc o p a s кат ект уаат о, peyaAa? Se
fathers, he subdued a large part of the neighbouring
territory and accomplished great feats in war.
rrpapers TToXepuKas a v v e r e X e a e . n e p ifio y r o s Se
Becoming renowned for his bravery, he called his
yevopevo? €7т a v b p e ia r o v s иф ’ a v r o v r e r a y p ie v o v s
subjects Galatae or Gauls 1 after himself, and these
(Lvdpiaaev аф ’ e a v r o v T a X a r a s ' a ф’ S v у a v p n ra a a
in turn gave their name to all of Galatia or Gaul.
Y a X a rL a r r p o a y y o p e v d y . 25. Since we have explained the name by which
25. ’ Errei Se rrepl r y s rd>v ГаАатсоу ттроаууо- the Gauls are known, we must go on to speak
pLas SiyX dopiev, ка1 rrepl r y s утра? auTcov 8eov about their land. Gaul is inhabited by many tribes
e a r ly elrreZv. у r o iv v v Г a X a r la K a ro u eeZ ra i per of different size; for the largest number some two
vrro rroXXevv edvcbv Опафорсиу roZ s р ,е у е в е а с hundred thousand men, and the smallest fifty
та p ie y ia r a y a p a v r to v a y e b o v e iK o a i pupiaSa? thousand, one of the latter 2 standing on terms of
avbpcov e y e i, та 8’ e X d y ia r a rrevre pupiaSa?, ow kinship and friendship with the Romans, a relation
ev е а п rrpos 'Pajpaiou? eyor a v y y e v e la v rraX aidy ship which has endured from ancient times down to
ка1 фгХ1ау r y v pe'xpi rcvv к а в ’ y p ia s y p o v o iv b ia - our own day. And the land, lying as it does for the
2 p ie v o v a a v . K e ip J v y be к а г а t o ttXeZ arov vrro та? most part under the Bears, has a wintry climate
and is exceedingly cold. For during the winter
ap K r o v s yeipepio? е а п ка1 ф а у р а Ьгафероутео^.
season on cloudy days snow falls deep in place of
кат a yap r y v x e ip ie p iv y v o>pav ev та Zs аьууеф еаьу
rain, and on clear days ice and heavy frost are
y p ie p a is a v r l per r iv v 1 6p,/3pwv y io v i ттоХХу уьфетat,
everywhere and in such abundance that the rivers
/еата Se та? a W p ia s K p va rd X X w ка1 ir d y o is are frozen over and are bridged by their own waters ;
e ^ a ia lo is rrX ydei, bi S v o l rrorap,ol n y y v v p ie v o i for not only can chance travellers, proceeding a few
S ia r y s Ib ia s ф ааеш 5 у еф ьр о уут а г• o v pidvov at a time, make their way across them on the ice,
y a p o i r v y p v r e s o b Z ra i кат ’ o X iy o v s кат а r o v but even armies with their tens of thousands, together
K p va ra X X o v rropevopievoi b ia fia iv o v a iv , aXXd ка1 with their beasts of burden and heavily laden
атратоттеЬеоу pupiaSe? рета а к е ь о ф о р ш у ка1 d p .a - 1 It may be observed that the ancient writers in general
regarded the Germans as Gauls (Celts), and this fact explains
1 r&v omitted by Dindorf. why Diodorus makes no mention of the Germans while he is
discussing western Europe.
2 The Aedui.
162 163
wagons, cross upon it in safety to the other side.

3 Çwv yepovaôw âu<f>aXü)s TepaiovvTai. тоХХоп
And many large rivers flow through Gaul, and their
Sè Kal peydXwv TOTapûv peovTOOv Sià тгр ГаАа-
streams cut this way and that through the level
T ia ? Kal roîs pelOpot-s tolklXo s Tqv TeScaSa yrjv
plain, some of them flowing from bottomless lakes
TepvàvTOJV, oî pev èк Xipvojv afivaaojv peovuiv, and others having their sources and affluents in the
oi 8’ ек t o j v opwv eyovcn та? Tqyàs Kai та? ¿m p- mountains, and some o f them empty into the ocean
poias- Tqv 8’ eKôX-qv oi pev et? t o v WKeavov and others into our sea. The largest one of those
TTOiovvTai, oi 8’ et? Tqv кав’ qpâs OâXarrav. which flow into our waters is the Rhone, which has
4 péywTOS 8’ еат1 t o j v et? то кав’ qpâs теХayo? its sources in the Alps and empties into the sea by
peovTow о 'PoSano?, та? pev Tqyàs èyow èv t o l s five mouths. But of the rivers which flow into the
'AXireiots opeai, TevTe Sè aTopaaw èÇepevydpevos ocean the largest are thought to be the Danube 1
et? Tqv OaXarrav. t ô i v 8’ et? топ omeavdv and the Rhine, the latter of which the Caesar who
peôvTiüv péywTOi S o k o v o i v inrapyeiv 6 те Aavov- has been called a god spanned with a bridge in our
fiios Kal ô 'Pip/o?, ôv èv t o î s кав’ qpâs ypovois own day with astonishing skill, and leading his army
across on foot he subdued the Gauls who lived
Katcrap ô KXqdels deos èt,evi;e Tapabo^œs, /cat
beyond it. There are also many other navigable
7repaiojcra? Te^fj Tqv 8dvap.iv èyeipdiaaTo t o u s
rivers in Celtica, but it would be a long task to
5 irépav KaToiKoûvTas avTOv ГаАата?. to XXoI Sè
write about them. And almost all o f them become
/cat aAAoi t XlotoI тотаро1 ката Tqv KeXTiKqv frozen over by the cold and thus bridge their own
etcrt, ттер1 ojv paKpov dv elq ypa<f>eiv. таvTes streams, and since the natural smoothness o f the
Sè cryeSov viто tov -ndyov Tqyvvpevoi уефьроит та ice makes the crossing slippery for those who pass
peîdpa, ка1 tov KpvoTdXXov 8tà Tqv <f>vmKqv over, they sprinkle chaff on it and thus have a
Aetотрта tolovvtos tovs Sia/Зашопта? ¿Xioddveiv, crossing which is safe.
dyvpojv èirifiaXXopevüW eV’ ovtovs a<j<f>aXrj Tqv 26. A peculiar thing and unexpected takes place
hidfiaaiv èyovoLv. over the larger part o f Gaul which we think we
26. ’TSion 8é Tt /cat Tapdboôv ovpfiaLvei ката should not omit to mention. For from the direction
Tqv nXeioTqv Tqs ГаАатьа?, теpi ov TapaXiTeîv o f the sun’s summer setting 2 and from the north
ovk a£iov qyovpeda. and y dp depivqs Svcrewç winds are wont to blow with such violence and
Kal apKTOv Tveîv eloWaenv avepoi TqXiKavTqv force that they pick up from the ground rocks as
èyovTe? афоВротрта ка1 Bvvapiv, оюте àvapTaÇeiv
large as can be held in the hand together with a
¿то Tqs yqs Xidovs xeipoTXqdiaiovs toi ? peyédeoi flows into the Black Sea. It was probably this practice of
the Romans which led Diodorus, who knew our Danube as
1 In the time of Diodorus the Romans gave the name the Ister, to think it was a distinct river ; and it is not likely
“ Danube ” to the upper waters of the modern Danube, which that the entire course of the Danube was known at this time.
Diodorus elsewhere (4. 56. 7) calls the Ister, knowing that it a i.e. the north-west.
164 165
DIODORUS OF SICILY BOOK V. 26. 1—27. 1
кол r&v ф7]ф18шу aSpopeprj Kovt,oprov кавбХоь dust composed of coarse gravel ; and, generally
Se /c a r a t y t ^ o v r e ? Aa/3pa>? ap-naôvaiv ¿7ro pev r&v speaking, when these winds rage violently they tear
avSp&v та оттХа ка1 т а ? eadrjras, ат то Se r&v the weapons out of men’s hands and the clothing off
their backs and dismount riders from their horses.
2 Ittttojv tovs avaParas- S ia S e rrjv xnrepôX'qv
Furthermore, since temperateness of climate is
rod ifruxovs Siatj>6ei,pop.evris rrjs ката rov aepa destroyed by the excessive cold, the land produces
Kpacrews out olvov ov r’ eXaiov фереь" Sio-пер r o w neither wine nor oil, and as a consequence those Gauls
Г а А а т а ш ol tovtojv t &v Kapir&v arepuiKopevoL who are deprived of these fruits make a drink out of
п ор а KaraoKevaôvcriv ек rrjs Kpidrjs то npoaa- barley which they call zy th o s or beer, and they also
yopevopevov £ vdos , ка1 та Kijpla nXvvovres t& drink the water with which they cleanse their honey
combs. The Gauls are exceedingly addicted to the
3 tovtwv dnonXvpari xpwvrai. Karoivoi 8’ опте?
use of wine and fill themselves with the wine which
кав’ vnepfioXrjv той elaayopevov vno t& v epnopcuv is brought into their country by merchants, drinking
olvov aKparov ерфоро^тat, /cat Sta ttjv emdv- it unmixed, and since they partake of this drink
plav Xafipcp xpd>ptvoi т& пот& /cat pedvodevres without moderation by reason of their craving for
els vnvov rj pavt,&Set,s SiaOeaeis rpenovrai. Stо it, when they are drunken they fall into a stupor
/cat noXXol r&v ’ IraAt/ccDt' epnopa>v Sta rr)v аь^рвт] or a state of madness. Consequently many of the
Italian traders, induced by the love of money which
фLXapyvpíav eppaiov rjyovvTai rrjv r&v ГаАата/п
characterizes them, believe that the love of wine of
(^tAoiviav. ovtoi yap Sta pev t &v nXcor&v пота- these Gauls is their own godsend.1 For these trans
p&v ttXoIois, Sta Se Trjs neScaSos ydipas apd£ais port the wine on the navigable rivers by means of
Kopiôvres rov olvov, dvriXapfiavovcri rtprjs nXrjdos boats and through the level plain on wagons, and
am crrov StSovre? yap olvov Kepdpaov dvriXapfidv- receive for it an incredible price ; for in exchange
for a jar of wine they receive a slave, getting a
ot/at rralba, rov no pa ros Stakovov dpeiftopevoi.
servant in return for the drink.
27. Kara yovv rrjv TaXarlav apyvpos pev ov 27. Throughout Gaul there is found practically no
ytverat to avvoXov, ypucro? Se noXvs, ov tols silver, but there is gold in great quantities, which
eyxa>ploi.s rj </>t/cri? avev peraXXelas /cat какопа- Nature provides for the inhabitants without their
delas vnovpyel. rj yap t&v norap&v pvcns having to mine for it or to undergo any hardship.
okoXiovs tovs dyK&vas eôt/aa, /cat1 Tot? t &v
For the rivers, as they course through the country,
having as they do sharp bends which turn this way
napaKeipevwv op&v oyOois npoeraparTovaa /cat
and that and dashing against the mountains which
1 xal omitted by D, Vogel, retained by Bekker, Dindorf,
Jacoby. 1 Literally “ gift of Hermes,” as the god of gain and good
luck.
l66
/leyaAovs anoppiqyvvaa koAwvovs, nAiqpoZ y^pvaov line their banks and bearing off great pieces of them,
2 ifjrj’yp .a.T o s. tovto 8’ o l n e p l r a s e p y a a i a s a c r y o - are full of gold-dust. This is collected by those who
A o vp iev o i a v v a y o v r e s a A rjd o vc n v 77 c jv yK o n T O v en 1 occupy themselves in this business, and these men
t o ? e y o v o a s to ifirjypia f i w A o v s , S i d 8 e twv v S a T w v grind or crush the lumps which hold the dust, and
T rjs <f>voews to ye tu S e? nA vvavres n a p a S iS S a c n v after washing out with water the earthy elements in
3 ev Tals Kap,lvois els Trjv xwvelav. tovtw Se tw it they give the gold-dust over to be melted in the
Tponw awpevovres xpucrou ttArj9os Karaxpwvrai furnaces. In this manner they amass a great amount
npos Koopiov ov p.ovov al yvvalKes, aAAa Kal of gold, which is used for ornament not only by the
ol avSpes■ nepi p,ev yap tovs Kapnovs Kal women but also by the men. For around their
wrists and arms they wear bracelets, around their
tovs Ppayiovas ifieAia <f>opovm, nepl 8e tovs av-
necks heavy necklaces of solid gold,1 and huge rings
Xevas KpiKovs Travel? oAoxpvaovs Kal SaKTvAiovs
they wear as well, and even corselets of gold. And a
4 a£ioAoyovs, e n Se ypvaovs ddipaKas. ’I S iov Se peculiar and striking practice is found among the
n Kal napaSoijov napa to is avw KeAroI? eort nepl upper Celts, in connection with the sacred precincts
to TepLevT] tcZiv 9ewv yi.v6p.evov ev yap rot? lepoZs of the gods; for in the temples and precincts made
Kal Tep-evecnv enl Trjs ^tupa? dveip.evois eppinrai consecrate in their land, a great amount of gold has
noAvs XPV(7°S avaTe9eip,evos to is 9eoZs, Kal twv been deposited as a dedication to the gods, and
eyxwplwv ouSei? anrerai tovtov Sia TTjv SeicnSai- not a native of the country ever touches it because
pavlav, Kalnep ovtwv twv KeArdiv cfnAapyvpwv of religious scruple, although the Celts are an
Ka9’ vneppoAr/v. exceedingly covetous people.
28. 01 Se VaAdrai rot? ¡lev owpiacriv elcnv 28. The Gauls are tall of body, with rippling
evp,rjK€ 1?, rat? 8e uapijl Ka9vypoi Kal AevKol, muscles, and white of skin, and their hair is blond,
Tals Se Kop,ais ov p,ovov e k <f>vcrews £av9ol, aAAa and not only naturally so, but they also make it their
Kal Sia Trjs KaTaoKevrjs eniTrjSevovmv avijeiv practice by artificial means to increase the dis
tinguishing colour which nature has given it. For
2 TTjv <f>v<jiKrjv Trjs XP°as lSi6rr)Ta. TiTavov yap
they are always washing their hair in lime-water, and
dnonAvpan ap.wvTes ra ? rptâ? ovvexws 2 ano
they pull it back from the forehead to the top o f the
twv pieTwnwv enl TTjv Kopvtf>rjv Kal tovs Tevovras
head and back to the nape of the neck, with the
avaunwcriv, ware Trjv npoaoipiv avTwv cf>aive<j9ai result that their appearance is like that of Satyrs and
Sarupoi? Kai IlaCTiv eoiKvlav naxvvovrai yap Pans, since the treatment of their hair makes it so
ai rpiê? ¿770 Trjs Karepyaolas, w ore pirjSev Trjs heavy and coarse that it differs in no respect from
1 The familiar Gallic torque.
1 r/ ovyKonrovoi deleted by Dindorf, Vogel, retained by
Bekker, Jacoby.
nat after avvexios deleted by Dindorf.
168 169
3 rw v ivvw v y a l r r / s Sia<f>épeiv. r à Sè y é v e ia n v è s the mane of horses. Some o f them shave the beard,
p.èv ¿ ¡ u p w v r a i, n v è s 8 è p - e r p lw s v v o r p é t fi o v c r iv but others let it grow a little; and the nobles shave
o l 8’ e v y e v e l s rà? pièv T ra p ela i d v o X e i a l v o v a i , their cheeks, but they let the moustache grow until
r a s 8 ’ v v r j v a s à v e ip -é v a s è w c n v , ( L a r e r à o r ò p a r a it covers the mouth. Consequently, when they are
a vrw v è v iK a X v v r e a O a i. ò ió v e p e a O ió v r w v p è v eating, their moustaches become entangled in the
a v r w v èpnrXeKovTOU r a i s r p o ( f i a l i , v i v o v r o w 8è
food, and when they are drinking, the beverage
passes, as it were, through a kind of a strainer.
K a d a v e p e i S i a n v o s r jd p o v p e p e r a i r ò 7ró p ia .
When they dine they all sit, not upon chairs, but
4 S e i v v o v o i S è K a B ip p evo i tta v r e i ovk e v i O p ó v w v ,
upon the ground, using for cushions the skins of
a X X e v i r r j i y f j s , i> v o o r p w p a a i y p w p e v o i Xvkwv
wolves or of dogs. The service at the meals is per
fj kvvwv S é p p a o i . S ia K o v o v v r a i 8 vvo rw v formed by the youngest children, both male and
v e w r d r w v v a l S w v è y ó v r w v rjX iK ia v , à p p é v w v r e female, who are o f suitable a ge; and near at hand
K a l d rjX e iw v . v X r ja lo v 8 ’ a v r c ò v è a y d p a i K e lv r a i are their fireplaces heaped with coals, and on them
y é p io v e ra i v v p ò i /caì X é fì-q r a i e y o v a a i x a i o fie X o v s are caldrons and spits holding whole pieces of meat.
v X r j p e n K p e w v óX opiepéòv. ro v s 8 àyaO oui avSpas Brave warriors they reward with the choicest portions
r a i s K a X X ia r a is ré ò v K p e w v p io ip a is y e p a ip o v a i, of the meat, in the same manner as the poet introduces
K a d a v e p /caì 6 v o ir jr r j s r ò v A l a v r a v a p e io d y e i Ajax as honoured by the chiefs after he returned
n p .w p .e v o v i m o r w v d p ia r é w v , o re v p o s 'E K ropa victorious from his single combat with H ector: 1
p io v o p ia y r /a a s ¿ vÌK rjoe, To Ajax then were given of the chine
vwroiaiv 8’ A lavra SnjveKeeooi yépaipe.
Slices, full-length, unto his honour'.
They invite strangers to their feasts, and do not
6 K aX ovai Sè /caì r o v s ¿¡évovs e v i r a s e v w y ia s , /caì
inquire until after the meal who they are and of what
pierà r ò S e lv v o v e v e p w rw a ri r iv e s e ia i K ai r i v w v
things they stand in need. And it is their custom,
y p e la v è y o v a iv . e lw O a a i Sè /caì v a p à r ò S e lv v o v
even during the course of the meal, to seize upon any
¿ k r w v r v y ó v r w v v p ò s r ijv S ia r w v X o y w v àpiiXXav trivial matter as an occasion for keen disputation and
K a r a o r d v r e s , <r’/c v p o K X r\a e w s p o v o p a x e l v v p ò s then to challenge one another to single combat,
àXXrjXovs, v a p ’ o v S è v n O é p e v o i rrjv r o v fìio v without any regard for their lives; for the belief of
C r e X e v r r jv iv ia y v e i y à p v a p ’ a v r o ls ò 11uO ayópou Pythagoras prevails among them, that the souls of
X ó y o s , o r i r a s <fiv)(às r w v d v d p w v w v d f J a v d r o v s men are immortal and that after a prescribed number
e l v a i o v p ifiéfirjK e /caì 8t’ è r w v w p i a p ie v w v v a X i v o f years they commence upon a new life, the soul
f i i o v v , e ls è r e p o v a w p a r r /s ip v y r js e lo S v o p .é v r js . entering into another body.2 Consequently, we
2 Metempsychosis was one of the cardinal tenets o f the
1 Iliad, 7. 321. Druids (cp. Caesar, Gallic War, 6. 1 4 ; Strabo, 4. 4. 4).
170 171
S là Kal Kara ras Va <f>às twv TeTeXevrrjKOTwv are told, at the funerals o f their dead some cast
letters upon the pyre which they have written
èvlovs èmaToXàs yeypappévas toîs oIkslolç rere- to their deceased kinsmen, as if the dead would be
Xevrt]K6cnv èpfiaXXeiv els tt]v 7rvpav, ws twv able to read these letters.
TereXevTT]KOTWv dvayvwaopévwv ravras. 29. In their journeyings and when they go into
29. ’ Ey Sè raîs ¿SoLTTopCaLs Kal rat? payais battle the Gauls use chariots drawn by two horses,
which carry the charioteer and the warrior; and
XPwvtcu (jvvwpiaiv, êyovTos tov dppaTos rjvioyov
when they encounter cavalry in the fighting they first
Kal TTapafiaTTjv. dnavTWVTes Sè toÎs ¿<j>nnrevovcnv hurl their javelins at the enemy and then step down
èv toîs TroXépois oavvidÇovcn tovs èvavTiovs, Kal from their chariots and join battle with their swords.
KaTafidvTes ttjv dno tov £ufiovs crvvicrTavTai payrjv. Certain o f them despise death to such a degree that
2 ëvioi §’ a vtwv ém tooovto tov 6avatov /cara- they enter the perils o f battle without protective
armour and with no more than a girdle about their
<fipovovaiv, waT€ yvpvovs Kal TTepiet,wopévovs /cara- loins. They bring along to war also their free men to
jSatVety els tov kiv&vvov. èTrdyovTai Sè Kal serve them, choosing them out from among the poor,
depaTTOVTas eXevôépovs ¿k twv TrevrjTwv KaTaXéy- and these attendants they use in battle as charioteers
ovt€s, ois ^vioyoïs Kal TrapaoTnoTaîs XpwvTai and as shield-bearers. It is also their custom, when
they are formed for battle, to step out in front o f the
KaTa Tas payas, /canx Sè r à j 77apardêtj
line and to challenge the most valiant men from
elwdaoi Trpoayeiv Trjs TrapaTaêws Kal TrpoKaXeî- among their opponents to single combat, brandishing
aôai twv dvTiT€Taypévwv tovs dpioTOVS els povo- their weapons in front o f them to terrify their ad
paylav, TrpoavaaelovTes rà dirXa Kal KaTanXrjTTO- versaries. And when any man accepts the challenge
3 pevoi tovs èvavTLovs. OTav Sè tis inraKovarj to battle, they then break forth into a song in praise
o f the valiant deeds o f their ancestors and in boast of
Trpos TTjv pdyrjv, Tas Te twv Trpoyôvwv dvhpayadlas their own high achievements, reviling all the while
i^vpvovai Kal rà? èavTwv àpeTàs npoiepovTai, and belittling their opponent, and trying, in a word,
Kal tov àvTLTaTTopevov èl;oveiài'Çovrn Kal Taneivovoi by such talk to strip him o f his bold spirit before the
Kal to avvoXov to dapaos Trjs >fivXVs T°ls Xoyoïs combat. When their enemies fall they cut off their
4 TrpoaifiaipovvTai.. twv Sè 77 eaôvTwv noXeplwv tàs heads and fasten them about the necks o f their
horses; and turning over to their attendants the
KerpaXds ârpaipovvTes TrepidTTTOvai toîs avyéai twv arms of their opponents, all covered with blood,
Ittttwv rà Sè OKvXa toîs OepaTTOvai irapabovTes they carry them off as booty, singing a paean over
rjpaypéva Xa<f>vpaywyov<jw, eTTnraiavlt,ovTes Kal them and striking up a song of victory, and these
aSovTes vpvov èmviKiov, Kal Ta aKpodlvia ravra first-fruits of battle they fasten by nails upon their
172 173
ra is olxiais TTpocrrjXovcnv wa-rrep oi ev xvvr^yioLS run houses, just as men do, in certain kinds o f hunting,
5 xeyeipuipevoL rd 12 drjpia. twv 8 eTn<fxiveo-raTwv with the heads o f wild beasts they have mastered.
TroXep'uov xehpwaavTes ras xe<f>aXds ¿TnpeXujs The heads o f their most distinguished enemies they
-rqpovaiv ev Xapvaxi, xal tols £6vols emheixvvovai embalm in cedar-oil and carefully preserve in a chest,
aep.wv6p.evoi Slotl rfjahe rrjs xe<f>aXrjs rwv srpo- and these they exhibit to strangers, gravely main
taining that in exchange for this head some one o f
yivcov tls fi TTaTqp rj xal a vtos ttoXAol ypr/paTa
their ancestors, or their father, or the man himself,
SiSopeva ovx eXajje. (f>aal he TLvas avrdw xauyd-
refused the offer o f a great sum o f money. And
adai Sion ypvaov avrlaradpov Trjs xe<f>aXrjs ovx some men among them, we are told, boast that they
ehegavTO, jdapPapdv n v a peyaXotfivylav emheixvv- have not accepted an equal weight o f gold for the
pevoi■ ou yap to prj TrcoXeiv ra avaarjpa rrjs aperfjs head they show, displaying a barbarous sort o f great
evyeves, aXXa to -rroXepeiv to opo<f>vXov rereXevTT]- ness o f sou l; for not to sell that which constitutes a
xos Orjpicohes. witness and proof o f one’s valour is a noble thing,
30. 'EoOrjcn 8e ypdjvTai xaTaTrXr/XTixatg, yiTcbai but to continue to fight against one o f our own race,
pev fjajTTOLS ypaipaai TravTohairois hir]v8iapevois xal after he is dead, is to descend to the level o f beasts.
ava£vploiv, as exelvoi jjpdxas Trpoaayopevovaiv em - 30. The clothing they wear is striking— shirts
TropTTovvTai he aayovs pafihajTovs ev pev toIs X€L~ which have been dyed and embroidered in varied
pwOL haoeis, Kara 8e to depos iptXovs, ttXlvOlols ttv- colours, and breeches, which they call in their tongue
2 xvols xaiTToXvavOeoihieiXrjppevovs. ottXols he yptov- bracae; and they wear striped coats, fastened by a
buckle on the shoulder, heavy for winter wear and
rat Ovpeols pev dvhpoprjxeai, TreTroixiXpevois ihio-
light for summer, in which are set checks, close
TpoTnos' Tives he xal £a>a>v yaXxojv egoyas eyovaiv,
together and o f varied hues.1 For armour they use
ov povov “ TTpos xoapov, aXXa xai “ ttpos ao<f>aXeiav long shields, as high as a man, which are wrought in a
ev hehrjpLovpyrjpevas■ xpdvrj 8e yaXxa rrepiTL- manner peculiar to them, some o f them even having
devrai peydXas eôyds e£ eavTtdv eyovTa xal 3 the figures o f animals embossed on them in bronze,
TrappeyeOrj (f>avTaoiav em<j>epovTa tols ypcopevois' and these are skilfully worked with an eye not only
tols pev yap 4 TTpooxeiTai avp<j>vrj xepaTa, tols he to beauty but also to protection. On their heads they
put bronze helmets which have large embossed figures
1 to deleted by Bekker, Dindorf. standing out from them and give an appearance o f
2 ¡xovov and Koi omitted by D , Vogel, retained by Bekker, great size to those who wear th em ; for in some
Dindorf, Jacoby.
3 Kol A , Bekker, Dindorf, Vogel, om itted by all other M SS.,
cases horns are attached to the helmet so as to
Jacoby. form a single piece, in other cases images o f the
4 Toty uti! yap Vulgate, Bekker, Dindorf, Jacoby, dj, rots ¡iev
D , Vogel.
1 Diodorus appears to be trying to describe a kind of
Scotch tartan.
174 *75
opvecov rj тетрапоВсоу £,wwv ектетопсорсеуол прото- fore-parts of birds or four-footed animals. Their
pal. od X m yya; S’ eyovocv 1Всофуес; ка'с fiapfiapiKa;- trumpets are o f peculiar nature and such as bar
ерфусгсосп yap таутас; ка1 npoftdXXovocv rjyov barians use, for when they are blown upon they give
трауру ка1 поХерску; тарауу; о ’скесоу. в сорака; forth a harsh sound, appropriate to the tumult of war.
S’ eyovcnv ol ¡lev ocSypov; dXvoiStoToy;, ol Se rot? Some of them have iron cuirasses, chain-wrought,
vtto ту; фусгесо; SeSopevoc; аркооутас, yvpvol but others are satisfied with the armour which
payopevoc. aim Se rov £1фоу; о п а ба ; eyovac Nature has given them and go into battle naked.
рак ра; cnSypai; у уаХкас; dXvaeacv е^урту- In place of the short sword they carry long broad
p eva ;, тгара туу Se^cdv Xa y ova паратетареуа;. swords which are hung on chains of iron or bronze
тсуе; Se t o v s устсоуа; encypvcroc; rj катару open; and are worn along the right flank. And some of
£.ихгтурсп aweâiVTaL. тгpofioXXovTac Se X6yy a ;, them gather up their shirts with belts plated with
gold or silver. The spears they brandish, which they
a ; ¿Kelvoc Хаук la ; каХоусп, n y y v a ca 12 тй рукес
call lanciae, have iron heads a cubit in length and even
тоу ocSypov кас eri pei^w та епсвурата eyova a ;,
more, and a little under two palms in breadth; for
пХатес Se fipayu XelnovTa ScnaXaloTwv та pev their swords are not shorter than the javelins of
yap £1фу Ttov trap’ етерос; cravvicov elalv o v k other peoples, and the heads o f their javelins are
еХаттсо, та Se craw la та; а к р а ; eye c t w v Цсфсоу larger than the swords of others. Some o f these
pell,ov;. t o v t c o v Se та pev err evdeca; кеуаХ- javelins come from the forge straight, others twist
кеьтас, та S’ eXiKoeiSy Si’ oXtov ауакХаасу in and out in spiral shapes for their entire length, the
еуес п р о; то кас ката туу nXyyyv p y povov purpose being that the thrust may not only cut the
теруесу, dXXa кас Bpavecv та; огарка; каi ката flesh, but mangle it as well, and that the withdrawal
туу dvaKopcSyv t o v Ворато; сгпараттеш то of the spear may lacerate the wound.
траура. 31. The Gauls are terrifying in aspect and their
31. A v T o l S ’ elarl туу n p o o o ip iv кататтХт]кт1ко1 voices are deep and altogether harsh; when they
кас т ас; фсоуас; fi a p v y y e i ; кас тгаУтеХш; т р а у у ф ю -
meet together they converse with few words and in
riddles, hinting darkly at things for the most part
уос, кат а Se т а; opiсХса; fip a y v X o y o c кас а ’с усуратсас
and using one word when they mean another; and
к а с та п оХ Х а асусттореуос о у у е к Ь о у с к с о ;л noX X d Se
they like to talk in superlatives, to the end that they
X e y o v r e ; ev v n e p fio X a c ; e n ’ avtjycrei pcev e a vT to v,
may extol themselves and depreciate all other men.
рессооес Se тсov aXXcov, апесХут а1 те кас ауататс- They are also boasters and threateners and are fond
кос кас т етраусрВуреуос v n d p y o v a c , т ас; Se of pompous language, and yet they have sharp wits
Scavocac; о£ ес; кас п р о ; р а б у с п у о у к а ф у е с ;. and are not without cleverness at learning. Among
1 So Reiske : myyuatay . . . Xenrovoas. 2 кал та . . . awfKSoxiKots deleted by Reiske, Vogel, re
tained by Bekker, Dindorf, Jacoby.
176 177
2 e la i be Trap' a v r o i s K ai ттощтал. p e X w v , o v s H d p b o v s them are also to be found lyric poets whom they call
o v o p a ^ o v a iv . o v t o l be p e r ' o p y a v w v r a i s X v p a is Bards. These men sing to the accompaniment of
o p o iw v a b o v r e s o v s p e v v p v o v a iv , oils be [ЗХасгфг]- instruments which are like lyres, and their songs may
p o v a i . фьХооофоь те r iv e s e lm к а l d eo X o yo i тгерст- be either of praise or of obloquy. Philosophers, as
3 TWSTip.wp.evoi, ovs ApovlBas1 ovopdôvm. ypwvrai we may call them, and men learned in religious
be Kai pavrem v, атгодоугр peydXrjs atjiovvres
affairs are unusually honoured among them and are
called by them Druids. The Gauls likewise make use
a vrovs' ovroi be bid re rrjs olwvooKOTrias Kai
of diviners, accounting them worthy of high approba
bid rrjs rwv lepelojv 9valas та peXXovra rrpo-
tion, and these men foretell the future by means of
Xeyovm, Kai irav t o TrXrj9os eyovaiv vttt]k o o v . the flight or cries of birds and of the slaughter of
раХктта 8’ orav rrepi t iv o j v peydXwv em u K eT T T W v- sacred animals, and they have all the multitude sub
ra i, rapabotjov Kai dnioTov eyovm vd pipov servient to them. They also observe a custom which
dv6pumov yap K araarelaavres t v t t t o v o i payalpa is especially astonishing and incredible, in case they
ката t o v оттер то Ьмфраура t o tto v , Kai -neaovTos are taking thought with respect to matters of great
rod TrXr/yevTos ек rrjs Trrwaews каi t o v оттарау- concern ; for in such cases they devote to death a
pov rwv peXwv, e n be rrjs t o v a'lparos pverews t o human being and plunge a dagger into him in the
peX X ov v o o v m , TcaXaia t i v i Kai TroXvypovioj ттара- region above the diaphragm,1 and when the stricken
4 TTqprjaei rrep i t o v t o j v r e m a r e v K o r e s ■ efJos b a v r o l s victim has fallen they read the future from the
e a r l p r /b e v a d v cria v r r o ie iv a v e v ф Л о с го ф о т b i d manner of his fall and from the twitching of his limbs,
y a p r w v e p T r e lp w v r r js O e ia s ф о н е w s w c n r e p e l
as well as from the gushing of the blood, having
learned to place confidence in an ancient and long-
r i v w v ojuoiâirajr та y a p ie T r r jp ia r o i s O e o is ф а т
continued practice of observing such matters. And
b e iv т гр о а ф е р ем , K a i b i d t o v t o j v o i o v r a i b e iv
it is a custom of theirs that no one should perform a
5 т а у а в а a l r e ia d a i . o v p o v o v 8’ ev r a i s elprj-
sacrifice without a “ philosopher” ; for thank-
v iK a is y p e la i s , aXXa K ai кат а r o d s rroX epovs offerings should be rendered to the gods, they say,
t o v t o is p d X ierra r e i d o v r a i K ai r o t s p e X w b o v m by the hands of men who are experienced in the
T T onjrais, o v povov ol ф1Хо1, aXXa K ai o l nature of the divine, and who speak, as it were, the
ттоХерюг TroXXaKis y a p 2 ev r a i s r a p a r d ^ e m language of the gods, and it is also through the media
1 So Ortel: aapovlBas. tion of such men, they think, that blessings likewise
2 yap Jacoby, S’ A, other editors, S’ omitted by the other should be sought. Nor is it only in the exigencies
MSS. ' of peace, but in their wars as well, that they obey,
before all others, these men and their chanting poets,
1 Strabo (4. 4. 5) merely says that they plunge the dagger and such obedience is observed not only by their
“ in the back.” friends but also by their enemies ; many times, for
178 179
BOOK V. 31. 5-32. 4
DIODORUS OF SICILY
instance, when two armies approach each other in
TTArj<naiĮ,6vTa>v aAAiįAoi? tow OTpaTOTrehwv Kai tols battle with swords drawn and spears thrust forward,
įitf>e(jLv dvaTeraĮievoLs /cat Tats XdyyaLs TrpoPeÂrj- these men step forth between them and cause them
pevaLs, els to p ea ov ovtol TrpoeWdvTes vavovcrLV to cease, as though having cast a spell over certain
avTOVs, wcnrep tlvo. Brjpla KaTenaaavTes■ ovtcj kinds of wild beasts. In this way, even among the
Kai v a p a tols dypuoTaTOLs fiapfidpoLs 6 dvpos wildest barbarians, does passion give place before
wisdom, and Ares stands in awe of the Muses.
et/cet T'fj oo<f>ią Kai o "Aprjs atSetrat Tas M ot/aas.
32. And now it will be useful to draw a distinction
32 . XprjOLpov 8’ ecrTt Slop iom to ttapd ttoAAols
which is unknown to many: The peoples who dwell
dyvoovpevov. to vs ydp v ir t p M aaaaA iaę kotol -
in the interior above Massalia, those on the slopes
KovvTas ¿v toj peaoyeup Kai to vs Trapo, tols "A A ttols, of the Alps, and those on this side the Pyrenees
Čtl 8e tovs erri Tade tw v II vprjvalow opwv K cAtous mountains are called Celts, whereas the peoples who
ovopdôvcrL, to vs 8 ’ v Trep TavTTjs rrjs K cAt i /ctjs are established above this land of Celtica in the
eis tol Trpos apKTOv 1 vevovTO. peprj Tropą Te tov parts which stretch to the north, both along the
wKeavov Kai to 'EpKvvLov opos Ka 0L8pvpevovs Kai ocean and along the Hercynian Mountain, and all the
•ndvTas to vs e£rįs peypL Trjs ¡Lk v OIo s TaActTas n p o o- peoples who come after these, as far as Scythia, are
ayopevovoLV o i 8e ’ PaipaioL ndAiv ttovto. t o v to known as Gauls; the Romans, however, include all
Ta edvT] ervAArįl38r]v pLą vpoarjyoplą TTepiAapâv- these nations together under a single name, calling
ovljlv, ovopaôvTes TaActTas drravTas. them one and all Gauls.
2 A t 8e yvvaLKes twv T oXotow ov povov tols The women o f the Gauls are not only like the men
peyedeoL vapavArjoLOi tols dvdpdoLv eloLv, aAAa
in their great stature but they are a match for them
in courage as well. Their children are usually born
Kai tols aA/cats evapiAAoL. to, 8e vaiS la Trap'
with grayish hair, but as they grow older the colour of
avTOLS ¿K yeveTrjs vvdpyeL ttoAlol koto to rrAeloTov,
their hair changes to that o f their parents. The most
TrpofiaivovTa 8e tols įjAt/aats els to tow vavep ow savage peoples among them are those who dwell
3 yp w p a tūls y p oa is peTaoyppaTLêTaL. dyproj- beneath the Bears and on the borders o f Scythia, and
TO.TOW 8’ OVTOJV TWV VITO TOS dpKTOVS KO.TOLKOVVTOW some o f these, we are told, eat human beings, even
Kai twv Tjj E k v Ollį TrArjaLoywpwv, <j>aoL TLvas as the Britains do who dwell on Iris,1 as it is called.
dvdpw vovs eadLeLV, ojorrep Kai tow PpeTTO.vdw And since the valour of these peoples and their
4 tovs KaTOLKOvvTas ttjv ovopat,opevr]v "IpLV. Sia- savage ways have been famed abroad, some men
êôT]pev7]s 8e ttįs tovtwv aA/ciJs kol aypLOTTjTos, say that it was they who in ancient times overran
rjiaol TLves ev tols vaXaLOLS ypovorę tovs ttjv all Asia and were called Cimmerians, time having
’ A alav diraoav KaTa8pap6vTas, ovopaiĮ,opevovs Se 1 Irelan d ; cp. the old name Erin and the name Eire now
K ip p ep io v s, tovtovs e ira i, ¡-¡payri tov ypovov chosen by the Irish Free State.
1 apKTov W urm , Vogel, Jacoby, votov M SS., Bekker, Dindorf.
181
l8 o
TTjV Xit;iv <j>6elpavros ev rfj tcov KaXovpevcov K ip - slightly corrupted the word into the name of Cim
jipcov TrpocrrjyopLa. Ir/Xovcn yap £K TraXaiov brians, as they are now called.1 For it has been their
XrjOTevew evl Tas aXXoTplas x ^ P ^ ¿Tepyopevoi ambition from old to plunder, invading for this
5 Kal KaTa<f>povelv aTravrcov. ovtol yap eicriv or purpose the lands o f others, and to regard all men
with contempt. For they are the people who cap
rrjv p,ev 'Paip.rjv ¿Xovtcs, to Se lepov to ev A eA -
tured Rome,2 who plundered the sanctuary at
<j)ots ovXrjcravTes, Kal ttoXXtjv pev Trjs Evpa>7n]s,
Delphi,3 who levied tribute upon a large part of
o v k oXiyrjv Se Kal Trjs ’ A alas <j>opoXoyrioavTes, Kal
Europe and no small part o f Asia, and settled them
tcov KaTaTroXeprjdevTcov -rqv x^>Pa v KaToiKrj- selves upon the lands of the peoples they had subdued
oavTes, ol Sia Try ttpos tovs "EXXyvas emTrXoKrjv in war, being called in time Greco-Gauls, because they
'EXXyvoyaXaTai KXrjSevTes, to Se TeXevTalov rroXXa became mixed with the Greeks, and who, as their
Kal peyaXa uTpaTOTreSa 'Pcopalcov avvTpli/javTes. last accomplishment, have destroyed many large
6 aKoXovdws Se r f } / c a r ’ avTOvs aypwrrjTi / c a t nepl Roman armies. And in pursuance of their savage
ra s Svaias e’ktottws aaefiovcn- tovs yap icaKovp- ways they manifest an outlandish impiety also with
yovs / c a r a TrevTaeTrjpiSa <f>vXa£avTes avacrKoXo- respect to their sacrifices; for their criminals they
ml,ovcn tois Scots K a l peT aXXcov ttoXXwv anap- keep prisoner for five years and then impale in honour
ywv Kadaylôvcn, Trvpas TrappeyeSeis KaTaoKev- o f the gods, dedicating them together with many
other offerings o f first-fruits and constructing pyres
aXflVTCS. xP^,vraL Kai T01? alxpaXwTOt? cos
of great size. Captives also are used by them as
lepeiois TTpos Tas twv Sewv Tipas■ Tives S’ avTtov
victims for their sacrifices in honour o f the gods.
Kal Ta / c a r a -rroXepov Xrj^SevTa £wa peTa twv
Certain o f them likewise slay, together with the
avSpwTrwv arroKTclvovcnv tj / c a r a / c d o u o w rj ncnv
human beings, such animals as are taken in war, or
aXXais Tt-pwpiais aâviôven. burn them or do away with them in some other
7 TvvalKas S’ eyovTCS evecSels r/zctara raarat? vengeful fashion.
TTpootxovalv> SXXa TTpos Tas twv appevwv em - Although their wives are comely, they have very
ttXokcls e ktottws Xvttwtjlv. elwdacn S e-rrl Sopais little to do with them, but rage with lust, in out
Srjplwv x a P-a 'L KaSevSovTes e£ aprf>OTepwv twv landish fashion, for the embraces o f males. It is
pepwv napaKolTOis ovyKvXieadai. to Se -rravTcov their practice to sleep upon the ground on the skins
o f wild beasts and to tumble with a catamite on each
1 Much has been written to show that the Germanic tribe side.4 And the most astonishing thing of all is that
o f the Cimbrians who threatened Italy shortly before 100 B.c.
were belated Cimmerians who first entered Asia Minor in the 2 In 279 b .c .
seventh century B.c. 1 The Greek m ay possibly mean, “ with concubines of both
2 In 3 8 7 -8 6 b .c . according to the chronology of Polybius sexes but Athenaeus (13. 603 a ) states that the Celts were
and Diodorus ; in 390 b .c . by R om an chronology. accustomed to sleep with two boys.
182 ^3
TrapaboÇoraTOV, rfjs iSias ev<jyrjpoavvr]s âfipov- they feel no concern for their proper dignity, but
TLurovvres rrjv tov aoipLaros ojpav ¿repots evxôXtos prostitute to others without a qualm the flower of
TrpotevraL, xal rovro alaypov ovy rjyovvrai, dXXà their bodies ; nor do they consider this a disgraceful
fiâXXov or av t t ; avrwv yapiÇop.évcov firj -rrpoa- thing to do, but rather when anyone o f them is thus
bé^'qrai rrjv hLàojiévuv ydpLV, a n p o v rjyovvrai approached and refuses the favour offered him, this
33. 'H /x e î ç 8 ’ d p x o v v T t o s trepL K e A r â iv e lp r j-
they consider an act o f dishonour.
xô res jie T a įiiįia a o p .e v r rjv io r o p ia v em ro vs
33. Now that we have spoken at sufficient length
about the Celts we shall turn our history to the
■nXrjOLoyo'rpovs to v t o l s K e À r t f ii j p a s . ovtol yàp
Celtiberians who are their neighbours. In ancient
to rr a X a io v Trepi r f j s y o r p a s dXXrjXoLs SuxTroAe/xTj-
times these two peoples, namely, the Iberians and
u a v r e s , o i r e “ I ftr jp e s x a l o l K cA t o Î, «rat p e r d r a v r a the Celts, kept warring among themselves over the
h ia X v d é v T e s x a l tt]v y o 'jp a v xo L vfj x a T O L x r ja a v r e s , land, but when later they arranged their differences
e n S ’ ¿ T n y a j ii a s 7r p o s d X X y X o v s a v v d é jie v o L , 8La and settled upon the land altogether, and when they
T't]v e m p u ^ L a v t ū v t t js e r v y o v 1 r f j s Trpocrqy o p i a s , went further and agreed to intermarriage with each
b v e î v 8 ’ e d v ô jv àX xipL tov p.LydévTCOv x a i y o 'jp a s other, because o f such intermixture the two peoples
VTToxeLp,év 7)S d y a O r js , o v v é fii] ro vs K e X r lj3 r jp a s received the appellation given above. And since
€ttI ttoXv r f j 8 6£ t] T rp o eX d eîv, x a l 'P a ija a io iy 7roA - it was two powerful nations that united and the land
X ovs ypovovs i v T L T a įa p .ė v o v s ¡J-oyis xaravo- o f theirs was fertile, it came to pass that the Celt
2 Xep,T]6rjvaL. Soxovol 8’ ovtol xarà rovs 7roXé- iberians advanced far in fame and were subdued by
pLovs ov jiôvov Imrels dyadovs, àXXà xaL n ejo v ę the Romans with difficulty and only after they had
faced them in battle over a long period. And this
•napéyeadaL bLacftopovs ra ïs dXxaîs xaL ra ïs xapre-
people, it would appear, provide for warfare not only
plaLs. (fyopovoL 8’ ovtol oayovs jieXavas Tpayeîs
excellent cavalry but also foot-soldiers who excel in
xal TrapaTrXrjCTLOv eyovras to eptov ra ïs atyetat?
prowess and endurance. They wear rough black
3 dpL^lv. ¿TrXiÇovTaL 8e TLves TÔtv IdeXTLjSr'ipoLiv cloaks, the wool of which resembles the hair of goats.
VaXarLxoîs dvpeoîs xovols, Tivès 8è xvprlaLs As for their arms, certain o f the Celtiberians carry
xvxXorepéoLv donlbcov eyovaais rà pLeyéOrj, xal light shields like those of the Gauls, and certain
Trepi rds xvrpias rpeyLvas elXovoL xvrjpLÎbas, trepi carry circular wicker shields as large as an aspis,1 and
Sè ràs xerfiaXàs xpdvr] yaXxâ -rrepirldevraL (Iîolvlxols about their shins and calves they wind greaves made
rjcrxrjpLeva Xàcf>OLs. ¿¡L(f>r] S’ dpL<f>Larop,a xaL CTtSiįpoj of hair and on their heads they wear bronze helmets
S(.a</>opoj xeyaXxevpéva cf>opovoLV, eyovres OTridaju- adorned with purple crests. The swords they wear
alas Trapa^Lcfylbas, aïs ypéovrat xarà rds eV ra îs are two-edged and wrought of excellent iron, and
1 For toutes ît v x or Jacoby follows the reading o f C,
they also have dirks a span in length which they use
Xeyovrat TaVTrjs rvy^v. 1 The shield o f a heavy-armed Greek soldier.
184 185
4 fjLa)(Cus ovpnrAoKas. ’¿Slop Se n Trap' aVTots in fighting at close quarters. And a peculiar practice
earl. 7repl tt/p tcup ottAojv 1 ap.vPTrjpuop Kara- is followed by them in the fashioning of their
OKevrjv eAa.ap.aTa yap oiSrjpov KaTaKpvnTovcnv defensive 1 weapons ; for they bury plates of iron in
els rrjv yr\v, koX ravra ecooi piexpi a v otov S id top the ground and leave them there until in the course
ypopop tov lov 7Tepi<f>ayovTos to aodepes tov of time the rust has eaten out what is weak in the iron
crihrjpov KaraAei(f>dfj toOTepewTaTOP, e£ ov and what is left is only the most unyielding, and of
KaTaoKevaôvcn Sia<f>opa £i<f>r] xai ra A A a r a npos
this they then fashion excellent swords and such
other objects as pertain to war.2 The weapon which
noAepiop apr'jKOPTa. t o S ’ ovtco KaracrKevacr6ev
has been fashioned in the manner described cuts
ottAop Trap to VTrorreoop Siaipel, a<j> ovnep 0VTe
through anything which gets in its way, for no shield
9vpeos ovre Kpapos ovTe octtovp vnop-epei TTjp or helmet or bone can withstand a blow from it,
TrArjyrjP Sia TTjP VTrepßoArjP Trjs apeTrjs tov cnSrjpov. because of the exceptional quality of the iron.
5 Sipiaâi § ’ OPTes, e77€tSdi7 ¿.tto twv Ittttcop aywpiad- Able as they are to fight in two styles, they first
piepoi PiKôwoi, KaTa-nrjScovTes Kal ttjp tü)P TreôiP carry on the contest on horseback, and when they
Ta£iP pieTaAapißdpoPTes davpiaoTas TroiovPTai piayas. have defeated the cavalry they dismount, and assum
’¿Slop Se Ti Kal TrapdSoôp vopupiop Trap avTOis ing the role of foot-soldiers they put up marvellous
e<jTip - eTTipieAeis yap OPTes Kal KaÖapeioi Tats battles. And a peculiar and strange custom obtains
SiaiTais ep epyop emTTjSevovcn ß apavoop /cat 770A - among them : Careful and cleanly as they are in their
Arjs aieadapaias k €kolp(Vpt]kos' Trap eKaoTa yap ways of living, they nevertheless observe one practice
to awpia AovaiP ovpw, Kal tovs ¿SoPTas TrapaTplß-
which is low and partakes of great uncleanness;
0PTes TaVTTjP rjyovPTai Oepaireiap elpai tov crdipiaTOS.
for they consistently use urine to bathe the body and
wash their teeth with it, thinking that in this
3 4 . T o l ? S ’ rj8eo 1 Trpos piep tovs KaKovpyovs
practice is constituted the care and healing of the
Kal iroAepilovs vnapyovcnp (hpLoi, irpos Se tovs
body.3
¿¡epovs emeiKels Kal <f>iAap9pa)TTOi. tovs yap e m - 34. As for the customs they follow toward male
SrjpnicraPTas ¿¡epovs a/naPTes 2 aîovcn Trap' avTOis factors and enemies the Celtiberians are cruel, but
1 Kal after ottXwv deleted by Oldfather (cf. 3. 28. 6, 34. 3), toward strangers they are honourable and humane.
oTrXaiv Kal deleted by Eichstädt, Bekker, Dindorf, Vogel; Strangers, for instance, who come among them they
Jacoby reads tov for kai.
2 So D in d o rf: anavras. 2 A naive explanation. Cp. 0 . Davies, Roman Mines in
Europe, p. 39 : “ Owing to the uncertainty o f its (steel)
1 B u t the word may also mean “ offensive ” {cp. Book quality, the Celtiberians buried their iron in the ground,
3. 34. 3), contrary to Liddell and Scott. Indeed ottXuiv because soft iron rusts more quickly than steel, and so by
afxvuTrjpLMv probably means here no more than “ arms,” as reforging a superior product can be obtained.”
contrasted with “ implements ” for the uses o f peace, as 8 Strabo (3. 4. 16) corroborates this fa c t; cp. also Catullus,
seems clear from what follows. 39. 17 ff.
186 187
TTOieladai та? /caraAucrei? /cat TTpos dXXr'jXovs one and all entreat to stop at their homes and they
dplXAdwTai irepi т rjs <f>i\o£;evLas' of? S’ dv oi are rivals one o f another in their hospitality, and any
¿¡¿voi mjvaKoXov6rj(ja)aL, tovtovs ¿ ttollvovol ка1 among them who are attended by strangers are spoken
2 веофсХе^ TjyovvTai.. графа!; §€ ypdwTaL креасп of with approval and regarded as beloved of the
TravToSaTTols ка1 8афьХесп Kai olvopeXiTOS тторатс, gods. For their food they use meats of every descrip
Xoprjyovcrrjs rrjs yo'jpas то pev pteXt. ттар.ттХт]ве;, tion, of which they enjoy an abundance, and a drink
o f honey mixed with wine, since the country supplies
tov S’ olvov ттара row emTrXeovTwv epTropcov
them with a great quantity of honey, although the
3 divovpevoL. yapieararov Se tow TrXrjaLoyojpojv
wine they purchase from merchants who sail over the
edvdiv avTols 1 ¿cm to tow OvaKKalow ovo- seas to them. O f the tribes neighbouring upon the
pa(,opevow 2 (jvcfttjpa * ovtol yap кав ’ екаатоу Celtiberians the most advanced is the people o f the
’¿то; 8iaipovfi€v<n TTjV ywpav yeojpyovoL, ка1 tovs Vaccaei, as they are called ; for this people each year
картгоь; KOi.voTTOLOvp.evoi. peTabiboaoiv екаатор divides among its members the land which it tills
то pepos, ка1 тоI? уоафшареуоь; tl yeojpyols and making the fruits the property of all they measure
4 6dvaTov to Trpo(TTLp.ov теве1каеп. tow 8’ out his portion to each man, and for any cultivators
p o jv аХкьрсат ат ос p e v ei<nv o l K a X o vp e vo L A v a i T a - who have appropriated some part for themselves
v o l, ф о р о д сп 8 ev то I? TToXep.oLS ттеХто.; p i K p a s they have set the penalty as death. The most
T ra vT eX w s, ¿паттетгХеуреуа; vevpoL S к а 1 S u v a p e v a s valiant among the Iberians are those who are known
ok €tt€lv to a w p a TTepLTTOTepov S ia -rrjv ат ереот цт а- as Lusitanians, who carry in war very small shields
T a vT T jv 8 ’ e v T a l s p d y a i s р е т а ф е р о у т е ; e v X v T w s
which are interwoven with cords o f sinew and are
able to protect the body unusually well, because they
аХХот е a X X a is алто tov a d ip a T O S b ia K p o v o v T a L
are so tough ; and shifting this shield easily as they
ф L X oт eyyш s Trdv to ф e p o p e v o v e-n a vtovs ß e X o s .
do in their fighting, now here, now there, they cleverly
6 ypwvTai 8e /cat oavviois oXombr'jpois a y klljtpdv- ward off from their person every blow which comes at
Secrt, фородас 8e краю) /cat £1фг) ттараттХ-цспа them. They also use barbed javelins made entirely of
KeXTißrjpcnv. aKOVTll,ovcjL 8’ eixjToyws /cat p a - iron, and wear helmets and swords very much like
Kpdv, ка1 KaOoXov картероттХт]уels v-napyovaLv. those of the Celtiberians. They hurl the javelin with
evKLvrjTOL 8’ ovTes /cat кодфоь paStcu? /cat феоуооа t good effect, even over a long distance, and, in fine,
/cat bid>KovaL, ката. 8e та? eV та?? ervendoeesL are doughty in dealing their blows. Since they are
twv Seivcov VTropovds ttoXv XeiTTOVTai twv KeXrißr'i- nimble and wear light arms, they are swift both in
pwv. £77LTTjSevovai Se катa pev тг/v elprjvrjv flight and in pursuit, but when it comes to enduring
opxqalv TLva коофгр /cat -rrepLeyovaav noXAr/v the hardships of a stiff fight they are far inferior to the
Celtiberians. In time of peace they practise a kind
1 avroLs omitted by D , Vogel.
2 So Stephanus : ovofia£ope*w. o f elfin dance which requires great nimbleness of
188 189
evroplap oKeXdjp, ep Se ro ls noXepLOLS Trpoj pu0- limb, and in their wars they march into battle with
p.ov e/iijSaIvovcn Kal rraiapas aSovcnv, drav irrlaxn even step and raise a battle-song as they charge upon
6 T o t? a p rire ra y p ie p o is. iS io v Se n 77apa r o l? the foe. And a peculiar practise obtains among the
u\P r jp c n K a l p ia X icrra r r a p a r o l s A v c n r a p o l s e m - Iberians and particularly among the Lusitanians;
r t q h e v e r a i • rd>p y a p a K p ia ^ o p r w p r a l s r jX iK ia is o l
for when their young men come to the bloom o f their
physical strength, those who are the very poorest
p ta X u r r a a rro p cvra ro i r a l s o v c r la is , ptvpir) Se
among them in worldly goods and yet excel in vigour
o w p i a r o s K a l d p d a e i ?na<j>epopres, erf> o 8idaapres
of body and daring equip themselves with no more
a v r o v s oA kt ) K a l r o l s o rrX o is e ls r a s o p e ip d s
than valour, and arms and gather in the mountain
S v a y w p l a s a d p o li^ o p r a i, a v a r r jp L a r a Se r r o ir jo a p r e s fastnesses, where they form into bands of considerable
a £ i o X o y a K a r a r p e y o v c n rr)P ’l ^ r j p l a p K a l X r ja r e v - size and then descend upon Iberia and collect wealth
o p r e s r r X o v r o v s d 9 p o t£ ,o v c n . K ai r o v r o d ia re X o v c n from their pillaging. And this brigandage they
r r p a r r o p r e s p ie r a T r a c e s Kara<j>popr)oea>s• Kov<f>ois continually practise in a spirit o f complete disdain;
y a p xpcbpiepOL K a 9 o rrX t.a p .o ls K a l rra p reX co s o v r e s for using as they do light arms and being altogether
e v K iv r jr o i K a l o £ e l s S v a y e ip o r a r o t . r o t s a X X o is nimble and swift, they are a most difficult people for
7 elal. KadoXov 8c r a j ep ro ls opecn Svaywplas other men to subdue. And, speaking generally, they
Kal rpayvrr)ras r)yovpepoi. rrarpidas elp ai, els consider the fastnesses and crags o f the mountains to
ra vra s Karatf>evyovat., 8va8ie£o8ovs ovaas p e y a - be their native land and to these places, which large
X(us Kal fiapeoi arparorrehots. 8to /cat 'Paj/aatot and heavily equipped armies find hard to traverse,
TToXXaKis err’ avrovs arparevaapres rrjs pep
they flee for refuge. Consequently, although the
Romans in their frequent campaigns against the
rroXXrjs Kara<j>popr)oea>s arrearr/aap avrovs, els
Lusitanians rid them o f their great spirit o f disdain,
reXos 8c n i Xycrrr/pia KaraXvaat rroXXaKLS <f>iXon-
they were nevertheless unable, often as they eagerly
pt)9epres ovk r)8vpr)drjaap. set about it, to put a complete end to their
35. ’ E77et Se ra rrepl rtXv ’ Ifir/paip dvqXdopep, plundering.
ovk apoiKeiop etrai StaXapfiapopep rrepl rdjp ep 35. Since we have set forth the facts concerning
avrfj pLeraXXcvp dpyvpeunp hieXBeiP- avrr) yap rj the Iberians, we think that it will not be foreign to
yevpa ayeSop rt rrXelarop /cat KaXXiarop eyet peraX- our purpose to discuss the silver mines o f the land;
Xevopepop dpyvpop /cat rroXXas ro ls epyal,opepois for this land possesses, we may venture to say, the
2 rrapeyerai rrpoadSovs. elp-qrat. piev ovp rjplp /cat most abundant and most excellent known sources of
ep ra ls rrpo ravrr)s jStjSAotj ep ra ls rrepl 'Hpa/cAeoi/s silver, and to the workers o f this silver it returns great
rrpdêai ra Kara rrjv ’ lj3r)plav opr) ra KaXovpepa revenues. Now in the preceding Books which told
of the achievements o f Heracles we have mentioned
the mountains in Iberia which are known as the
DIODORUS OF SICILY
BOOK V. 35. 2-5
F lv p r p a i a - r a v r a S e K a l K a r a r o v tp o s K a l K a r a
Pyrenees.1 Both in height and in size these moun
r o p é y e d o s v n á p y e i 8iá<¡>opa t o jv d X X o w iraprj/rei
tains are found to excel all others; for they stretch
y d p a n o r r js K a r a rr¡v p e c r r jp ß p la v d a X á r r r ¡ s from the southern sea practically as far as the northern
a y e S o v á y p i TTpos t o v v ito r a s d p K r o v s W K e a v ó v , ocean 2 and extend for some three thousand stades,
S i e í p y o v r a S e 1 rr¡v T a X a r í a v K a l rr¡v ’I ß r j p i a v , e n S é dividing Gaul from Iberia and Celtiberia. And since
tt ¡v K e A n ß r j p i a v , n a p e K r e lv e i crraS i o v s w s r p ic r ^ i- they contain many thick and deep forests, in ancient
3 Aío v s . noX X ivv 8’ o v ro jv év a v r o í s S p v p w v K al times, we are told, certain herdsmen left a fire and
7TVKvoiv r o é s S é v S p e a i, <¡>acrlv év roTs n a X a io is the whole area of the mountains was entirely con
X p ó v o is v n ó tivo jv v o p é w v d<f>évnov n v p K a ra K a fjv a i sumed ; and due to this fire, since it raged con
n a v r e X w s a n a a a v rr¡v opeivrjv y o j p a v Sió K al tinuously day after day, the surface of the earth was
o v y v d s r¡p e p a s crvveydjs n v p ó s éni¡¡>Xeyovros K a fjva i also burned and the mountains, because of what had
ttjv ém<f>áveiav rr js y r js , K al r a p e v opr¡ 8iá ró taken place, were called the Pyrenees; 3 further
a v p ß e ß rjK o s KÁrjdfjvai U v p r jv a ía , rr¡v 8 éni(j>á-
more, the surface o f the burned land ran with much
silver and, since the elementary substance out of
v e ia v rr js K ara K eK a v p é v q s y w p a s apyvpop p v rjv a i
which the silver is worked was melted down, there
n o X X w , K al x w v e v d e ía rjs rr js c¡>voeojs, é¿¡ rjs o
were formed many streams o f pure silver. Now the
a p y v p o s K a ra crK evá C era í, p v a K a s y e v é a d a i n o X - natives were ignorant o f the use o f the silver, and the
4 X ovs a p y v p o v K a d a p o v . rr js Sé r o v r o v ^peia? Phoenicians, as they pursued their commercial enter
a y v o o v p é v r¡ s n a p a roí? é y x o r p io is , r o v s Oona/ca? prises and learned of what had taken place, purchased
é p n o p ía i s xpiopieVoi/? K aí T° y t y o v o s p a d ó v r a s the silver in exchange for other wares o f little if
a y o p d é ,e iv to v a p y v p o v p iK p d s nvos d v n S ó a e w s any worth. And this was the reason why the
aXXtov <f>oprío)v. S íó 8r¡ r o v s Oona/ca? p e r a k o - Phoenicians, as they transported this silver to Greece
p ll,o v r a s e ’í s r e rr¡v 'EAAáSa K al t~r¡v ’ Acriar Kal and Asia and to all other peoples, acquired great
raAAa n á v r a édvr¡ p e y á X o v s n e p in o ir jo a u d a i n X o v - wealth. So far indeed did the merchants go in their
to vs. é n l toctovto Sé r o v s é p n ó p o v s S la r e tv a i greed that, in case their boats were fully laden and
rr js <f>iXoKepSías, w ä r e é n e iS a v K a r a y ó p w v o v n o v there still remained a great amount of silver, they
r w v n X o ío jv n e p ir re v r¡ n o X v s a p y v p o s , eK KÓ nreiv would hammer the lead off the anchors and have the
silver perform the service of the lead. And the
r ó v év r a i s d y K v p a is p o X iß S o v , /caí e/c t o v a p y v p o v
result was that the Phoenicians, as in the course of
5 r r jv e/c r o v p o X iß S o v ^ p e í a r d X X á r r e a d a i . S ió n e p
é n l n o X X o v s x p d v o v s o í í>oiV i/ce? S iá r r js r o i a v r r ¡ s 1 The mountains are not mentioned in the preceding two
Books, which treat o f Heracles.
2 The Mediterranean sea and the Atlantic ocean respec
1 ¡Se added by Eichstädt.
tively.
3 i.e. as if from the Greek word for fire, Trip (p y r ); but the
Celtic word for “ mountain ” is B y r in or B ryn.
I92
193
¿1irtoplag ¿rtl rroXv Aafiovreg 1 av^tjatv arroiKiag many years they prospered greatly, thanks to com
rroXXag arreareiXav, rag jiev eig HiKeXlav Kal rag merce o f this kind, sent forth many colonies, some to
avveyyvg ravrrjg vrjoovg, rag S elg rrjv A i fivrjv Sicily and its neighbouring islands, and others to
Kal HapSova Kal rrjv ’Ifirjplav. Libya, Sardinia, and Iberia.
36. "Yarepov Se rroXXolg ypovoig ol jiev "Ifirjpeg 36. But at a much later time the Iberians, having
padovreg ra Trepl rov a pyvpov Ihrwpara KareoKeva- come to know the peculiar qualities possessed by
aav aîoXoya peraXXa• Si orrep apyvpov KaXXiarov silver, sunk notable mines, and as a consequence,
by working the most excellent and, we may say, the
Kal oyeSov r i rrXelarov KaraoKevaôvreg peydXag
most abundant silver to be found, they received great
¿Xapfiavov TTpooo&ovg. 6 Se rporrog rrjg peraXXelag
revenues. The manner, then, in which the Iberians
Kal rtov epywv roiovrog rig ¿a n rrapa roZg "Ifiyjpcnv. mine and work the silver is in part as follows. The
2 ourwv yaX k o v Kal ypvaov Kal apyvpov jierdXXojv mines being marvellous in their deposits o f copper and
Bavpaarwv, ol pev ¿pyat,6pevor ra yaXKOvpyeZa gold and silver, the workers of the copper mines
t o reraprov pepog yaX k o v KaOapov ¿ k rrjg opvr- recover from the earth they dig out a fourth part of
ropevrjg yrjg XapfSavovoi, rwv S’ apyvpevdvrwv pure copper, and among the unskilled workers in
nveg ISicorwu ¿v rpialv ¿¡pepaig E vfioZKOv ¿¿¡alpovm silver there are some who will take out a Euboic
raXavrov rraaa yap rj ficoXdg ¿an tprjyparog talent1 in three days ; for all the ore is full of solid
avprTerrrjydrog Kal drroXdprrovrog pearrj. Sio silver-dust which gleams forth from it. Conse
Kal Oavpaaai n g av rrjv re rrjg ywpag (¡>vaiv Kal quently a man may well be filled with wonder both
rrjv (friXorrovlav rwv ¿pyaôpevwv avrrjv dvdpwrrwv. at the nature of the region and at the diligence dis
3 t o pev ovv rrpwrov ol rvyovreg rwv ISiwrcov rrpoa-
played by the men who labour there. Now at first
unskilled labourers, whoever might come, carried on
eKaprepovv roZg peraXZXorg,Kai peydXovg arretjrepovro
the working of the mines, and these men took great
rrXovrovg Sia rrjv eroiporrjra Kal Scu/riAeiav rrjg
wealth away with them, since the silver-bearing earth
apyvplnSog yrjg• varepov Se rwv 'Pcop.aicoi' Kparrj-
was convenient at hand and abundant; but at a
advrwv rrjg 'Ifirjplag, rrXrjdog IraXwv ¿rrerroXaae later time, after the Romans had made themselves
roZg perdXXoig, Kal peydXovg drre<j>epovro rrXov- masters o f Iberia, a multitude o f Italians have
4 rovg Sia rrjv <j>t,XoKepSlav. wvovpevoi yap rrXrj swarmed to the mines and taken great wealth away
dog avSparrdSwv 77apaSiSoacri roig ¿rf>earrjK6ai with them, such was their greed. For they purchase
ra ig peraXXiKaig ¿pyaouug- ovroi Se Kara a multitude of slaves whom they turn over to the
rrXelovag rorrovg avoii; avreg aropia Kal Kara overseers of the working of the mines; and these men,
fiadovg opvrrovreg rrjv yrjv ¿pevvcoai rag rroXvap- opening shafts in a number o f places and digging deep
1 So Vogel, Jacoby, eirl 7toAw A. xpovov M SS,, irpAA^v
into the ground, seek out the seams o f earth which are
AapovTes Bekker, Dindorf. 1 A bout 57 pounds avoirdupois.
194 195
rich in silver and gold ; and not only do they go into
y v p o v s ка1 rro X v y p v a o v s rrXaKas Trjs y r js ' к а т а -
the ground a great distance, but they also push
¡ia lvo vT es те o v p,6vov e ls pLrjhcos, aAAa x a i els
their diggings many stades in depth and run galleries
fidO os TrapeK Telvovres e m ttoXXo v s c rra S lo vs та off at every angle, turning this way and that, in this
ориу/лат а, x a i rrX a y la s кал a x o X id s S ia S v o e is manner bringing up from the depths the ore which
ttolklX ojs fie ra X X o v p y o v v T e s, d v d y o v m v е к fivO dw gives them the profit they are seeking.
tt)v t o K epSos a v T o ls rrapeyop.evr]v fi& X ov. 37. Great also is the contrast these mines show
37. M e y d X ’qv §’ e y e i rrapaX X ayqp та /гетаААа when they are compared with those of Attica.1
тадта crvyK pivdpieva то is кат а r q p ’A t t ik t ]v . The men, that is, who work the Attic mines, although
eK elva p,ev y a p o l jieT aX X evovT es ка1 ттp o s таГ? е р у а - they have expended large sums on the undertakings,
a ia i s fie y d X a s rrpoiepepoi ba-rrdvas a ¡lev r jX m a a v yet “ Now and then, what they hoped to get,
evloTe XafieZv o v k eX afiov, a § e iy o p aTrefiaXov, they did not get, and what they had, they lost,” so
Лоте § oK elv a v T o b s шаттер a lv ly p a T o s Tpo-rrov that it would appear that they met with misfortune
2 aTvyeiv- ol Se ката тг/р Unapiap /летаХЛоируо! in a kind of riddle ; 2 but the exploiters of the mines
of Spain, in their hopes,3 amass great wealth from
та2s еХтт£сп 1 ¡leydXovs aojpeuouai ttXovtovs ек
their undertakings. For their first labours are
toutcop tcop epyaauov. tcjv yap rrpwTOjp epyajp
remunerative, thanks to the excellent quality o f the
етптоууаро/лерсор Sia ttjv Trjs yrjs els тоСто то earth for this sort of thing, and they are ever coming
yevos dpeTTjv del pdXXov evpioKovcn Xa/nrpoTepas upon more splendid veins, rich in both silver and gold ;
фХе/das, yepiovaas apyvpov те каь ypvaov• ттааа for all the ground in that region is a tangled network
yap rj avveyyvs yrj ЬьаттеттХекта1 rroXvpiepcos to Is of veins which wind in many ways. And now and
3 eXiypioZs twp pdfidwp. evloTe Se ка1 ката fddOovs then, as they go down deep, they come upon flowing
efPTTLTTTOvaL TroTa/iols peovaiv vrro rqv yrjv, wp Trjs subterranean rivers, but they overcome the might of
ft las rrepLylvoPTaL diaKOTTTOVTes т а ? pvaeis avTtov these rivers by diverting the streams which flow in
т а ? ¿inrLTTTOvaas toZs opCypaoi vXaylois. та is on them by means of channels leading off at an angle.
yap ddiaipevoTOis тov KepSovs rrpooSoKiais m e- For being urged on as they are by expectations of
1 rat? iXmai deleted by Bekker, Dindorf, retained by Vogel, with us ” ). Demetrius o f Phalerum had applied the riddle
J a c o b y ; ¿ koXov9ms added by W urm . to the capitalists of Attica, who did not receive the returns
they expected from their investments in the Attic silver-
mines. The observation of Demetrius was preserved in
1 The silver-mines o f Laurium. Poseidonius, who is the source o f the different forms in which
2 The riddle is that propounded to Homer (Homeri Vita
it appears in Strabo (3. 2. 9), Athenaeus (6. 233 e), and
Herodotea, 35) by some fishermen who had had no luck and Diodorus.
had become covered with lice while sitting on the beach : 3 Or perhaps what Diodorus meant was, “ wealth . . .
acrej Xi7TOfJL€a0a, a S’ ovx eAofj.ev j>€po/j.eoda (“ W h at we commensurate with their hopes,”
caught we left behind, but what we failed to catch we brought
196 197
t,op.evot 77/30? to Te'Xos dyovcri T a s 18Las ¿TTlfioXds, gain, which indeed do not deceive them, they push
K ai to TrdvTiOV -rrapaSoįoTaTOV, a T rapvT ovoi tols each separate undertaking to its conclusion, and what
p riv e is toj v vhaTCOV t o l s A l y v - n i a x o i s X e y o p e v o is is the most surprising thing of all, they draw out
x o y X la is , o v s ’A pytptTjdrjs o 'L v p a x o c n o s e v p e v , the waters of the streams they encounter by means of
o t € ira p efia X ev e ls A i y v i r r o v 8 id 8e Torinojv what is called by men the Egyptian screw, which was
a v v e y o js ¿ k SiaSoy-i/? rra p a S iS o vT es p teyp i t o v invented by Archimedes of Syracuse at the time of his
v t o iil o v , t o v tojv /xeTaXXojv tottov a v a įr jp a iv o v c n
visit to E gypt; 1 and by the use o f such screws they
carry the water in successive lifts 2 as far as the
x a l x a T a a x e v d t p v o iv evd eT o v Trpos rrjv Trjs e p y a -
entrance, drying up in this way the spot where they
4 o ta ? TrpaypiaT eiav. (IuXoTeyyov § o v to s to v
are digging and making it well suited to the further
opydvov xaO ’ vTrepfioXrjv, 8 ta Trjs T vyoriirqs ance o f their operations. Since this machine is an
e p y a a la s d-rrXaTov vBiop d v a p p m T e iT a i rra p a - exceptionally ingenious device, an enormous amount
Sriįcos, x a l TTav t o TroTapuov pevpia pa8la>s e x of water is thrown out, to one’s astonishment, by
fiv d o v Trpos TJjV ¿Trufidveiav e x y e i T a i. davpiacrai means of a trifling amount of labour, and all the water
8’ a v t l s elxoTOJS t o v T e y v iT o v TTjv e-rrivoiav o v from such rivers is brought up easily from the depths
piovov ev TorjTois, aXXa x a l ev aX X ois ttoXXols and poured out on the surface. And a man may well
x a l ¡x e lô o i, 8 ia fiefio rjp ,evo is x a tcl Traaav ttjv marvel at the inventiveness of the craftsman,3
o lxovpievrjv, Trepl ajv tol x a T a ¡repos ¿T av e m rrpj in connection not only with this invention but with
’A pyL Įirjhovs rjX ix ia v eXdiopiev a x p ific o s S i e į i ¡rev. many other greater ones as well, the fame of which
38. Ot 8’ o v v T a is e p y a o ia i s to jv ¡reTaXXiov has encompassed the entire inhabited world and of
evhiaTpLflovTes t o ls ¡rev x v p lo i s a m cjtovs t o ls
which we shall give a detailed and precise account
TrXrfOeaL Trpooofjovs T re p m o io v o iv , a v T o i 8e x a T a
when we come to the period of Archimedes.4
38. But to continue with the mines, the slaves
y rjs ev t o l s opriypLacn x a l x a 8 ' rjįiep a v x a l vrixTa
who are engaged in the working of them produce for
x a T a įa iv o [ ie v o i tol crdjįiaTa, ttoXXo 'l ¡lev arroOvrj-
their masters revenues in sums defying belief, but
crxovcn 8ta ttjv VTrepfdoXrjV Trjs x a xo T ra O eia s' a v e o is they themselves wear out their bodies both by day
y a p rj TravXa tojv e p y io v o v x eo T iv a vT O is, aXXa 1 and by night in the diggings under the earth, dying
1 rats after aXXa om itted by D , Vogel, Jacoby. in large numbers because of the exceptional hardships
they endure. For no respite or pause is granted them
1 This screw is mentioned before (1. 34. 2) as used by the in their labours, but compelled beneath blows of
Egyptians to irrigate the land o f the D e lta ; on the evidence
for its use in the mines o f Spain and illustrations o f such a 2 i.e. the water was lifted by a series o f such screws.
screw and the manner o f its operation see T . A . Rickard, 3 Archimedes.
“ The Mining of the Rom ans in Spain,” Jo w m . o f R om an 4 This period was the third century B.O., which was covered
Studies, 18 (1928), 129-1 43 . by some o f the lost Books.
198 199
rw v етпотатшу nXrjyals avayxaljovTwv vnopeveiv the overseers to endure the severity of their plight,
tt]v bewoTt]ra twv xa xw v ¿T vyw s npotevTai to they throw away their lives in this wretched manner,
£fjv, Tives Se rat? dvvdpecn tw v crwpaTwv xa i although certain of them who can endure it, by virtue
r a ls twv ¡¡iv x & v xapTeplais vnopevovTes noXv- of their bodily strength and their persevering souls,
ypoviov e y o v o i rrjv TaXanrwplav• aipeTWTepos yap suffer such hardships over a long period ; indeed
avToZs о в а ш то? есич т о й Zpjv Sia то p eyed os death in their eyes is more to be desired than life,
2 rfjs TaXam wplas. noXXtZiv S ovtojv nepi та? because of the magnitude of the hardships they
Trpoei.prjp.evas peTaXXelas napabo^w v, o v y г/хшт must bear. And although many are the astounding
av t i ? davpaaeie S ioti tw v peTaXXovpyelwv ovSev
features connected with the mining just described, a
man may wonder not the least at the fact that not
Trpoa<j>aTOV eyei тrjv dpyrjv, rravTa S ’ vtto Trjs
one of the mines has a recent beginning, but all of
K a pxrjboviwv <j>iXapyvplas ал>еф)(вг) кав ov xaipov
them were opened by the covetousness of the
xal Trjs ’ lfir/pias етгекратот. e x tovtwv yap Carthaginians at the time when Iberia was among
e o y o v rrjv e m 7rXeov av^rjcnv, piadovp,evoi t o o ? their possessions. It was from these mines, that is,
xpaTLOTOVs (jTpaTiojTas x a l Sia tovtwv ttoXXovs that they drew their continued growth, hiring the
3 x a l p,eyaXovs TroXepovs biaTToXeprjOavres. хаво- ablest mercenaries to be found and winning with
Xov ya p del KapypSovcoc bteTroXejiovv ооте ttoXitl- their aid many and great wars. For it is in general
x o ts (JTpaTLWTaLS ооте to is атто twv a v p p a yw v true that in their wars the Carthaginians never
авро 1.1,0pevo is TreTroidoTes, aXXa x a l P w parovs rested their confidence in soldiers from among their
xal HuceAicoTa? xa l t o o ? хата тrjv А ф vrjv own citizens or gathered from their allies, but that
olxovvTas els t o o ? 1 p eyioT ov s 'qyov xiv8vvovs when they subjected the Romans and the Sicilians
xaTaTrXovTopayovvTes arravTas 8ta tt]v ex twv and the inhabitants of Libya to the greatest perils it
ретaXXwv yivopevtjv ev-rroplav. 8eivol y a p , w s
was by money, thanks to the abundance of it which
they derived from their mines, that they conquered
eoixev, VTrfjpâv ol Ф olvixes e x TraXaiwv ypovw v
them in every instance. For the Phoenicians, it
els то xepbos evpetv, o l S ’ and Trjs IraXias eis то
appears, were from ancient times clever men in
prjSev 2 ptjdevl twv aXXwv xaTaXinrelv.
making discoveries to their gain, and the Italians
4 I W e T a i Se x a l xaTTiTepos ev noXXols tottois Trjs are equally clever in leaving no gain to anyone
'[firjpias, o v x e£ em noXijs evpicrxopevos, w s ev else.
та is IcrToplais n v e s TedpvXrjxacnv, aXX opvTTO- Tin also occurs in many regions of Iberia, not
p ev os xa l y w v ev op ev os op oiw s apyvpw те xai found, however, on the surface of the earth, as certain
ypvaw . vnepdvw ya p Trjs tw v Лоогтаосоо yw p a s writers continually repeat in their histories, but dug
1 t o u s omitted by D, Vogel, retained by other editors out of the ground and smelted in the same manner
2 fn]8kv added by Reiske. as silver and gold. For there are many mines of tin
200 201
¿cm ретаХХа тгоХХа тои каттлтероо, кал. 1 ката in the country above Lusitania and on the islets which
tols npOKeipepas Trjs ’ Ifiyplas ev тш шкеарш vyoZ8as lie off Iberia out in the ocean and are called because
Tas ¿770 tov crvpfiefiyKOTOS KarnreptSaj dwopaa- o f that fact the Cassiterides.1 And tin is brought in
6 pepas. ttoXvs Se Kai <fk rrjs Bperravi/ciji vyoov large quantities also from the island o f Britain to the
S(.a/copi£er<H 77poj тур
кат avTLKpv Keipepyp opposite Gaul,2 where it is taken by merchants on
FaAariav, Kat Sia p e a o y elo v KeXTLKrjs еф'
tt J?
horses through the interior of Celtica both to the
lttttwv vtto tow eprropow ayerai ттара те tovs
Massalians and to the city of Narbo, as it is called.
This city is a colony of the Romans, and because of
M астстaAiojTaj Kat els тур ovopaZôpepyp ttoXlp
its convenient situation it possesses the finest market
N apfiwva' avTTj 8’ еат'ш o/ttolkos p ev 'P ojpalojp ,
to be found in those regions.
8ia 8e TTjv evKaipiav 2 p e y lotov ергтбрюр eyovcra
39. Since we have discussed the Gauls, the Celt-
tow ev eKelvoLS to Is tottols iberians, and the Iberians, we shall pass on to the
39. 'Il/xelj 8’ ¿77ei та ката rouj FaAaraj «rai Ligurians. The Ligurians inhabit a land which is
tovs KeATlfiypas, e n 8’ " l fir]pas 8iyXворер, errl stony and altogether wretched, and the life they live
tovs A lyvas peTafiyaopeBa. ovtol yap vepovTai is, by reason of the toils and the continuous hardships
pep yaipav TpayeZav ка.1 rravreXios Xvrrpav, t o Zs they endure in their labour, a grievous one and
ка.1 TaZs ката тур Xenovpyiav crweyeai
8 e 7t o p o is unfortunate. For the land being thickly wooded,
KaKorraBeiais enlnovov Tiva fiiop ка1 атауу some o f them fell the wood the whole day long,
2 KaTabevbpov yap Trjs ywpas ovays, ol pep avTcop equipped with efficient and heavy axes, and others,
vXoTopoven Si’ oXrjs Trjs rjpepas сп8г]рофороарте5 whose task it is to prepare the ground, do in fact for
epepyovs rreXeKeis кал fiapels, ol 8e тур yrjp
the larger part quarry out rocks by reason of the
exceeding stoniness o f the land; for their tools never
epyaôpepoi t o rrXeov neTpas Хатородаl 8ia
dig up a clod without a stone. Since their labour
тур virepfioXyp Trjs TpayvTyTos' ov 8eplap yap
entails such hardship as this, it is only by persever
fiwXov to l s epyaXelot-s арааттйалр avev XlBov. ance that they surmount Nature and that after many
кал TOiavтур eyoPTes ep to l s epyoLS какотгабесар distresses they gather scanty harvests, and no more.
ту ovpeyela rrepiyivovTai Trjs фооеы5, кал rroXXd By reason o f their continued physical activity and
poyfiyoaPTes oXlyovs KaprTOVS Kal pdyLS Xapfidp- minimum o f nourishment the Ligurians are slender
ovijl . 8La 8e тур avpeyeLap t o w yvppacndw ка1 to and vigorous o f body. To aid them in their hard-
Trjs троф-fjs eXXLrres to l s odjpaOLP vrrdpyovoLP loyyol
кал € vt o p o l . 77pos 8e тур KaKorraBeLav таотур 1 From Tcassiteros (“ tin ” ). These are the Scilly Isles, lying
just off the tip of C ornw all; the ancients considered them as
off Spain because of the easy access to them by way of the
1 ка1 added by Jacoby (cf. Strabo 3. 2. 9). coast o f Spain and the B a y of Biscay.
2 каХ ttjv evTTopiav often evKaipiav deleted by W urm . • Cp. ch. 22 above.
202 203
avvepyovs eyovoL r a s y v v a lK a s , eldjapLevas e n ' ships they have their women, who have become accus
3 lerqs t o ls dvSpaoLV epydêcrdaL. K v v rjy ia s Se
tomed to labour on an equal basis with the men.
They are continually hunting, whereby they get
TTOLovvrai a v v e y e ls , ev a Is n o X X a to jv drjpuov
abundant game and compensate in this way for the
yeLpovpLevoL rrjv ¿k to jv KapTTWV andvLV Stop-
lack of the fruits of the field. Consequently, spend
O o v v ra i. S io n e p ep,/SLovvTes opecn y io v o j 3oXov- ing their lives as they do on snow-covered mountains,
pievois K al T p a y v T rjT a s anioTO VS opet/Saretv e lo j- where they are used to traversing unbelievedly
doT es, e v r o v o i K ai pLvdjSeLs y iv o v r a i r o l ę adjpaoLV . rugged places, they become vigorous and muscular
4 '¿viol Se Sta Tr/v n a p ’ ū v t o l s a n a v o K a p m a v m v o v c n of body. Some of the Ligurians, because of the lack
pLev v h o jp , oapK otpayouoL Se r a s tojv q p e p o jv t s among them o f the fruits of the earth, drink nothing
Ka l dypLojv Qojojv crdpKas K ai to jv a n o Trjs y u jp a ę but water,1 and they eat the flesh o f both domestic
X a y d v o jv e p ,n ip L n \a v T a i, tt / v y d jp a v e y o v T e s dfiaTOV and wild animals and fill themselves with the green
to l s npo<j<jjLXeoTaTOLs to jv Beojv A qpnpTpL /cat things which grow in the land, the land they possess
A lovvooj . being untrodden by the most kindly of the gods,
6 Nu/crepeuouat S’ e n l Trjs x®jpa? °T ravlojs pLev ev namely, Demeter and Dionysus.
tlolv evTeXecnv enavX eoav rj /caAtatę, to Se noX X a
The nights the Ligurians spend in the fields,
rarely in a kind of crude shanty or hut, more often
ev rat? KoiXaLs neTpaLS /cat anqX aloL S avTO<į>vectL
in the hollows of rocks and natural caves which may
6 /cat BvvapLevoLS O K enqv LKavqv n a p eyeo O a L . a/co-
offer them sufficient protection. In pursuance of
X ovdojs Se to v t o l s /cat TaXXa noLovoL , 8ta</>uActT-
these habits they have also other practices wherein
T o v re s to v d p y a lo v /cat (iK aT aaK evov ĮHlov . K adoXov they preserve the manner of life which is primitive
8’ ev t o l s TonoLs to v t o l s 1 at pLev y v v a iK e s a v S p w v , and lacking in implements. Speaking generally, in
o l S’ a v S p e s B qplojv eyovoLV evTO vlav /cat aAKijv. these regions the women possess the vigour and
noXXaKLs y o v v ipaaLV ev T a is arparetat? t o v p,eyL- might of men, and the men those of wild beasts.
(j t o v tojv V aX a T o iv v n o A l y v o s leryvov n a v T e X w s Indeed, they say that oftentimes in campaigns the
7 e/c npoK XqaeoJS pLovopLaxqaavTa d vq p fja d a L . o-rrAt- mightiest warrior among the Gauls has been chal
apLov S’ eyovoLV ol A l y v e s eXa<f>poTepov tojv lenged to single combat by a quite slender Ligurian
’P o jp a lo jv T-rj K a T a o K evfp <jKendl,eL y a p avTOVs and slain. The weapons of the Ligurians are lighter
n a p a p rjK rjs d v p e o s e ls t o v T o Xo tlk o v pvdpLov in their structure than those of the Romans; for
SeSqp,LovpyqpLevos /cat xlto jv crvveLXqpLpLevos £a>- their protection is a long shield, worked in the
cmqpL, K al nepLTlOevTaL d q p lw v S o p a s /cat įl<į>os
Gallic fashion, and a shirt gathered in with a belt,
and about them they throw the skins of wild animals
ovpLpLeTpov TLves S’ a v T to v Sta n q v enLpLL^lav Trjs
and carry a sword of moderate size; but some of
1 to vto ls added by Jacoby. 1 i.e. they have no wine.
204 205
DIODORUS OF SICILY BOOK V. 39. 7—40. i
'Pojpalcov voXtreias peTeayripaTToav tov ottXt- them, now that they have been incorporated in the
8 apov, eljopoTovvTes eavToi>s tots r/yovpevoTs. Opa- Roman state, have changed the type of their
aels 8’ elal xal yevvaloT ov povov els TroXepov, weapons, adapting themselves to their rulers. And
they are venturesome and of noble spirit, not only in
aXXa xal irpos ras ev rep filaj Trepioraoeis r a j
war, but in those circumstances of life which offer
eyovaas SetvoTrjTas ■ ep.Tropev6p.evoi yap ttXeoven
terrifying hardships or perils. As traders, for instance,
to SapSovTov xal to Aifivxov jreXayos, eroipw s
they sail over the Sardinian and Libyan seas, readily
eavrovs pvTTTOvvres els dfiorjdrjTovs xtvSvvovs' casting themselves into dangers from which there is
axa.<f>ecn yap ypojpevoT ttZjv cryeSiwv evreXearepois no succour; for although the vessels they use are
xal to is dXXois tots Kara vavv yprjolpoTS rjxTOTa more cheaply fashioned than make-shift boats and
xaTeaxevaapevois VTropevovoT tots ex tojv yeipdjvojv their equipment is the minimum of that usual on ships,
</>of}epojTa.Tas TrepLOTaoets xaTaTrXrjxtlxojs . yet to one’s astonishment and terror they will face
40. AeiVerai 8’ rjpZv elireZv Trepl tojv T vpprj- the most fearful conditions which storms create.
vwv. ovtoi yap to pev -rraXaiov avbpeia Sievey- 40. It remains for us now to speak of the Tyr
xovTes yojpav TToXXrjv xaTexT'qaavTO xal TroXeis rhenians. This people, excelling as they did in
aîoXoyovs xal ttoXXcls exTioav. opoiojs 8e xal manly vigour, in ancient times possessed great
vavTTxats Swapecav layyaav Tes xal ttoXXovs territory and founded many notable cities. Like
wise, because they also availed themselves of powerful
ypovovs daXaTTOxpaTTjoavTes to pev rrapa trjv
naval forces and were masters o f the sea over a long
’ ItoAiW neXayos ¿ 6 ’ eavTojv eTrourjoav T vpprjvixov
period, they caused the sea along Italy to be named
7TpoarayopevdrjvaT, t a Se xaTa Tas -Trends 8vvapeis Tyrrhenian after them ; and because they also per
¿XTTOvrjoavTes tt/v Te adXmyya Xeyopevr/v e£evpov, fected the organization of land forces, they were the
evxpTjOTOTdTrjv pev els tovs -rroXepovs, a v exewojv inventors of the sa lp in x , as it is called, a discovery of
8’ ovopaadelaav T vpprjvqv, to Te ttepi tovs the greatest usefulness for war and named after
rjyovpevovs 1 d^lojpa xaT eaxevacrav, vepidevTes them the “ Tyrrhenian trumpet.” They were also
tots rjyovpevoTS pafiSovyovs xal 8l<f>pov eXe<f>av- the authors of that dignity which surrounds rulers,
ttvov xal TTepTTTop<f>vpov tt/fie w av, ev Te Tats providing their rulers with lictors and an ivory stool1
olxla ts Ta tteploTtpa ttpos Tas tojv depa-rrevovTOJV and a toga with a purple band; and in connection
oyXojv t apayas eêvpov evxprjOTTav ojv tct vXeZaTa with their houses they invented the peristyle,2 a
useful device for avoiding the confusion connected
1 orparr/yovs after r/yovp.Tvovs questioned by Vogel, deleted with the attending throngs; and these things were
by Jaeoby.
2 That part of the Rom an house which lay back of the
large reception hall and adjacent rooms, and consisted of an
1 The sella curulis o f the Romans. open court with rooms opening upon it.
2o6 207
'Poj/xatot pip'qoapevoi Kai npos to KaXXiov adopted for the most part by the Romans, who added
av^rjoavres peTrjveyKav enl T'qv iSiav noXi.Tei.av. to their embellishment and transferred them to their
2 ypappaTa Se /cat (f>vmoXoyiav ko.l OeoXoyiav own political institutions. Letters, and the teaching
eênovqoav enl nXeov, /cal r a nepl T'qv Kepavvo- about Nature and the gods they also brought to
OKoniav pdXiOTa ndvTOW dv9pdinovv eêipydaavTO' greater perfection, and they elaborated the art of
Sio /cat peypi tow vvv ypovow oi Trjs oiKovpevqs divination by thunder and lightning more than all
cryeSov oXqs -qyovpevoi 1 Oavpaôvai T€ tovs other men ; and it is for this reason that the people 1
avSpas /cat /caret ra ? ev rot? Kepavvois Sioiyqpelas who rule practically the entire inhabited world show
honour to these men even to this day and employ
tovtols e|rjyrjTals ypdvvTai.
them as interpreters of the omens of Zeus as they
3 Xa>pav §e vep.op.evoi nap<f>opov, Kai TavT'qv
appear in thunder and lightning.
¿¿¡epyaôpevoi, Kapndw d<f>9ovlav eyovaiv ov povov
The land the Tyrrhenians inhabit bears every crop,
npos T’qv apKovoav hiaTpo<f>rjv, aXXa /cat npos and from the intensive cultivation of it they enjoy
dnoXo.ua:v SaipiArj /cat Tpurfir/v avqKOvaav. napa- no lack o f fruits, not only sufficient for their sus
TiOevTOL yap Sis rfjs rjpepas Tpanet,as noXvTeXels Kai tenance but contributing to abundant enjoyment and
TaXXa ra npos T’qv vnepjddXXovoav Tpv<f>rjv ot/ceta, luxury. For example, twice each day they spread
OTpoopvds pev avdeivds KaTO.OKevdXovTes, eKnoo- costly tables and upon them everything that is
p.a.TU)v S’ apyvpdiv navroSantov nArjdos Kai. tow appropriate to excessive luxury, providing gay-
SiaKovovvTcov olkotow ovk oAlyov api.9p.ov rjToipa- coloured couches and having ready at hand a multi
kot€s ’ Kai tovtojv oi pev evnpenela Sia<j>epovTes tude of silver drinking-cups of every description and
eienv, oi S’ eo9rjai noAuTeXeoTepais 'q /cara SovXiK'qv servants-in-waiting in no small number ; and these
4 aijiav KeKoaprjVTai. o ’lK'qcreis re navToSands ISia- attendants are some of them o f exceeding comeli
t,ovaas eyovoi nap’ avTois ov povov ot apyovTes 2
ness and others are arrayed in clothing more costly
than befits the station of a slave. Their dwellings
aXXd /cat tow eXevOepow oi nXeiovs■ Ka9oXov
are of every description and of individuality, those
Se T'qv pev e/c naXaiwv ypovoiv nap’ aiiTols t.'qXov-
not only of their magistrates but o f the majority of
pe'vqv aXKqv anoj3ej3A'qKacnv, ev noTois Se Kai the free men as well. And, speaking generally, they
pa9vpiais dvdvSpois ¡HiovvTes ovk aAoyoiS T'qv tow have now renounced the spirit which was emulated
naTepow S6£av ev rots noAepois dnojdejdA'qKaoi. by their forebears from ancient times, and passing
5 avvefidAeTO S’ avrois npos T'qv Tpvtfi'qv ovk eAa- their lives as they do in drinking-bouts and unmanly
amusements, it is easily understood how they have
1 Jacoby adds ’Pwp.oXoi after ijyod/xcrot.
2 apxovres suggested by Vogel and adopted by Jacoby for
lost the glory in warfare which their fathers possessed.
Sepairovres o f the M SS. Not the least of the things which have contributed to
1 i.e. the Romans.
209
Xtcttov ка'т 17 Trjs X^po-S а р е т г р ndptfiopov yap Kal their luxury is the fertility of the land ; for since it
TravreXws evye tov vep.op.evoi 1 vavros карттоу bears every product o f the soil and is altogether
TrXrjBos dnoBrjoavpiôvoTV. кавоХоу yap t] Typ- fertile, the Tyrrhenians lay up great stores of every
prjvia rravreXcos evyeios ovcra neb tots ауаттетттаре- kind of fruit. In general, indeed, Tyrrhenia, being
vots еукаВг)тат ка1 fiovvoeibecnv dvaoTrjpacn tottwv 2 altogether fertile, lies in extended open fields and is
ЬтетХт)тттат yeojpyrjalpoiS' vypa Se perpTws earlv
traversed at intervals by areas which rise up like hills
and yet are fit for tillage; and it enjoys moderate
ov povov катa tt]v x €LP^PLVb v aipav, aXXa кат ката
rainfall not only in the winter season but in the
tov tov Bepovs Kaipov.
summer as well.
41. ’ Eêi Se Trepi т-rjs arpos eanepav кекХтреугр 4L1 But now that we have described the lands
y d ) pas Kal Trjs ttpos r a j dpKTovs vevevKvias, етт which lie to the west and those which extend toward
be twv ката tov djKeavov vr/crojv bieijr/XBopev, ev the north, and also the islands in the ocean, we shall
ререт SU^Tpev Trepi twv ката тт/v pear/pjjpLav in turn discuss the islands in the ocean to the south
VTjuwv twv ev ajKeavqj Trjs ’ A p a / j i a j Trjs ttpos which lie off that portion of Arabia which extends to
avaToXrjv кекХтретц5 ка'т TTpoaopLôuarjs Trj K a X o v - the east and borders upon the country known as
2 pevrj KeSpcucrta. rj pev yap X“ Pa rroXXals Kwpais Cedrosia.2 Arabia contains many villages and
Kal rroXecnv dt;ioXoyois катоткеттат, /cat t o v t w v notable cities, which in some cases are situated upon
at pev em x ° Jll(i-Tajv aîoXoyajv кеtvrat, at 8’ great mounds and in other instances are built upon
em yewX6<j>wv rj rreSlwv каВ&руутат- eyovat 8’ hillocks or in plains ; and the largest cities have
auTwv at реутатат jjaaiXeta катеакеуаареуа ттоХу- royal residences o f costly construction, possessing a
multitude of inhabitants and ample estates. And
reXws, ттХrjBos OTKryropwv eyovra кат ктцае ts
the entire land of the Arabians abounds with domestic
3 T K a vd s■ ттааа 8 ’ a n tcov r j x a /p a У ^ Р е 1 B p e p p a r w v
animals of every description, and it bears fruits as
T ravT obaTT w v, карт т оф ороВ аа /cat v o p a s a<j>B6 v o v s
well and provides no lack of pasturage for the fatted
т га р еуо р еуг! t o t s /Зосгкцрасгт ' -ттотарот те ттоХХо'т animals ; and many rivers flow through the land
8 t a p p e o v r e s e v a u r i j voXXrjV a p S e v o v o T y d > p a v, and irrigate a great portion of it, thus contributing to
a v v e p y o v v r e s rrp o s T e X e la v a v ^ q a t v t w v K a p rr w v . the full maturing o f the fruits. Consequently that
S tо /cat T rjs ’ A p a / j t a ? r j n p w T e v o v a a T r j d p e r f j part of Arabia which holds the chief place for its
T T p o crq yo p ia v e X a jje v откетау, d L y S a tp o w o v o p a a B e l a a . fertility has received a name appropriate to it, being
1 v€fj,ofj,evoi \w pav CFG, Jacoby.
called Arabia the Blest.3
2 For to ttw v Dindorf reads A6(j>wv. Sacred H istory, which combined with the picture o f a political
utopia an account o f the origin o f the gods.
2 Also called Gedrosia (as in Book 3. 15) ; the modern
1 Chaps. 4 1 -6 are generally considered to be drawn from
Baluchistan.
Euhemerus o f Messene, who composed about 300 B.c. his
3 Y em en in southern Arabia, outside the R ed Sea.
2IQ 2IX
BOOK V. 41. 4-6
DIODORUS OF SICILY
On the farthest bounds o f Arabia the Blest, where
4 TavT7]s Se Kara ra s eV^cmd? rrjs rraptoKeavi- the ocean washes it, there lie opposite it a number
TtSo? opas Kar' aVTLKpv vrjaot kélvtcu ttXclovs, of islands, of which there are three which merit a
ow rrpels elcnv dfu u rrjs íoroptKrjs avaypacjyrjs, mention in history, one of them bearing the name
pila ¡lev r¡ rrpooayopcvojiév'q 'lep a , Kad’ rjv ovk Hiera or Sacred, on which it is not allowed to bury
eêtrn rovs rereXevrtjKÓras dárreiv, érépa Se the dead, and another lying near it, seven stades
distant, to which they take the bodies of the dead
rrXrjcjlov ravrrjs, aurrlyovaa crraSíovs érrrá, els
whom they see fit to inter.1 Now Hiera has no share
Koptüfovai ra acopiara rtDv aTrodavóvrwv ratjirjs in any other fruit, but it produces frankincense in
atjiovvres- r¡ 8’ ovv 'lep a toji» /xer aXXoov Kapnójv such abundance as to suffice for the honours paid to
dpioipós ear i, fep ei Se Xij3avoorov roaovro nXrjdos, the gods throughout the entire inhabited world;
toare 8iapKeiv Kad’ oAip1 t /ji1 oiKov¡iévr¡v Trpos ras and it possesses also an exceptional quantity of myrrh
rtbv detov ripeas" eyei Se /eat a¡ivpvr¡s nXfjdos
and every variety of all the other kinds of incense of
highly fragrant odour. The nature of frankincense
8iá<f>opov /eat reor aXXtov 6v¡ua¡iártov rravroharras and the preparing o f it is like this : In size it is a small
5 <j>vaeis, Trapcyo/iévas rroXXr¡v evcoSíav. r¡ Se tree, and in appearance it resembles the white
<f>vaes cari r o í Xtjíavojrov /eat r¡ KaraoKevfj Egyptian Acacia,2 its leaves are like those of the
rotáSe- SeVSpor earl Tai ptév fieyedei /xt/epoV, willow, as it is called, the bloom it bears is in colour
rfj Se 77poaói//et tíj aKavdr] rfj Alyvrrría rfj XevKrj like gold, and the frankincense which comes from it
oozes forth in drops like tears. But the myrrh-tree
Trap€pL<j>epés, ra Se <¡>vXXa rov SeVSpou o/xota rfj
is like the mastich-tree, although its leaves are more
ovojiafojiévrj Iría, /eat to dvOos err' avrtp fuerat slender and grow thicker. It oozes myrrh when the
XpvaoeiSés, o Se Xifiavtords yivájievos e f avrov earth is dug away from the roots, and if it is planted
6 o’m'êrat ai? av Sá/epoor. ró Se rrjs a/ivpvr/s in fertile soil this takes place twice a year, in spring
8év8pov o/ioiáv i cm rfj aylvtp, ro Se <j>vXXov eêt and in summer; the myrrh of the spring is red,
Xerrrórepov /eat rrvKvórepov. orríêrai Se rrcpi- because of the dew, but that of the summer is white.
They also gather the fruit of the Christ’s thorn,3
(7Ka<¡letoTj? ttj? y rjs an-ó Tali' piftov, /eat o era ¡lév
which they use both for meat and for drink and as a
avrtov év ayadfj yfj rrétfvKev, e/e rovrw v ylverai drug for the cure of dysentery.
St? toC eviavrov, eapos /eat dépovs" /eat ó /xer
TTvppós iapivós VTrdpyei Std t ¿ ? hpóaovs, ó Se 1 These islands are probably Abd el Kuri and Socotra,
however mythical may be the details.
XevKos depevós ear i . rov Se rraXtoópov avXXéyovai 2 Acacia albida; cp. Theophrastus, Enquiry into Plants,
rov Kaprróv, /eat yptovrat ¡üpwrois /eat rrorois /eat 4. 2. 8.
3 A shrub of the buckthorn family.
Trpos ras /eotAta? Ta? peovaas </>apptcx/eoj.
21 2
213
42. Air/pr/rai Sè Tots èyywplois ycópo., Ka'L 42. The land of Hiera is divided among its in
ravrrjs o fiacnXeiis Xapfiavet, tt\v KparlcrT-qv, Kal habitants, and the king takes for himself the best
TCÒV KCLpTTWV TOW yLVOpévOOV eV TJj VTjOCp SeKaTTJV land and likewise a tithe o f the fruits which the
Xapfiavei. to Sè 7rÀaTos Trjs vrjaov cjxuriv etvai island produces. The width of the island is reputed
2 cnaSltov (bs Smkoo Iwv . KaTOiKOVcn Sè Trjv vrjaov to be about two hundred stades. And the inhabitants
oi KaXovpevoi W ayyaloi, Kal tov re XiftavtoTov Kal of the island are known as Panchaeans, and these
TTjv apvpvav Kopitpvaiv els to m pav Kal moXovcn
men take the frankincense and myrrh across to the
mainland and sell it to Arab merchants, from whom
tois tcòv ’Apaficov èp.’rrópOLs, Trap’ cov aAAoi rà
others in turn purchase wares of this kind and convey
ToiavTa 1 rôpTLo. wvovpevoi SiaKopLôvaiv eis
them to Phoenicia and Coele-Syria and Egypt, and
tt]v <f>oivÌK7]v Kal KoiXrjv hvpiav, è'n S’ A ’lyvTTTOv,
in the end merchants convey them from these coun
to Sè TeXevTalov ¿ k tovtojv to>v tottcov èptropoi tries throughout all the inhabited world. And there
3 SiaKopliôvarv els ndaav Trjv o ’iKovpevr]v. «m is yet another large island, thirty stades distant from
Se Kal aXXrj vrjaos peyaXr), Trjs TTpoeiprjpevps the one we have mentioned, lying out in the ocean
aneyovaa cnaSlovs TpiaKovTa, els to irpòs èco to the east and many stades in length; for men say
pépos tov d)Keavov Keipévr), Taal deojpeloOai ttjv I vSlktjv distance.1
àépiov Sia to péyedos tov SiaoTrjpaTOs. As for Panchaea itself,2 the island possesses many
4 "Eyei S’ rj tla yya la KaT a vttjv iroXXa Trjs things which are deserving to be recorded by history.
It is inhabited by men who tvere sprung from the
IrjTOpLKrjs àvaypacfifjs àljia. KaToiKovcn S au-
soil itself, called Panchaeans, and the foreigners there
TTjv avToyOoves pèv oc W ayyaloi Xeyopevot, eTrrj-
are Oceanites and Indians and Scythians and Cretans.
XvSes S’ ’ Q/ceavcTac Kal TvSoi Kal H kv 9ai Kal There is also a notable city on the island, called
5 K prjTes- ttoXls S’ eejTiv a&iXoyos èv avTrj, Ttpoaayo- Panara, which enjoys unusual felicity; its citizens
pevopévrj pèv Ilavdpa, evSaipovia Se Siacfiepovaa. are called “ suppliants of Zeus Triphylius,” 3 and
ol Sè TavT’qv o'lKOVVTes KaXovvTac pev c/cèrac tov they are the only inhabitants o f the land o f Panchaea
A iòs tov Tpi<f>vXlov, pivot. S’ elcrl twv ttjv Ilayâcav who live under laws of their own making and have
ycópav oIkovvtcov avTOVopoi /cac afiacnXevToi. no king over them. Each year they elect three
dpyovras Sè KaOioTacn KaT evcavTOV tpels' chief magistrates; these men have no authority
ovtoi Sè 9avaTov pèv ovk elai KVpiot,, t Ù Sè Xomà over capital crimes, but render judgment in all other
1 roiaCra omitted by D and Vogel ; retained by Bekker, 2 The following details are mythical and imaginary.
Dindorf, Jacoby. 3 i.e. “ Zeus of the three tribes,” because, as explained
below in ch. 44. 6, the inhabitants were derived from three
1 This statement of course has no foundation in fact. distinct peoples.
214 215
navra biaKpïvovai- кал. avrol Sè ovroi rà pieyiora matters; and the weightiest affairs they refer of
im tous lepeîs ava<fiepovaLV. their own accord to the priests.
6 ’A 77о §è r a v r r js rr js noXews à n é y e i araSiovs Some sixty stades distant from the city of Panara
ws é^r/K o vra lepov A io s T p ^ v X i o v , K eipevov is the temple of Zeus Triphylius, which lies out on a
p,èv èv ^copa n e 8 id 8 i, OavpiaÇdpievov Sè p .a X ia ra level plain and is especially admired for its antiquity,
S ia r e r p v d p x a id r r jr a кал rr/v n o X v rè X e ia v rrjs the costliness of its construction, and its favourable
K a ra o K evrjs kul rrjv r w v тотгон' e v d v î a i '.1 43.
situation. 43. Thus, the plain lying around the
temple is thickly covered with trees o f every kind,
То /лер o v v 77 epi то lepov n e S lo v aw ripec/iés
not only such as bear fruit, but those also which
i o n n a v r o i o is S é v S p e a iv , o v ¡xôvov к а р п о ф о р о ^ ,
possess the power of pleasing the eye ; for the plain
dXXà кол r o î s aX X oïs r o î s 8 v v a p .è v o is r é p n e iv rrjv abounds with cypresses of enormous size and plane-
o p a a i v K v n a p lr r w v r e y à p e ïja icn w v r o î s p .eye- trees and sweet-bay and myrtle, since the region is
B eai к a l n X a r d v w v ка1 Ь аф рг^ кал p.vpaivrjs ка т а - full of springs of water. Indeed, close to the sacred
yép .ei, nXrjO ovros r o v r o n o v v a p ia n a iw v v S d rc o v . precinct there bursts forth from the earth a spring of
2 rrXrjoLov y à p r o v re p iévo vs ¿к rr js y rjs è K n ln r e i sweet water of such size that it gives rise to a river
rq X iK a vrr) то p ,éye6 o s nryyr] yX vK eos v S a r o s , on which boats may sail. And since the water is
ш а г е n o r a p o v et; a v r f js 12 y lv e a O a i n X w r o v е к led off from the river to many parts of the plain and
r o v r o v §’ e is 77oAAà peprj r o û v S a r o s S ia ip o v fié v o v , irrigates them, throughout the entire area of the plain
к a i r o v r w v d p S evo p ,évw v, к а г а n a v r a r o v r o v there grow continuous forests o f lofty trees, wherein
n e b lo v r ô n o v a v v d y K e la i S é v S p w v vijirjXoov ne<j>v- a multitude of men pass their time in the summer
season and a multitude o f birds make their nests,
K aai a v v e x e îs , èv a ïs nX rjdos d v S p w v èv r o î s r o v
birds of every kind and of various hues, which greatly
O épovs K a ip o îs è v S ia r p ifie i, opvèojv r e nX rjdos n a v -
delight the ear by their song; therein also is every
r o S a n w v è w e o r r e v e r a i, raïs ^pocus (Тиафора кол
kind of garden and many meadows with varied plants
r a ï s p .eX w S la is p.eydXr)v n a p e y o p -e v a ге р ф ш , кг)- and flowers, so that there is a divine majesty in the
n e î a i r e n a v r o S a n a l ка1 X eipuôves noX X oi к а l prospect which makes the place appear worthy of
8 1а ф оро 1 r a ï s x ^ o a is ка1 r o î s àvO eoiv, à>are r fj the gods of the country. And there were palm trees
d e o n p e n e ia rr js npoaôîeoos a ^ io v r w v e y x w p iw v there with mighty trunks, conspicuous for the fruits
3 dewv фа1реавai. rjv Sè кал rwv (¡¡oivikotv агеХеуг] they bore, and many varieties of nut-bearing trees,
pieydXa кол карпофора Siarjiepdvrws Kai Kapvai which provide the natives of the place with the most
noXXai ¿Kpobpvwv baijjiXeardrrjV roîs èyxwpiois abundant subsistence. And in addition to what we
dndXavaiv napeyop-evai. ^topîs Se rovrwv vnfjp-
2 avrijs AE, Bekker, Dindorf, Vogel, aèroê the other MSS.,
1 So Reiske : t^î . . . eij>vCas. Jacoby.
2l6 217
%ov d/nreXoi re noXXal xal navToda-nal, a t 1 have mentioned, grape-vines were found there in
■npos vifios avrjypLevai xal diane-nXeypevai -noixiAcog great number and of every variety, which were trained
Trjv TTp6aotpLV r/delav enolovv xai ttjv andXavmv to climb high and were variously intertwined so that
they presented a pleasing sight and provided an
T r j s cdpag 2 eTOipoTaTr/v ttapelyovTO.
enjoyment of the season without further ado.
44. ' 0 8e vaos vn-qp-yev d^LoXoyos ex Aidov
44. The temple was a striking structure of white
Xevxov, to p,rjxog eycov Sveiv nXe9pa>v, to Se marble, two plethra in length and the width propor
TrXdros avaXoyov tw prjxer x Looi Se pLeyaXoig tionate to the length; it was supported by large and
xal nayeoiv VTrqpeimo xal yXvtjralg rjaAoTeyvoig thick columns and decorated at intervals with reliefs
SieiXrjppevos' dydXp/xrd re t <2v 9ewv d^LoXoydi- of ingenious design; and there were also remarkable
ra ra , rfj Teyvrj Sia<f>opa xal Tolg fidpem 9avp,a- statues of the gods, exceptional in skill of execution
2 £op.eva. xvxAcp 8 e t o o vaov T a j olxlag elyov and admired by men for their massiveness. Around
ol 9epanevovreg t o o ? 9eovg lepeig, Si’ Sv anavra about the temple the priests who served the gods
ra Trepl t o Tepevog dupxeiTO. and S t t o o vaov had their dwellings, and the management of every
dpdpos xareaxevaaro, t o p.ev prjxog maSlcov thing pertaining to the sacred precinct was in their
3 TETTapaiv, to Se nXaTog nXe9pov. napa Se ttjv hands. Leading from the temple an avenue had
nXevpdv exaTepav t o o 8 popov yaXxela peydXa been constructed, four stades in length and a pie-
thrum in width. On each side of the avenue are
xeiTai, Taj fiacre i? eyoVTa TCTpayowovs- err
great bronze vessels which rest upon square bases,
eayaTtp Se t o o 8 popov T a j mjydg eyei Adfipcos
and at the end of the avenue the river we mentioned
exyeopevag o npoeiprjpevog noTapog. e<JTi Se above has its sources, which pour forth in a turbulent
t o <j>epdpevov pevpa Trj XevxoTTjTi xal yAvxv-rqTi
stream. The water of the stream is exceedingly
8 i a <j>epov, npog te tt/v t o o owpaTog vyieiav noXXa clear and sweet and the use of it is most conducive
crvpfiaXXopevov Totg ypojpevo ig‘ ovopaêTai 8’ to the health of the body; and the river bears the
4 o' noTapog ovTog 'HAioo vScop. nepieyei Se tt/v name “ Water of the Sun.” The entire spring is sur
Trrjyrjv oXrjv xprjnlg Ai9ivij noXuTeXr/g, diaTeivovaa rounded by an expensive stone quay, which extends
■nap’ exaTepav nXevpdv madiovg Temapag • &XP1 along each side of it four stades, and no man except
Se nrjg eoyaTTjg xprjnlSog o T0770? ovx em i fiacnpog the priests may set foot upon the place up to the
5 dv9p<Lmp nXrjV Ttdv lepecov. to S vnoxeipevov edge of the quay. The plain lying below the temple
nediov enl madlovg diaxocriovg xa9iepa>pevov has been made sacred to the gods, for a distance of
earl t o Is 9eoig, xal T a j avTOV npoao’dovg eig two hundred stades, and the revenues which are
derived from it are used to support the sacrifices.
Tag 9vaiag avaXiaxoveri.
1 at added by Stephanus. So Reiske : x ^p a s.
218 219
DIODORUS OF SICILY BOOK V. 44. 5- 45. 3
MeTa Sè to Trpoeiprjpévov neSLov o p o s e a r ly Beyond the above-mentioned plain there is a lofty
vtfruAóv, K a ô iep a ip évo v p è v d e o îs , ò v o p a lfó p e v o v mountain which has been made sacred to the gods
Se O v p a v o v Sirfipos K ai T p u fiv X io s ’'O X v p n o s . and is called the “ Throne of Uranus ” and also
6 pvB oA oyovai yàp rò n a X a io v 0 vpavòv f ìa o i A e v - “ Triphylian Olympus.” For the myth relates that
o v r a r f j s o i K o v p e v p s n p o a r jv c ô s e v S ia r p ifS e iv h> in ancient times, when Uranus was king of the
rc ò S e r a i r o m p , K a l a n o r o v v ifio v s é<f>opàv r ó v r e inhabited earth, he took pleasure in tarrying in that
ovp a vo v K ai r a K a r a ì ir ò v c ia r p a , v a r e p o v Sè place and in surveying from its lofty top both the
T p u fn iX io v " O X v p i tov K A r]dfjvai S i a r ò r o v s K a r o t - heavens and the stars therein, and that at a later
K o v v r a s v n a p y e i v Ì k rp ic ò v e 6v w v ò v o p a lf e a d a i time it came to be called Triphylian Olympus because
S è r o v s p è v I l a y ^ a t o u s , r o v s S ’ ’Q ,K €avi r a s , r o v s
the men who dwelt about it were composed of three
peoples ; these, namely, were known as Panchaeans,
S è A ó i o v s , o v s v a r e p o v vrr " A p p w v o s èK^XrjOrjvat..
Oceanites, and Doians, who were expelled at a later
V to v y à p ’'A p p a i v i <j>aai prj p ó v o v <į>vyaSevaai
time by Ammon. For Ammon, men say, not only
TOVTO r ò è d v o s, iX X à Kal r a s n ó A e is a v r w v dpSrjv
drove this nation into exile but also totally destroyed
a veX eìv, kūl K araaK aiĮiai r ijv r e A œ a v K ai ’A a r e - their cities, razing to the ground both Doia and
p o v a la v . d v a la v r e K a r è v ia v r ò v èv r o v r ą i r i o Asterusia. And once a year, we are told, the priests
Spec rroieîv r o v s ie p e îs p e r a noX X fjs à y v e la s . hold a sacrifice in this mountain with great solemnity.
45. Mera Sè to o p o s TOVTO Kal K a ra tt ]V àXArjV 45. Beyond this mountain and throughout the rest
U a y y a ū n v ycòpav v n i p y a v (fiacri ìfcpcov n a v r o S a n c ò v of the land of Panchaeitis, the account continues,
77X ijd o s' ’¿ Xeiv y à p a v rr jv iA e c fia v ris r e no X X o vs Kal there is found a multitude of beasts of every descrip
X é o v ra s K al n a p S a X a s K al S o p K a S a s K al àXXa tion ; for the land possesses many elephants and
drjpia nX eiai Siarfiopa r a i s r e npoooipecn K al r a i s lions and leopards and gazelles and an unusual
2 aX K a ls d a v p a a r d . e y e i Sè rj v fja o s a v rr j Kal number o f other wild animals which differ in their
noX a-s r p e î s à fjio A ó y o v s, 'Y p a K ia v K al AaÀtSa
aspect and are of marvellous ferocity. This island
also contains three notable cities, Hyracia, Dalis,
Kac Q .Keav tSa. tt ]v Sè y ó ip a v dXrjv e ïv a i K apnorfió-
and Oceanis. The whole country, moreover, is fruit
p o v , K al p a X ia r a o lva iv n a v r o S a n c ò v eyecv 77X fjdos.
ful and possesses in particular a multitude of vines
3 e îv a i Sè r o v s à v S p a s n o A e p iK o v s Kal à p p a a i o f every variety. The men are warlike and use
X p fja d a t K a ra r a s p a y a s apkalk eus. chariots in battle after the ancient manner.
T r jv S hXrjV n o X iT e la v č y o v a i r p ip e p r j, K al npcò- The entire body politic of the Panchaeans is
Tov v n d p y e i p é p o s 77a p ’ a v r o ì s r ò tcòv lepéaiv, divided into three castes : The first caste among
n p o o K e ip é v a iv a v r o ì s tcòv r e y v ir o iv , S e v r é p a Sè them is that of the priests, to whom are assigned
p e p c s v n a p y e i tcòv y e a ip y à iv , rp irr] Sè tcòv a r p a n a i - the artisans, the second consists o f the farmers, and
the third is that of the soldiers, to whom are added
220 221
4 tcov, TrpooTi9epevcov tcov vopecov. ol pev ovv the herdsmen. The priests served as the leaders in
lepels tcov a7rdvTcov rjoav rjyepoves, rd ? re tcov all things, rendering the decisions in legal disputes
apcftccrßrjTrjoecov Kplcreis Trocovpevoi Kal tcov aXXcov and possessing the final authority in all other affairs
twv 8rjpoola TrpaTTopevcov Kvpioi• ol 8e yecopyol which concerned the community; and the farmers,
Trjv yrjv epyat,opevoc tovs Kapvovs avacjiepovoLV els who are engaged in the tilling of the soil, bring the
to kocv6v, Kal ootls av avTCov 8oKrj paXiOTa
fruits into the common store, and the man among
them who is thought to have practised the best
yeyecopyrjKevai, Xapßavei ye pas ¿¿jaiperov ev
farming receives a special reward when the fruits
Trj Slaipeoei tcov Kapvcöv, /cpiöeiy vvo tcov lepecov
are portioned out, the priests deciding who has been
o TTpoJTOS Kal o SevTepos Kal ol Xovrrol peypc 8e/ca, first, who second, and so in order to the tenth, this
5 TTpoTpoTTTjS eveKa to>v aXXcov. vapaTrXrqoicos 8e being done in order to spur on the rest. In the same
TovTOis Kal ol vopels ra re lepela Kal raAAa Trapa- manner the herdsmen also turn both the sacrifical
StSoacnv els to 8rjp6cnov, to. pev apidpip, ra Se animals and all others into the treasury of the state
<JTa9pw, peTa Traorjs aKpißelas■ Ka96Xov yap with all precision, some by number and some by
ovSev e’oriv 1 I8la KT-f)oao9at ttXt]v oIk Ios Kal K'qnov, weight. For, speaking generally, there is not a thing
TrdvTa 8e ra yewrjpaTa /cat ray vpoo68ovs ol lepels except a home and a garden which a man may
TTapaXapßdvovres to emßaXXov e/cacrra» 8t/catajy possess for his own, but all the products and the
(iTTOvepovai, toIs 8’ lepevoi povois StSorat SivXdoiov. revenues are taken over by the priests, who portion
(i XpcDvrat 8’ eaÖTjcrt pev paXaKals Sia to 77ap’ out with justice to each man his share, and to the
avTols TrpoßaTa imapyeiv 8ta<j>epovTa tcov aXXcov priests alone is given two-fold.
The clothing o f the Panchaeans is soft, because
8ta tt]v paXaKOTTjTa• <j>opov<n 8e /cat Kocrpov
the wool of the sheep of the land is distinguished
Xpvaovv ov povov at yvvalKes, aXXa Kal ol av8pes,
above all other for its softness; and they wear
Trepl pev tovs TpayrjXovs eyovTes GTperrTOVs ornaments of gold, not only the women but the men
kvkXovs, Trepl Se ray yelpas ifieXia, e/c Se rcuv corcov as well, with collars of twisted gold about their
TrapaTrXrjolcos to ty Ilepaaty e^rjpT-qpevovs KpiKOVs. necks, bracelets on their wrists, and rings hanging
VTTo8eaeai Se /cotraty 2 ypajVTai /cat TOty XP°'J~ from their ears after the manner o f the Persians.
p aoi TreTTOiKiXpevais irepiTTOTepov. The same kind o f shoes are worn by both sexes,1
46. Ot Se CTTpaTtdiTat XapßdvovTes Tay pep ep io- and they are worked in more varied colours than is
pevas owTaêcs (j>vXaTT0vcn rqv yeopav, StetA?j- usual.
46. The soldiers receive a pay which is apportioned
1 So Jacoby, ouSev eartp Vogel, ouScv Bekker, to them and in return protect the land by means of
Dindorf.
2 /coivatj MSS., Bekker, Jacoby, oiXats Wesseling, Dindorf, 1 Or “ The boots they wear reach to mid-leg ” ; see
Vogel. critical note.
222 223
DIODORUS OF SICILY
BOOK V. 46. 1-3
фите£ ¿ x v p w p a a i кал. r r a p e p fio X a is ' eoT i y d p rt
forts and posts fixed at intervals ; for there is one
p ép os r r js y o jp a s '¿ x ° v X y o T y p ia вр аа есоу ка1
section of the country which is infested with robber
7т а р а уор ш у d v d p d m u jv , o î t o v s y e o r p y o v s è y e S p e v - bands, composed of bold and lawless men who lie in
2 o v T es -n o X e p o v a i tovtovs■ avTO i S oi le p e ï s wait for the farmers and war upon them. And as for
ttoX v tcüv dX Xojv v r r e p é x o v a i г р и ф у ка1 r a i s d X X a is the priests, they far excel the rest in luxury and in
r a îs èv Tip fUip каварею т уае ка1 T ro X v reX eia is’
every other refinement and elegance of their manner
of life ; so, for instance, their robes are o f linen and
(jT o X à ç p èv yàp eyovai X iv â s , ту Хетттбтуп ка1
exceptionally sheer and soft, and at times they wear
раХ акот уп Ь м ф орои?, п от е Sè ка1 r a s ек тш у garments woven of the softest wool ; furthermore,
раХ ак ш т а т ш у èp lco v K a T e o ife v a o p e y a s ¿ a d fjr a ç their headdress is interwoven with gold, their foot
ф ородаг 7r p ò s Sè t o v t o is p ir p a s è p overi ypvao- gear consists o f sandals which are o f varied colours
уф е1 5 ' т уу 8’ v n o S e c n y e x o v a i a a v S a X ia rroiK iX a and ingeniously worked, and they wear the same
gold ornaments as do the women, with the exception
фФХотеуу<1)5 e l p y a o p é v a - y p v a o e jio p o v a i 8’ ópouos
of the earrings. The first duties o f the priests are
r a ïs y v v a iÇ i ттХуу tcüv e v io r ia iy . n p oa eS p evova i concerned with the services paid to the gods and with
Sè раХ ю т а r a is тш у dew y d e p a ir e ia is Kai t o is the hymns and praises which are accorded them, and
-n e p i T o v r o jy v p v o i s те ка1 è y K w p i o i s , рет ’ (p S ÿ s in them they recite in song the achievements o f the
T a s ттp r i o n s aììTcòv ка1 r a s e ls à vB p w ttovs e v e p - gods one after another and the benefactions they have
3 y e a l a s S ia ir o p e v o p e v o i . pvP oX oyovai 8’ o i le p e l s
bestowed upon mankind. According to the myth
which the priests give, the gods had their origin in
to yevos аут о Is ек К рут у s ì m d p x e iv , v irò A iris
Crete, and were led by Zeus to Panchaea at the time
ÿyp év ois e l s ту y lla y y a la v , ore кат’ d v d p ilm o v s when he sojourned among men and was king of the
w v è fia o iX e v e ту s o ’i K o v p é v y s ' ка1 tovtcuv a y p e î a inhabited earth. In proof o f this they cite their
ф ер оуо1 ту s 8 ia X é кто v , 1 SeiKVUVTes та тгоХХе! language, pointing out that most of the things
S ia p é v e iv ттар’ a vT O Îs K p y T iK c v s òvop a ^ ópeva -
they have about them still retain their Cretan names ;
and they add that the kinship which they have with
T y v те Trpos a v T o b s огкеш т ут а кал ф ьХаувp o m i a v
the Cretans and the kindly regard they feel toward
ек ттроуоушу ттарееХуффуае, T ys ф уру5 T avT ys them are traditions they received from their ances
t o is eK y ó v o is тгараЬi S o p é v y s d e l. èS e iiev v o v Sè tors, since this report is ever handed down from one
K ai а у а у р а ф а я tovtcov , els е ф а а а у t o v A i a ттеттелу- generation to another. And it has been their prac
а в а I к а в ’ o v к е и р о у e r i кат ’ d v d p d n ro v s шу IS p v - tice, in corroboration of these claims, to point to
inscriptions which, they said, were made by Zeus
аат о то ie p ó v .
during the time he still sojourned among men and
1 So the M SS., ry v SiaAeKTOv or rà тут 8. Hertlein. founded the temple.
224
225
4 ’ Eêi 8 Г] \ ш р а /лет аХ Ха S a ifn X fj x p v c r o v те The land possesses rich mines of gold, silver, copper,
K a i d p y v p o v к а 1 %аX k o v к а 1 K a m r e p o v к а л a ib r j- tin, and iron, but none of these metals is allowed to
pov K a i tovtojv o v 8ev e a r iv e į e v e y K e i v е к r i j ę be taken from the island; nor may the priests for
v tjc ro v, r o l ę S’ ie p e v o iv o v S ' e įe X d e i v то T raparrav any reason whatsoever set foot outside o f the hal
ек Trję K a d ie p u jy e v r js y iL p a g - tov 8 ’ e įe X 9 6 v T a lowed land, and if one of them does so, whoever
5 eįovcriav eyei o TrepiTVyčvv anoKTeivai. a v a 9 r jy ата meets him is authorized to slay him. There are
Se триста ка1 apyvpd тгоХХа Kai p,eyaXa tois 9eois many great dedications of gold and of silver which
have been made to the gods, since time has amassed
dvaKeiTai, oeowpevKoros tov %p6vov то TrXrj9os
the multitude of such offerings. The doorways of
6 twv Ka9iepajyevwv ava9rjyaTaiv. та те 9орсЬуат а
the temple are objects of wonder in their construc
tov vaov 9avyaaTas eyei tos к а т а о к е о а я e į ap
tion, being worked in silver and gold and ivory and
yvpov ка.1 xpvoov ка1 eXecjjavTOS, ert Se dvaę bebrj- citrus-wood. And there is the couch of the god,
puovpyrjpievas, rj Se kXIvtj tov 9eov то yev yfjKOS which is six cubits long and four wide and is entirely
VTrapyei Trrjy&v e į, то Se тгХатоя теттара>v, xpvarj of gold and skillfully constructed in every detail of
8 oXrj Kai rfj кат а yepos epyaalą <j>iXoTe)(y<x>s its workmanship. Similar to it both in size and in
7 K a re a K e v a a y e v rj. TrapaTrXrjcnos 1 Se K a i rj тра-тте^а costliness in general is the table of the god which
tov 9 e o v ка.1 та) y e y e 9 e i к а 1 r f j X o n rfj rro X v T e X ela stands near the couch. And on the centre of the
rra p a K en a i rrX rja io v r r js k XI vt]s . кат а y e a r jv couch stands a large gold stele which carries letters
Se TTjV K X lvrjv есгт цке атрХг] X P VCTV y e y d X r j, y p a y - which the Egyptians call sacred,1 and the inscription
/ла т а e y o v c r a та ттар' A l y v m l o i s tepa K a X o v y e v a , recounts the deeds both of Uranus and of Zeus;
St’ а /v r jo a v a i r r p d į e i s 0 v p a v o v те K a i A l o s a v a - and to them there were added by Hermes the deeds
also of Artemis and of Apollo.2
y e y p a y y e v a i , ка.1 у е т а r a v r a s a i ’A p r e y i & o s K a i
As regards the islands, then, which lie in the ocean
A n o X X a iv o s v ф E p y o v r r p o a a v a y e y p a y y e v a i. opposite Arabia, we shall rest content with what has
liepi y e v o v v та)v к а т ’ a v T iK p v r rjs ’A p a č i a s ev been said.
ш к е a v a ) vijcraiv а р к е а в - р а б у е в а rot? p r j 9 e ia i . 47. We shall now give an account of the islands
47. Пер! Se tojv кат а rrjv 'EAAaSa /cat то which lie in the neighbourhood of Greece and in the
A i y a i o v rreX ayos K e iy e v a jv v v v b i e į i y e v , rrjv Aegean Sea, beginning with Samothrace. This
a p y rjv ¿770 Trjs TiayodpaK T js rr o irjo a y e v o i. ravrqv
2 Cp. Lactantius, In st. div. 1. 11 : “ (Euhemerus) composed
his history on the basis of the holy inscriptions which were
So Eichstadt: TrapanXâiais. contained in very ancient temples, and especially in a shrine
of Jupiter Triphylius, where, as the inscription stated, Jupiter
himself had set up a gold stele on which he had written an
1 i.e. the inscription was in hieroglyphs. account of his deeds, to serve posterity as a monument of
what he had accomplished.”
226 227
yàp tt ] v vfjoov èvtot pév <f>aoc to rraXacov Hdpov

island, according to some, was called Samos in
òvopaadrjvac, -rij? Sè vvv làapov KTiadeiarjs Sta ancient times, but when the island now known as
tt ] v 0p.covvp.iav a 770 rrjs TrapaKecpev-qs rfj rraXaca
Samos came to be settled, because the names were
2 Yidpcp QpaKrjs 'Lapodpà.K'qv òvopaadrjvac. tp/c-p-
the same, the ancient Samos came to be called
Samothrace from the land of Thrace which lies
aav S’ avTrjv avróydoves dvdpcoiroc Sto /cat irepl
opposite it. It was settled by men who were sprung
tw v TTpwTwv yevopéviov Trap’ ainocs dvdpdnrcov from the soil itself; consequently no tradition has
/cat rjyepóvcov ovSet? 77apaSeSorat Àóyo?. èViot been handed down regarding who were the first men
Se cf>aac rò TraXacòv Saovv/jcrov KaXovpéirqv Sta tou ? and leaders on the island. But some say that in
àvoiKiadévras è/c Te Hdpov /cat 0pa/otj? làapcodpd- ancient days it was called Saonnesus 1 and that it
3 /o/jv òvopaadrjvac. èaypqKaai Sè naXaiàv ISiav received the name o f Samothrace because o f the
StàÀe/cTov ol avroydoves, rjs 77oAAà èv Tati dvocacs settlers who emigrated to it from both Samos and
pè\pl T°v v^v rr^pecrac. oc Se HapodpaKes Thrace. The first and original inhabitants used an
caropovac TTpò Tcòv Trapa Tot? àÀÀot? yevopévcov ancient language which was peculiar to them and of
KaraKXvapcòv èrepov è/cet péyav yevèadac, rò pèv which many words are preserved to this day in the
TrpcxìTOV t o v rrepc t Ò? Kuavèa? aróparos payèvros, ritual o f their sacrifices. And the Samothracians
4 pera Sè T aira tou 'BAAporrovTou. to yàp èv have a story that, before the floods which befell other
peoples, a great one took place among them, in the
rcp IIófTtp -rrèXayos Xcpvrjs èyov ra£cv pèypc roaov-
course o f which the outlet 2 at the Cyanean Rocks
t o v TreTrXrjpcòadac Sta tcòv ecopeóvrcov Trorapaiv,
was first rent asunder and then the Hellespont. For
pè%pc orov Sta to rrXrjdos TrapeKyvdèv rò pevpa the Pontus, which had at the time the form o f a
Xdfipws è^érreaev et? tov 'EÀÀ7jff77ovTov /cat TroXXrjv lake, was so swollen by the rivers which flow into it,
pèv rfjs ’ Affta? T-p? Trapa ddXarrav èrréKXvaev, o v k that, because o f the great flood which had poured
òXcyrjv Se /cat T7j? èrrcrrèSov yijs èv rfj HapodpaKrj into it, its waters burst forth violently into the
daXarrav èrroc'qae' Kaì Sta tout èv Tot? perayeve- Hellespont and flooded a large part of the coast of
OTepot? Kacpois èvtou? tcòv àÀiètov dvearraKevac Asia 3 and made no small amount o f the level part
Tot? St/CTUOt? Xcdcva KcovÓKpava, ài? /cat TróXecov o f the land o f Samothrace into a sea; and this is the
5 KaraKeccXvapevcov. tou ? Sè TrepcXr](j)dévTa5 1 rrpoa- reason, we are told, why in later times fishermen
avaBpapecv et? tou ? uiprjXorepovs rfjs vijaov have now and then brought up in their nets the stone
capitals o f columns, since even cities were covered by
1 So Vogel, rrepiXeijìCvras CFG, Bekker, Dindorf.
the inundation. The inhabitants who had been
1 Island o f Saon. caught by the flood, the account continues, ran up
2 i.e. of the Black Sea. The Cyanean Rocks (Symplegades)
are described by Strabo, 7. 6. 1, where see the note o f Jones 3 Asia Minor.
in the L .C .L .
228 229
T07T0VS' rfjs Se daXaTTrjs avafiaivouarjs del piaX- to the higher regions of the island; and when the
Xov, evįaadai tols deoZs tols eyycopioLS,1 Kai Siacrco- sea kept rising higher and higher, they prayed to the
native gods, and since their lives were spared, to
devras kvkXlx> nepl oX-qp ttjp prįcrop opovę 9ea6ai
commemorate their rescue they set up boundary
rrjs a<xnrjplas, Kai ficopLOvs ISpvaaoBaL, etj> top stones about the entire circuit of the island and
pLeypL T°v pvv 6veiv diOT elvai cjiavepov otl npo dedicated altars upon which they offer sacrifices
tov KaraKXvap.ov KarątKovv rrjv 2 apLodpąKTjp. even to the present day. For these reasons it is
4 8 . M e r a Se T a u r a r d v Kara ttjp vrjaov Z a a >va, patent that they inhabited Samothrace before the
yev6p.evov, <hs p,ev tlves <f>aoLp, eK A los Kai N u/ll- flood.
48. After the events we have described one o f the
(f>rjs, cos Se TLves, 'EppLov Kai 'P 77107?, ovvaya-
inhabitants of the island, a certain Saon, who was a
yetv rovę A a o u ? onopdSrjP olKOVvras, Kai PopLOVs son, as some say, of Zeus and Nymphe, but, according
BepLevov avTOV p,ev ano rrjs prjcrov Z aa>va k Xtj- to others, of Hermes and Rhene, gathered into one
drjvaL, to Se nXrjdos eis nevTe <j>vXas SiapelpLapTa body the peoples who were dwelling in scattered
2 tlov ISlcop vldtv enoovvpLOVs avras noLrjcraL. ovtco habitations and established laws for them ; and he
was given the name Saon after the island, but the
S’ avTcijp noXiTevopiepatp XeyovaL nap avTols
multitude of the people he distributed among five
tovs ¿ k A los Kai pLL&s tlop ’ArAavrtSoJV ’ HAeK-
tribes which he named after his sons. And while
Tpas yepeadaL AdpSapop r e Kai ’ Ia crian 'a Kai the Samothracians were living under a government
3 'Appioplap. &p top /ll€p AapSapop pLeyaXenl- o f this kind, they say that there were born in that
fioXop yePOpLepop, Kai npwTOP els tt/p ’ Aolap enl land to Zeus and Electra, who was one o f the Atlan-
aye Stay SLanepaLeoBePTa, to pLep nptxiTOP ktlool tids, Dardanus and Iasion and Harmonia. O f these
children Dardanus, who was a man who entertained
A dpSapop ndXip Kai to fdacrlXeLOP to nepl tup
great designs and was the first to make his way
voTepop KXrjdelcrap T polap ovoTTjcraodaL Kai tovs across to Asia in a make-shift boat, founded at the
Xaovs dtj> eaVTOV AapSapovs opopLaaaL. enapįaL outset a city called Dardanus, organized the kingdom
S’ aVTOP cjiacrL Kai noXXdv eBpcop Kara ttjp ’ A olap, which lay about the city which was called Troy at a
4 Kai tovs vnep 0 paKr/s AapSapovs KaTOLKLOaL. top later time, and called the peoples Dardanians after
himself. They say also that he ruled over many
Se A la ¡dovXrjdepTa Kai top eTepov tcop vlcvp TLpLrjs
nations throughout Asia and that the Dardani
TvyeLP, napaSelįaL aurai tt]p tcop pLVOTTjplcop TeXe- who dwell beyond Thrace were colonists sent forth
1 rots eyx<ppLOts Oldfather : tovs ¿yyojplous. by him. But Zeus desired that the other1 of his
two sons might also attain to honour, and so he
1 i.e. Iasion. instructed him in the initiatory rite of the mysteries,
230 231
тr/v, náX at, /лер o v a a v év t w v r/a w , тоте Sé n w s which had existed on the island since ancient times
n a p a S o d e la a v ,* w v o v dépus а к о и о а л ттХг/v t w v but was at that time, so to speak, put in his
/ле/лигцлеиолр. So/cei 8’ o u t o s n p w T o s £ é v o v s /лиг/aaL hands ; it is not lawful, however, for any but the
б к а i тг/v теХетт/v S iá t o v t o é v S o ô v ттоьт/аал. /лета initiated to hear about the mysteries. And Iasion
is reputed to have been the first to initiate strangers
Sé таита K á S /io v t o v ’ A y r /v o p o s кат а ^ r/T r/o iv
into them and by this means to bring the initiatory
тг/s E v p á n n js аф ькеодас TTpos a v T o ú s , ка1 тг/s
rite to high esteem. And after this Cadmus, the
теХетт/s /лет аауорта y f¡ /ia i тг/v a SeX dr/v t o v
son of Agenor, came in the course o f his quest for
'\ a a l w v o s ' А р /лор la v , o v кават гер "EAAijve? pLvdo- Europe to the Samothracians, and after participating
X o y o v m , tt / v " A p e o s . in the initiation he married Harmonia, who was the
49. T o v Sé yápx>v t o v t o v ттрштог S aícrai d e o v s, sister o f Iasion and not, as the Greeks recount in
ка1 A rp irjT p a v /лер T a a tc o v o y é p a o B e la a v t o v their mythologies, the daughter of Ares.
карттор t o v (j Ít o v Sa> pr/aaadai, 'К р/лг/р Sé X vp a v, 49. This wedding of Cadmus and Harmonia was
’A Q r jv d v S é top SiafSefSor/pLevov o p /x o v /c a l ттеттХор the first, we are told, for which the gods provided
/c a l a v X o v s , ’ H A e /c r p a v 8 e т а тг/s p ,e y á X r /s к а Х о и - the marriage-feast, and Demeter, becoming enam
p.évT/s /лг/T p ó s t to v Oedjv l e p a /лет а K V /ifiá X o jv /caí oured of Iasion, presented him with the fruit of the
t v / itt Ó v w v
ko X tw v o p y i a ^ ó v T í u v /c a l ’АттоХХолра corn, Hermes gave a lyre, Athena the renowed
p .év K i d a p lo a i , т а ? S é M o v e rá ? a v X r /a a i, t o v s 8 ’ necklace and a robe and a flute, and Electra the
á X X o v s d e o v s ev(f>r//eovvTas a v v a v ^ r / a a i t o v y a / i o v .
sacred rites of the Great Mother of the Gods, as
she is called, together with cymbals and kettledrums
2 /лет а S é таит а t o v piév K á S p io v к а т а t o v T r a p a S e -
and the instruments o f her ritual; and Apollo played
S o p Á v o v x p r /a /a o v /cricrai Q r/jü a s т а ? é v B o ia /T i a
upon the lyre and the Muses upon their flutes, and
<¡>aal, t o v 8 ’ T a c rta /v a y r /fia i'T a K v fié X j/v y e v vrjc ra i
the rest o f the gods spoke them fair and gave the
K o p v fía v T a . T a a t a /v o ? Se e ls d e o v s p ie T a o T a v T o s , pair their aid in the celebration of the wedding.
A á p S a v o v /c a l K v ^ é X y /v /c a l К o p v fía v T a /лет ако/л1- After this Cadmus, they say, in accordance with
a a i e ls тг/v ’ A c ría v т а тг/ s /лт/T p o s t ü iv d e w v le p a the oracle he had received, founded Thebes in
3 /c a l eruva T rá p a i e ls <S>pvyíav. K a l тг/v /лер K v fie X r /v Boeotia, while Iasion married Cybele and begat
’O X vp rrcp t w TTpwTip a v v o íK r /a a a a v y e w f / o a í 'А Х к г /v , Corybas. And after Iasion had been removed into
Kal тг/v deáv K vfie'X r/v аф ’ é a v r f/s o v o p Á o a i- the circle of the gods, Dardanus and Cybele and
tov S é К o p v fía v T a tovs é m тo í s тг/ s /лг/T p o s l e p o l s 1 Corybas conveyed to Asia the sacred rites of the
Mother of the Gods and removed with them to
1 So the M S S .; Dindorf’s suggestion, TtapahiOHaav (“ had Phrygia. Thereupon Cybele, joining herself to the
been discontinued ” ), is attractive. first Olympus, begat Alee and called the goddess
Cybele after herself; and Corybas gave the name
232 233
è v O o v o id o a v T a s d tjè éavT ov K o p v fia v r a s rrpocr- o f C o ry b a n te s t o all w h o , in c e le b r a tin g th e rites
a y o p e v a a i , y r j p a i b e Q r fir jv tt] v K lX lkos O v y a r e p a . o f his m o th e r , a c te d lik e m e n p o s se ss e d , and
m a rrie d T h e b e , th e d a u g h te r o f C ilix. In lik e
4 ¿ p o lw s Sè tovs a v X o v s e ls Q p v y la v è v re v d e v p e r -
m a n n er h e also tra n sfe rre d th e flu te fro m S a m o
eveyB rjva i, K al rr/v X vp a v tt] v 'E p p o v e ls A vpvrjcr-
th ra ce t o P h ry g ia an d t o L y rn essu s th e ly re w h ich
o o v , rjv ’A y iX X e a v a r e p o v e K v o p d r/o a vT a XafieZv. H e rm e s g a v e an d w h ich a t a la ter tim e A ch ille s
è£ 'ï a a lw v o s hè Kal A rjprjT pos U X o v r o v yevéoO ai t o o k for h im s e lf w h e n h e s a ck e d th a t c ity . T o
<f>aarlv o l p v d o i, to 8 ’ dX rjdes, tov tov crlrov ttXo u - Ia sion a n d D e m e te r , a c c o r d in g t o th e s to ry th e
m y th s r e la te , w as b o rn P lu tu s or W e a lth , b u t th e
tov, h w p t]6 é v ra èv tw Trjs ' A p p o v la s y d p c o b id
r e fe r e n c e is, as a m a tte r o f fa c t, t o th e w e a lth o f
5 tt] v c rv v o v c n a v tov ’l a a i w v o s . K al r à pèv K aTa th e co rn , w h ich w as p r e s e n te d t o Ia sion b eca u se o f
p -ép o s T rjs T eX eT rjs èv ànopprjT O L s T r /p o u p e v a D e m e t e r ’s a s socia tion w ith h im at th e tim e o f th e
p b v o is r r a p a h lh o T a i to ls p v r /d e îo r b ia ^ e fb o r p a i w e d d in g o f H a rm on ia . N ow th e d eta ils o f th e
in itia to ry r ite are g u a rd e d a m o n g th e m a tters n o t
8 ’ rj TOVTOJV tw v Oecov eTTifjxlveia K a l T r a p d h o ^ o s
t o b e d iv u lg e d an d are co m m u n ica te d to th e in itiates
èv TO Îs K L vh vvo is fîo rjd eL a tols è m K a X e o a p é v o is a lon e ; b u t th e fa m e has tr a v e lle d w id e o f h ow th ese
C tw v p v rjd è v T W V . y lv e o O a i hé <j>a<n K a l evcrefie- g o d s 1 a p p ea r t o m a n k in d an d b r in g u n e x p e c te d aid
O T e p o v s K a l h iK a L O T epovs K a l K a T a ir â v fie X r lo v a s t o th o se in itia tes o f th eirs w h o call u p on th e m in
éavT w v tous t w v p v o T r / p l w v K O L vw v rjo a v T a s. h io th e m idst- o f p erils. T h e cla im is also m a d e th a t
m e n w h o h a ve ta k e n p a rt in th e m y ste rie s b e c o m e
K ai tw v à p y a lw v r jp w w v Te K al T jpiO éw v tovs
b o t h m o re p iou s a n d m o re ju s t an d b e t t e r in ev e ry
èm â vecrT a T o vs TrefyiXoTi p f / o O a i p e T a X a fi e iv T rjs r e s p e c t th an t h e y w e re b e fo r e . A n d th is is th e
T e X eT rjs ‘ K al yàp ’Ia ow a K al A io c r K o p o v s , eTi rea son , w e are t o ld , w h y th e m o s t fa m ou s b o t h o f
8’ 'H p a /cA é a K al ’ O p<j>éa, p v r jd é v r a s è m T V y e îv th e a n cie n t h e ro e s a n d o f th e d e m i-g o d s w ere
e a g e r ly desirou s o f ta k in g p a rt in th e in itia to ry r i t e ;
èv à ir d o a is T a is O T paT elaL s hu x ttjv tw v O ew v
an d in fa c t J a so n an d th e D io s c o r i ,2 an d H e ra cle s
tovtw v è m c jx x v e ia v .
an d O rp h eu s as w e ll, a fte r th eir in itia tio n a tta in e d
50. 'E vel hè rrepl Trjs XlapodpaKrjS hirjXOopev, su ccess in all th e ca m p a ig n s t h e y u n d e r to o k , b e ca u s e
aKoXovOws Kal rrepl Trjs N a f o u htéîpev. avTr] th e se g o d s a p p e a r e d t o th e m .
yàp r/ vrjaos t o pèv rrpwTOv rrpoarjyopeveTO 50. S in ce w e h a v e s e t fo r th th e fa cts co n ce rn in g
S a m oth ra ce, w e shall n o w , in a c c o rd a n c e w ith ou r
JjTpoyyvXrj, wKt]oav 8 ’ avTTjv rrpwTOL QpaKes hid
p la n , discu ss N a x os . T h is islan d w as first ca lle d
1 The Cabeiri ; cp Book 4. 43. 1 f. S tro n g y le an d its first se ttle rs w e re m e n from
2 Cp. Book 4. 43. T h ra ce , th e rea son s fo r th e ir c o m in g b e in g so m e -
234 235
DIODORUS OF SICILY BOOK V. 5°- 1-5
2 nva? roeavras a ir e a s . pevO oXoyovvrae B o p éov what as follows. The myth relates that two sons,
yevécrdae -Traites B oiÍttj? /caí A v K o v p y o s o v y Butes and Lycurgus, were born to Boreas, but not
¿pcopc'qrpcoc- r o v Se Bourel' o v r a vecórepov érre-
by the same mother; and Butes, who was the
younger, formed a plot against his brother, and on
fSovX evoac ra8eX<f>cp, /caí Kara<f>avrj yevópcevov
being discovered he received no punishment from
e re p o v peev pcrjhev rradeev viro r o v A v K o v p y o v , Lycurgus beyond that he was ordered by Lycurgus
77pócrraypea Se XafUecv orrtos peerá rcov avverre- to gather ships and, together with his accomplices
fiovX evcjávrcov XajUow rrXola t,r¡rfj yo'jpav é r é p a v e ls in the plot, to seek out another land in which to
3 KaroeK-qoev. áeórrep rov Hovrrjv peerá row avv- make his home. Consequently Butes, together with
the Thracians who were implicated with him, set
eyKaXovpeevwv QpaKcov ¿KrrXevaavra ¡cae Sea rcov
forth, and making his way through the islands of
Ku/cAáSajv vrjoojv Kopeelfópeevov Karaayelv rr¡v the Cyclades he seized the island of Strongyle,
HrpoyyvXrjv vrjaov, /cal ev ravrr¡ naroeKovvra where he made his home and proceeded to plunder
Xf¡lfecj8ae rroXXovs rcov TrapaTrXeávrojv. orravlfov- many of those who sailed past the island. And since
ras Se yvvaeKwv rreperrXéovras áprráfeev árro they had no women they sailed here and there and
4 rrjs ycópas yvvaexas ■ rcov peev ovv KvicXáScov
seized them from the land.1 Now some of the
islands of the Cyclades had no inhabitants what
vrjacov al peev ¿Xocryepcos eprjpcoc vrrfjpyov, al 8 ’ soever and others were sparsely settled; conse
¿Xeyoes o'eKovpeevae- '¿correp rroppcorépco rrXev- quently they sailed further, and having been repulsed
crávrcov aireov, Kae árro peev rrjs Hijeólas árro- once from Euboea, they sailed to Thessaly, where
KpovcjOévrcov, rf¡ Se © e r r a A ía rrpoaeveydévrojv, ol Butes and his companions, upon landing, came upon
rrepe rov Hovrrjv irrofjávres erre r'qv yoxpav rrepe- the female devotees of Dionysus as they were cele
brating the orgies of the god near Drius, as it is
ervyov raes A i ovvcrov rporfiáis rrepl ro KaXovpeevov
called, in Achaea Phthiotis. As Butes and his com
Apios reo Deep opyeat,ovaaes év rfj O flicó n S i ’ Ayaeci. panions rushed at the women, these threw away the
5 ¿pperjcrávrcov Se rcov rrepl rov B o i m jc , al peev aAAai sacred objects, and some of them fled for safety to
phfjacrae rá lepa 1 eí? dáXarrav erfvyov, al S’ els the sea, and others to the mountain called Drius;
opos ro KaXovpeevov A pios ■ K op am iS a 8 ’ áprrayee- but Coronis, the myth continues, was seized by
oav avvavayKaoOfjvac reo B oiÍttj cjvvocKfjcrac. erre Butes and forced to lie with him. And she, in anger
at the seizure and at the insolent treatment she had
Se rfj áprrayfj Kae rij vfípec yaXerrcos rfiépovaav
received, called upon Dionysus to lend her his aid.
errcKaXécracjdac rov Aeóvvcjov ¡jorjOrjaae avrfj. rov And the god struck Butes with madness, because of
Se peavlav epefíaXeev reo B o t m j, Kae Sea rovro
1 i.e. they got their pillage from the ships they seized, but
1 So Hertlein : Upela. their women by raids on the continent.
236 237
n a p a x S ip a v T a phpai eavTO V e is tl <j>peap xal w h ic h h e lo s t h is m in d a n d , th r o w in g h i m s e lf in to a
6 T e X e v T r ja a i. o l S ’ oiAAot © p a x e s e r e p a ? TL vds w e ll, m e t h is d e a t h . B u t t h e r e s t o f t h e T h r a c ia n s
y v v a lx a s r jp r r a a a v , e m ^ a v e a r a r a ? Se T'ljv r e s e iz e d s o m e o f t h e o th e r w o m e n , t h e m o s t r e n o w n e d
’ A A a » e a »f y v v a l x a T i/jq x e S e ta r /eat Trjv O v y a r e p a o f w h o m w e r e I p h im e d e i a , t h e w ife o f A l o e u s , a n d
a v T r js H a y K p d r i v A a /3 o v re ? S a u r a ? a-irerrX evaav P a n c r a tis , h e r d a u g h t e r , and ta k in g th e se w om en

a lo n g w ith t h e m , t h e y s a ile d o ff t o S t r o n g y le . And
e ls tt ]v Y ,T p o y y v X r jv . o l S e © p a x e s ¿.v t I t o v
in p la c e o f B u t e s t h e T h r a c ia n s m a d e A g a s s a m e n u s
JXo v t o v K a r e a T r ja a v f ia u i X e a T rjs v r ja o v ’A y a a -
k in g o f t h e is la n d , a n d to h im t h e y u n i t e d in m a r r ia g e
a a p .e v o v , K a l Trjv ’A X a i e w s O v y a r e p a H a y x p a T L V
P a n c r a tis , t h e d a u g h t e r o f A l o e u s , w h o w a s a w o m a n
7 x a X X e i Sia<f>epovoav avvciiK L aav a vra > • 7rpo y a p
o f s u r p a s s in g b e a u t y ; fo r , b e fo r e th e ir c h o ic e fe ll
T /js to vto v a lp e a e w s ot em(f>aveoTaTOL r o w r jy e - on A g a s s a m e n u s , th e m ost renow n ed am ong th e ir
p, 6va>v S i/c e A o s /eat E K rJ ro p o j U7rep r i j ? I l a y /r p a - le a d e r s , S ic e lu s a n d H e c e t o r u s , h a d q u a r r e lle d o v e r
r t S o j e p l o a v r e s d X X rjX o vs a v e iX o v .
o S e ’A y a a a a - P a n c r a tis a n d h a d s la in e a c h o th e r . And A gassa
¡ ie v o s in r a p y o v e v a t o w <j>iXa>v x a T a a T i j a a s a v v d r - m enus a p p o in te d o n e o f h is fr ie n d s his lie u t e n a n t
x i a e v a v r o ) ttjv I<j>ip.e8ei.av. a n d u n ite d I p h im e d e i a t o h im in m a r r ia g e .
51. ' 0 S ’ ’A X w e v s e m t,r jr r ja iv T rjs r e y v v a i x o s 5 1 . A lo e u s d is p a t c h e d h is so n s O t u s a n d E p h ia lt e s
x a l r r js d v y a T p o s eijerrepupe t o v s vlovs ’ ©.t o v /cat in s e a r c h o f h is w ife a n d d a u g h t e r , a n d t h e y , s a ilin g
’ E t /n a A r ^ v o l r r X e v a a v r e s e ls ttjv H T p o y y v X r jv to S t r o n g y le , d e f e a t e d t h e T h r a c ia n s in b a t t le and
p A y r j r e e v lx -q a a v t o v s © p a x a s K a l ttjv ttoX lv reduced th e c it y . Som e tim e a fte r w a r d P a n c r a tis

d ie d , a n d O t u s a n d E p h i a lt e s e s s a y e d to t a k e th e
2 eêT T o X io p K rja a v. e iT a rj p.ev i l a y /c p a T i s e r e -
is la n d fo r th e ir d w e llin g a n d t o ru le o v e r th e T h r a c ia n s ,
X evT T jo ev, o l Se rrep l t o v ’ LIt o v /eat ’ E i/n aA -r^r e V -
and th e y ch a n g e d th e nam e o f th e is la n d to ' D ia .
efldX ovT O x a T o ix e lv ev r fj vrjacp /eat a p y e i v t o w
B u t a t a la te r t i m e th e y q u a r r e lle d am on g th em
© paxw v- /x e T a w o /x a a a v Se /eat ttjv v r ja o v A la v .
s e lv e s , a n d jo in i n g b a t t le th e y s le w m any o f th e
v a T e p o v Se O T a a id a a v T e s rrp o s dX X rjX o vs x a l ¡ id y r jv o th e r c o m b a t a n t s a n d t h e n d e s t r o y e d o n e a n o th e r ,
a v v d tfia v T e s t o w r e a X X o w ttoXXo v s a r r e x T e iv a v /eat and fr o m th a t tim e on th e se tw o m en have
d X X rjX o vs a v e lX o v , vtto Se rcov e y y o r p l o w e ls to v r e c e iv e d a t th e hands o f th e n a tiv e s th e honours
3 X o n r o v x p o v o v tb s rjpoves €TLp.rjOr)aav. o l p.ev o v v accorded to heroes. The T h r a c ia n s d w e lt on th e
© p a x e s e v T a v O a /e a r o t x r ja a v T e s e-rq TrXeloo re o v S t a - is la n d fo r m o r e th a n tw o h u n d r e d y e a r s a n d th e n
x o a l o w ¿¿¡erreoov a v y / i d w y e v o /i e v o w e x T rjs v r ja o v . w e r e d r iv e n o u t o f it b y a s u c c e s s io n o f d r o u g h ts .
p e r a Se r a u r a R a p e ? e x T rjs v v v x a X o v p c e v q s A a r p t a ? A n d a f t e r t h a t C a ria n s r e m o v e d to t h e is la n d fr o m
p ,eT a va crT d vT € s q r x r ja a v ttjv v r ja o v o>v f ia a i X e v - L a t m i a , as it is n o w c a lle d , a n d m a d e it th e ir h o m e ;
aas N a£os o YloXep.a> vos a v r l A la s N dôr d</>’ th e ir k in g w a s N a x o s , t h e so n o f P o l e m o n , a n d h e

c a lle d th e is la n d N axos a fte r h i m s e lf , in p la c e of
238 239
e a v r o v n p o a y y o p e v o e v . eyeveT o 8’ a vrjp a y a d o s Dia. Naxos was an upright and famous man and
ка.1 em<j>avrjs о Na £ o s , Kai а п е Х и rev v lo v A e v K i n - left behind him a son Leucippus, whose son Smerdius
t t o v o v y e vd p ,evo s v lo s S/xepSio j e fia o lX e v o e became king o f the island. And it was during the
4 Trjs v r jo o v . €77t Se tovtov Q r ja e v s е к Y i p y r p s reign o f Smerdius that Theseus, on his voyage back
d v a n X e a iv /пета T rjs ’A p iA d v r j s e n e ^ e v w d r ] r o t s ev from Crete together with Ariadne, was entertained
r r j v r j a w ' ка1 кат а tov v n v o v ISojv tov A i o v v o o v as a guest by the inhabitants of the island; and
a n e iX o v v T a a v T w , e l p,rj ¿.поХеСфес r y v 'A p i d S v r j v Theseus, seeing in a dream Dionysus threatening
a v T W , tf>ofSt]6e ls кат еХ т е ка1 e ^ e n X e v o e . A io -
him if he would not forsake Ariadne in favour of
vvcro s Se vvktos a n y y a y e r r jv ’A p i a S v r j v e is to
the god, left her behind him there in his fear and
sailed away. And Dionysus led Ariadne away by
o p o s to K a X o vp -evo v Aptos" ка1 e v d p x f l il ^ v r ^ a v i -
night to the mountain which is known as Drius;
о б у о 6 e 6s , р.ета Se таьта ка1 у ’A p i A b v y аф аутоя
and first of all the god disappeared, and later Ariadne
eyevydy. also was never seen again.
52. MuffoAoyovcri Se Na|ioi rrepl tov 8eov tovtov, 52. The myth which the Naxians have to relate
ijraoKOVTes Trap’ avToZs Tparfrrjvai,1 Kai Sia tovto about Dionysus is like this : 1 He was reared, they
ttjv vrjoov avTw yeyovev ai ттроофьХеотат^ Kai vtto say, in their country, and for this reason the island
2 tivwv AiovvoidSa KaXelodai. tov yap Aia ката has been most dear to him and is called by some
tov napabebop.evov p,vdov, тоте Kepavva>6eioys Dionysias. For according to the myth which has
HefieXys про tov текеЪ, то $рефо5 XafiovTa Kai. been handed down to us, Zeus, on the occasion
eppdфavтa els tov pypov, ojs d re'Aeios Trjs yeve- when Semele had been slain by his lightning before
oeojs xpdvos rjX6e, fiovXopevov Xadelv ryv "H pav, the time for bearing the child, took the babe and
e£eXeZv то $рефо 5 ev тfj vvv Na|ip, Kai Sovvai sewed it up within his thigh, and when the appointed
трефем TaZs eyyojpiou Nu/xâis <IhAia Kai Kopaj-
time came for its birth, wishing to keep the matter
concealed from Hera, he took the babe from his
w'Si ка1 KAfi'Sr/ • Kepavvwoa i Se тг/v SepieAyv про
thigh in what is now Naxos and gave it to the
tov тeKeZv, onws p.y ек dvrjTrjs, aXX ек bveZv
Nymphs o f the island, Philia, Coronis, and Cleide,
ddavaTwv vnap£as evdvs ек yeveTrjs adavaTOs y. to be reared. The reason Zeus slew Semele with his
3 Sia Se TrjV e ls tov A iovvoov e v e p y e o la v ev ту lightning before she could give birth to her child was
трофу T fls ycipira? dnoX afieZ v tovs eyyojpiouj' his desire that the babe should be born, not of a
mortal woman but o f two immortals, and thus should
1 t o v 9eov after трафим omitted by A D E , Vogel, retained by
be immortal from its very birth. And because of the
Bekker, Dindorf.
kindness which the inhabitants o f Naxos had shown
to Dionysus in connection with his rearing they
1 Cp. the following account with that in Book 3. 64. received marks of his gratitude; for the island
240 241
emSowai y a p rrjv v fja o v e ls e v b a ijio v ia v , ка1 increased in prosperity and fitted out notable naval
v a v T iK a s те Svvapcecs a tjio X o y o v s o v o T rja a o O a i ка1 forces, and the Naxians were the first to withdraw
¿770 S e p ^ o v TTpiorovs a n o a r d v r a s a n o too v a v T i- from the naval forces of Xerxes and to aid in the
k o v a v y K a r a v a v ¡ la y fja a i t o v fia p fia p o v , ка1 rrjs defeat at sea which the barbarian suffered,1 and
ev IIAaraiaty T ra p a rd êo js o v k d a rp iu is ¡летаа-yelv.
they participated with distinction in the battle of
Plataeae.2 Also the wine of the island possesses
e iv a i be ка1 перл ttjv too olvoo лЬлотрта bui<į>opov
an excellence which is peculiarly its own and offers
Ti ттар' aoTOiy кал prqvvov ttjv too d eo v n p o s ttjv
proof o f the friendship which the god entertains for
v fja o v о'лкелогцта. the island.3
53. T f j v 8e v fja o v ttjv T*vp,rjv ovop.aI,op.evrjv, to 53. As for the island which is called Syme and
п а Х а лo v eprjpLOV o v a a v , прсотол к а т ф к-qaav o i ¡лета was uninhabited in ancient times, its first settlers
'T p lo n o s drfiLKOĮievoi, w v -цуелто Xddrios о \ l o a e i - were men who came together with Triops, under
Scbvos ка1 Hupir/s, а ф ’ fjs fj v fja o s ет ауе тао'тт)? the leadership of Chthonius, the son of Poseidon and
2 Trjs T rp o a rjyo p la s. v o T e p o v 8’ a VTrjs efia o lX e v a e Syme, from whom the island received the name it
N1 pe v s o Xapo770o K ai ’A y X a t a s , к dXXei Ь laф epш v, bears. At a later time its king was Nireus, the son
o s ка л e m T p o ia v ¡лет ’A y a p ,e p ,v o v o s еат рат еаае, of Charops and Aglaia, an unusually handsome man
Trjs те v fja o v b v a a v T e v w v кал T ijs KoiSiay fie p o v s who also took part with Agamemnon in the war
K vpeevtov. ¡лета 8e t o v s T p o jiK o v s y p o v o v s кат е- against Troy both as ruler of the island and as lord
a y o v TTjv v fja o v Rapes, кай’ ov K aipov еваХатто- of a part of Cnidia. But after the period of the
Trojan War Carians seized the island, during the
K paT ovv. vo T ep o v 8’ a v y jid w yevo fievu yv ефv y o v
time when they were rulers of the sea. At a later
е к т-fjs v fja o v , кал катаж -рааг то K aX ovjievov
time, however, when droughts came, the Carians
O v p d v io v . fj 8e H vjirj 8Leįieivev ep rjfio s, etos о
fled the island and made their home in Uranium, as
cttoAos o A a K eb a i/o o vio jv K ai ’A p y e i w v rrapefiaX ev els it is called. Thereupon Syme continued to be un
TOVTovs t o v s T07700S" eVeiTa катцж ш дг) rrdXiv t o v 8e inhabited, until the expedition which the Lace
3 to v Tporrov. Ttov ¡лета. ’I ttttotov t l s ¡лет аауом daemonians and the Argives made came to these
T fjs arro tK la s, ovo/ла A a v a o s , d v a X a fiw v t o v s parts, and at that time the island became settled
Ka d v o T e p fja a v T a s T fjs foVppoSooaas, eprjjiov o v a a v again in the following manner. One of the com
TTjv H vpirjv KaTcpKYjae кал тлa iv ea e p o is v o T ep o v panions of Hippotes, a certain Nausus by name, was
кат а-TrXevaaaiv, w v fjv Hoo0os fjyep u o v, pueTaSovs a member of the colony, and taking those who had
come too late to share in the allotment of the land
he settled Syme, which was uninhabited at that
1 In the battle of Salamis, 480 B.o. 2 In 479 B.c.
2 The poet Archilochus (Athenaeus, 1. 30 F) compared the
time, and later, when certain other men, under the
wine of Naxos to the nectar of the gods. leadership of Xuthus, put in at the island, he gave
242 243
them a share in the citizenship and in the land, and
rrfs T roA irelas K ai x^lip a s Koivfj rrjv vrjoov K ara)K ifoe.
all of them in common settled the island. And we
<j>aol Sè r i j s a-noiK ias r a v r r fs fi e r a o x e ï v r o d s r e are told that both Cnidians and Rhodians were
KviSiouç K al 'P o B io vs. members of this colony.
54. K d À u S ra v Sè K a l N lo v p o v to f iè v d p x a io v 54. Calydna and Nisyros were settled in ancient
K âpes K a n p K r fo a v , fie r a Sè r a in a Q erraX oç d times by Carians, and after that Thettalus, the son
âfi<j>orépas r à s v r /o o v s K a r e K r r fa a r o .
'H p a /c À é o u s o f Heracles, took possession of both islands. And
b io rre p “Avn<j> 6s r e K a l Î> e iS i 7T7roç o l K oiojv f ia o i A e î s this explains why both Antiphus and Pheidippus,1
o rp a revo vres e ls ’T A io v r jp x o v T^w rrX eovT ivv ¿k who were kings of the Coans, in the expedition
2 rto v rrpoeiprffiévivv v rfo w v . K a ra Sè r o v è k Tpoias against Troy led those who sailed from the two
(IttottX o v v r é r r a p e s réàv ’A y a fié fiv o v o s v e w v ¿¿j- islands just mentioned. And on the return from
érreaov rrepl K d X v X v a v , K al r o i s è y x c o p lo is K a r a - Troy four of Agamemnon’s ships were wrecked off
3 fi iy é v r e s K a rw K rfa a v . o l Sè rrjv N1o v p o v r o rraXaiov Calydna, and the survivors mingled with the natives
o iK rfo a v re s vat o o e io fièvv 8ie<j>9dprfoaw vorepov
of the island and made their home there. The
ancient inhabitants o f Nisyros were destroyed by
Sè Kipoi, KaOdrrep rrjv K dX vdvav, r a v r r fv
earthquakes, and at a later time the Coans settled
K a n p K T fo a v fi e r a Sè r a v r a <j>0opâs àvO pwrrw v
the island, as they had done in the case of Calydna ;
èv r f j vrjotp y e v o fié v rfs o l 'P 0S101 e n o iK o v s els and after that, when an epidemic had carried away
a v rr fv â n é o r e iX a v . the population of the island, the Rhodians dispatched
4 T rjv Sè K d p rr a O o v n p ô j r o i f iè v tp K rfo a v r ô w f i e r a colonists to it.
M iV oj r iv e s o v o r p a r e v o a fié v iv v , K ad o v X P ° V° V As for Carpathos, its first inhabitants were certain
è d a X a r r o K p d r r fa e r r p w r o s r o w ’ K X X r fv o w v o r e p o v men who joined with Minos in his campaigns at the
Sè TToXXaîs y e v e a î s " I o k Xo s o A r jfi o A e o v r o s , time when he was the first of the Greeks to be
’A p y e î o s d jv r o y é v o s , K a r a r i X o y io v a rr o ïK ia v master of the sea ; and many generations later
à rr é o r e iX e v e l s r r jv K d p v a O o v . Iolcus, the son of Demoleon, an Argive by ancestry,
55. TrfV Sè v fjo o v TTfv ô v o fia ô fié v rfv PoSov in obedience to a certain oracle dispatched a colony
rrp w ro i K a rw K rfa a v o l rr p o a a y o p e v ô fie v o i TeA^îves" to Carpathos.
o v r o i S’ rjo a v v io l fiè v Q a X d r r r js , dis o fivO os
55. The island which is called Rhodes was first
inhabited by the people who were known as Tel-
TTapadédcoKe, fiv O o X o y o v v r a i Sè fi e r a K.arjieipas
chines ; these were children of Thalatta,2 as the
rrjs ’ÎÏK e a v o v Q v y a rp o s ¿KÔpéifjai T lo o e id â iv a ,
mythical tradition tells us, and the myth relates
2 'Peas avroîs r r a p a K a r a O e fié v r fs r o fdpe<j>os. yevé- that they, together with Capheira, the daughter of
Oceanus, nurtured Poseidon, whom Rhea com
1 Sons o f Thettalus; cp. the Ilia d , 2. 676 ff. mitted as a babe to their care. And we are told
2 The Sea. '
245
244
o9ar S' avrovs Kal reyvarv nvaiv evperas Kal that they were also the discoverers of certain arts
aXXojv rd>v yprjcriprwv els rov filov rtdv dv9pdnra)v and that they introduced other things which are
elarjyrjrdsX dydXpara re 9ecdv rrpwror Kara- useful for the life of mankind. They were also the
aKevaaar Xeyovrar, Kai n v a rdiv apyarcov a<j>r- first, men say, to fashion statues of gods, and some
Spvparojv drr' eKelvwv emovop,dcr9ai• rrapa p,ev of the ancient images of gods have been named
after them; so, for example, among the Lindians
yap ArvSrors 'ArroXXojva TeAîViov Trpocrayopevdrj-
there is an “ Apollo Telchinius,” as it is called,
var, rrapd Se TaAucrioi? "Hpav K a i Nvp,<f>as TeA-
among the Ialysians a Hera and Nymphae, both
yrvlas, rrapd Se Kap,erpevcrrv "Hpav TeXyrvrav. called “ Telchinian,” and among the Cameirans a
3 Xeyovrar S’ ovroi, Kal ydijres yeyovevat, Kai “ Hera Telchinia.” And men say that the Telchines
rrapdyerv ore fiovXorvro ve<f>7] re Kai, oprfipovs were also wizards and could summon clouds and rain
Kal yaXaâs,' options Se Kal e<j>eXKecr9ar- and hail at their will and likewise could even bring
ravra Se Ka9drrep Kal rods pdyovs rrorerv snow; these things, the accounts tell us, they could
urropovarv. dXAdrrecr9ar Se K a i ra s rSras prop- do even as could the Magi of Persia; and they
<f>as, Kal ervar <j>9ovepovs ev rfj SrSacrKaXra rtdv could also change their natural shapes and were
reyytdv. jealous of teaching their arts to others.
4 IIoCTeiSdiva Se dvSpa>9evra epao9rjvar ’ AXlas Poseidon, the myth continues, when he had grown
rfjs rtdv TeXylvcov aSeA<f>fjs, Kal p,ry9evra 1 2 yev- to manhood, became enamoured of Halia, the sister
vrjcrar rralSas e£ p,ev dppevas, p-tav Se 9vyarepa
of the Telchines, and lying with her he begat six
male children and one daughter, called Rhodos,
5 'PoSov, atjX fjs rrjv vfjaov ovop,ao9rjvar. yeve-
after whom the island was named. And at this
o9ar Se Kara rov Karpov rovrov ev ro ls rrpos ecu
period in the eastern parts of the island there sprung
prepecrr rrjs vtjtrov rods K\i)9evras yryavras• up the Giants, as they were called; and at the
ore Srj Kal 7,evs Xeyerar KararrerroXep,rjKws T i time when Zeus is said to have subdued the Titans,
r a n a ? epaa9rjvar p-tas rtdv vvp.tf>tdv ’ lpraXras ovop,a- he became enamoured of one of the nymphs, Himalia
t,oprevr]s, Kal rpels e£ avrfjs rexvtdaar rraZSas, by name, and begat by her three sons, Spartaeus,
6 YirrapraZov, Kpovrov, K vrov. Kara Se rrjv rov - Cronius, and Cytus. And while these were still
rcov rjXrKtav 1j>acrlv ’ AtjrpoSrrrjV e k Kv9ripojv k o - young men, Aphrodite, they say, as she was journey
paôprevqv els Kvrrpov Kal rrpocropp.t£op.evi)v rfj ing from Cytherae to Cyprus and dropped anchor
vrjcrcp KioXv9rjvar vrro rtdv UoaerSwvos vrtdv, near Rhodes, was prevented from stopping there by
ovrtov vrreprjtfidvcjv Kal vfiprcrridv rrjs Se 9eov the sons of Poseidon, who were arrogant and insolent
men; whereupon the goddess, in her wrath, brought
1 So Vogel, aAAa (A E ) . . . eitrqyijaaaflai M SS., Bekker,
Dindorf.
2 ravT-r] after ¡u^den-a omitted by A B D E , Vogel, retained
by Bekker, Dindorf.
246 247
S ia туѵ o p y y v e p fia X o v o y s a v T o ls p a v la v , p iy y v a L a m ad n ess u p o n th e m , a n d th e y la y w ith th e ir

avTO Vs fi ia ту р ут p i к а і ттоХАа к а к а b p d v t o v s m o th e r a g a in s t h e r will a n d c o m m itte d m a n y acts
o f violence u p o n th e n ativ es. B u t w h en P oseidon
7 e y y a ip lo v s . ПостеіЗсоѵа 8е то у е у о ѵ о? а іо в о р е ѵ о ѵ
le a rn e d o f w h a t h a d h a p p e n e d h e b u rie d his sons
t o v s v lo v s к р ѵ ф а і кат а y fj s b id туѵ п е п р а у р е ѵ у ѵ
b e n e a th th e e a rth , b ecau se o f th e ir sh am efu l d ee d ,
a la y v v y v , o v s к Х у Ѳуѵас n p o a y tp o v s b a ip o v a s '
an d m e n called th e m th e “ E a s te r n D em o n s an d
'А Х іа ѵ be р іф а о а ѵ еаѵтуѵ e ls туѵ ѲаХаттаѵ H a lia c a st h e rs e lf in to th e sea, a n d she w as a fte r
А еѵ коѲ еаѵ оѵораоѲ уѵае к а і T ip y s аѲаѵатоѵ т ѵуеіѵ w ards g iv en th e n a m e o f L e u c o th e a a n d a tta in e d to
■пара то Г? e y y c o p lo is ■ im m o rta l h o n o u r in th e ey es o f th e n ativ es.
56. X porqj 8’ ѵотероѵ n p o a io d o p e v o v s t o v s 56. A t a la te r tim e , th e m y th co n tin u e s, th e
TeA yihay тоѵ реХХоѵта уІѵеоѲ а t кат акХ ѵ о p o v T elch in es, p e rceiv in g in ad v an ce th e flood t h a t was
ік Х т е Іѵ туѵ ѵ уооѵ к а і Ъ іа а п а р у ѵ а і. А ѵ к о ѵ 8’ g o in g to com e, forsook th e islan d a n d w ere sc a tte re d .
і к тоѵтшѵ n a p a y e v o p e v o v e ls туѵ А ѵкіаѵ ’А поХ - O f th e ir n u m b e r L ycus w e n t to L y cia a n d d e d ic a te d
Xojvos А ѵ к іо ѵ Іероѵ ІЬ рѵаааѲ аі п а р а тоѵ ’ЕсіѵѲоѵ th e r e b esid e th e X a n th u s riv e r a te m p le o f Apollo
2 по т а р о ѵ . тоѵ 8е к а т а кХ ѵ о р о ѵ y e v o p e v o v t o v s L ycius. A n d w hen th e flood cam e th e re s t o f th e
/иеѵ aX X ovs Ь іаф Ѳ аруѵ аі, T y s 8 е ѵ уо о ѵ 8 і а туѵ in h a b ita n ts p e rish e d ,— a n d since th e w a te rs, becau se
e n o p fip ia v e n m o X a a d v T to v тшѵ v y p w v Xip-vdoat.
o f th e a b u n d a n t rain s, overflow ed th e islan d , its level
p a rts w ere tu r n e d in to s ta g n a n t pools— b u t a few
t o v s e m n e S o v s T o n o v s , o X iy o v s 8 e ls т а рет еш ра
fled for re fu g e to th e u p p e r regions o f th e islan d and
T y s ѵ уооѵ ovjL<f>vyovTas Ъ іаооіѲ уѵаі' ev о Is v n a p -
w ere sav ed , th e sons o f Z eus b e in g am o n g th e ir
3 у е іѵ к а і t o v s Atoy n a l b a s . "H A ior 8e кат а p e v n u m b e r. H e liu s ,1 th e m y th te lls us, beco m in g
тоѵ рѵѲоѵ ераоѲеѵта T y s 'P o S o u туѵ те ѵ уооѵ e n a m o u re d o f R hodos, n a m e d th e islan d R h o d es a fte r
a n ’ a v n y s оѵоріАоаі 'P o S o r к а і то em noXdC ,ov h e r a n d c a u se d th e w a te r w hich h a d overflow ed it
vb o jp а ф а ѵ іо а г о 8’ d X yO ys X 6 y o s otl кат а туѵ to d isa p p e a r. B u t th e tr u e e x p la n a tio n is th a t,
e f d p x fj s оѵот аоіѵ T y s ѵ уооѵ n y X c v b o v s o v o y s w hile in th e first fo rm in g o f th e w orld th e island w as
еті к а і p a X a K y s , тоѵ yXcov аѵ а£ураѵаѵт а туѵ still lik e m u d a n d so ft, th e su n d rie d u p th e la rg e r
n o X X y v ѵурот ут а ^ ш о у о ѵ у о а і туѵ у у ѵ , к а і у е ѵ е - p a r t o f its w etn ess a n d filled th e la n d w ith living
оѲ аі t o v s KXyOevTas a n ’ аѵтоѵ 'H A ia S a y , епт а c re a tu re s, a n d th e r e cam e in to b e in g th e H e lia d a e ,3
тоѵ аріѲ роѵ , к а і aX X ovs o p o iw s X a o v s 1 аѵтб- w ho w ere n a m e d a fte r h im , sev en in n u m b e r, an d
4 уѲ оѵаs . aKoXovOios be t o v to l s ѵориоѲ уѵаі туѵ o th e r p eo p les w ho w e re , like th e m , sp ru n g fro m th e
la n d itself. In c o n seq u en ce o f th e s e e v e n ts th e
1 So Vogel, aXXovs om itted by F, каХ t o v s (om itted by D)
Aaovr ofzoiojs Bekker, Dindorf. 2 “ Children of the Sun.” J . L. Myres ( Who Were the
Greeks?, 139-40) sees in these “ Children of the S u n ” the
early Minoan inhabitants of Rhodes.
1 The sun.
248 249
vrjoov lepdv 'H A iou Kal tovs fiera re u m i yevofiivovs isla n d w as co n sid e re d to b e sac re d to H eliu s, a n d th e
'P oS iouy SiareXicrai rrepiTTOTepov tcòv aXXaiv R h o d ian s o f la te r tim e s m a d e i t th e ir p ra c tic e to
QeS)v Tifiàivras tov “HAiov cóy apyrfyov tov yivovs h o n o u r H eliu s above all th e o th e r gods, as th e a n c e sto r
fi a v T c ò v . e iv a i Se tovs em ò. v io v s " 0 y t-fio v , a n d fo u n d e r from w hom th e y w ere d e sc e n d e d . H is
ìiépKa<f>ov, M a/cap a, ’A /c rlv a , T e v d y r jv , T p i o n a v , sev en sons w ere O ch im u s, C e rcap h u s, M a c a r, A ctis,
T e n a g e s, T rio p as, a n d C andalus, a n d th e r e w as one
KdvSaAov, dvyarépa Sè fiia v , ’ H X e K T p v d )-
d a u g h te r , E le c try o n e , w ho q u it th is life w hile still
v-qv, ffv €tl T ra p B iv o v o v o a v f ie r a X X d ^ a i tov ß i o v
a m a id e n a n d a tta in e d a t th e h an d s o f th e R hodians
K a l T L fiw v r v y e Z v 7r a p a 'P o S io iy rjp io iK Ìò v . d v h p e v -
to hon o u rs like th o se a c c o rd e d to th e h ero es. A n d
9 e Z o i Sè toZs ' I l AiaSaiy elrreZv tov 'TIAion, o r i 1 w h e n th e H e lia d a e a tta in e d to m an h o o d th e y w ere
o iT i v e s d v ’A d r f v ä O v o io o i T rp tò ro i, Trap e a V T o ls to ld b y H eliu s t h a t th e first p eo p le to offer sacrifices
e ijo v u i TTfv 9 e ó v to S a v r ò X i y e r a i 8iaoa<j>fjoai to A th e n a wro u ld ev e r e n jo y th e p re se n c e o f th e
6 t o Zs ttjv ’A t t l k t iv K a T O iK o vo i. Sio K a i tj>aoi tovs g o d d e s s ; a n d th e sam e th in g , w e a re to ld , w as dis
f i è v 'H A id S a ? S ia -rrjv OTroviirjv i m X a B o f i i v o v s closed b y h im to th e in h a b ita n ts o f A ttic a . C onse
iv e y K e Z v 7TVp i m ß e Z v a i t o t € 2 r à B v f i a r a , t o v q u e n tly , m e n sa y , th e H e lia d a e , fo rg e ttin g in th e ir
Sè Tore ß a a i X e v o v r a t <Z)v A d q v a i u i v i i e K p o v a i m h a ste to p u t fire b e n e a th th e victim s, n e v e rth e le ss
7 tov rrvpòs 9voai vorepov. 81077ep <f>aoi Siafiéveiv la id th e m on th e a lta rs a t th e tim e ,1 wdiereas C ecrops,
fiiypi tov vvv to Kara TTfv Qvoiav ’¿Siov iv tt} w ho w as k in g a t t h a t tim e o f th e A th e n ia n s , p e r
'PoSco, Kal TTfv 6tòv iv avTrj Ka9i8pvo9ai. fo rm ed th e sacrifice over fire, b u t la te r th a n th e
H e lia d a e . T his is th e reaso n , m e n sa y , w hy th e
I l e p ì f l è v o v v rc ò v d p y a io X o y o v f ié v a iv tta p à
p ec u lia r p ra c tic e as re g a rd s th e m a n n e r o f sacrificing
'P o S io iy O lirà) T iv e s f i v d o X o y o v o i v ev 01s è u r i Kal
p ersists in R hodes to th is d a y , a n d w hy th e goddess
Z r jv io v o r à Trepl T a v r -q s a w r a ^ d f i e v o s . h as h e r s e a t on th e islan d .
57. 0 1 8’ 'H A ia S a i hid<f>opoi yevrfdévT es Tcòv S uch, th e n , is th e a c c o u n t w hich c e rta in w rite rs o f
dXXcov i v TraiSeia 8irfveyK av K al fia X io T i v d o T p o - m y th s give a b o u t th e a n tiq u itie s o f th e R h o d ian s,
X o y ia . elariyrfaavTO Sè K ai -rrepi r f j s v atm A ia? one o f th e m b e in g Z en o n ,2 w ho has com posed a
2 TToXXd Kal r à Trepl r à y cópas S iè r a fa v . ev<f>vi(jTa- h isto ry o f th e islan d .
1 on added by Eichstädt. 57. T h e H e lia d a e , besid es h av in g show n th em selv es
2 So Oldfather : xal ¿ n d tiva i rare MSS., Bekker ; trai and su p e rio r to all o th e r m e n , likew ise su rp a sse d th e m
rore om itted by E ichstädt, Dindorf, Vogel. in le a rn in g a n d especially in a s tro lo g y ; a n d th e y
1 T hat is, the Heliadae performed the sacrifice as soon as
in tro d u c e d m a n y n ew p ra c tic e s in se a m an sh ip an d
they were told and so before Cecrops did, but in their haste e sta b lish e d th e division o f th e d ay in to ho u rs. T h e
they forgot to light the fire before putting the victims on the
2 Polybius (16. 14) considered Zenon of sufficient im port
kindling ; Cecrops observed the correct custom of putting the
ance as a historian to criticize his local patriotism.
victims on the blazing fire, b u t later than the Heliadae.
250 25I
DIODORUS OF SICILY BOOK V. 57. 2—6
tos Se y e v o p e v o s T e v d y r j s v n o t w v a b e X tjjw v Sia m o st h ig h ly en d o w ed o f th e m b y n a tu re w as T e n a g e s,
<f>8ovov dvrjpeQ rj ■ y v w a d e lc n j s Se t rjs e m ß o v X f js w ho w as slain b y his b ro th e rs b e c a u se o f th e ir envy
o l f i e T a a y b v r e s t o v <j>6vov n a v T e s ecf>vyov. tovtw v o f h i m ; b u t w h en th e ir tre a c h e ro u s a c t b ecam e
Se Ma/cap p e v e is Ae'crß o v atj>lKeTO, KavSaAo? Se k n o w n , all w ho h a d h a d a h a n d in th e m u rd e r to o k to
e is ttjv K a r ’A k t Is 8’ e is A ' l y v m o v a n a p a s flight. O f th e ir n u m b e r M a c a r cam e to L esb o s, a n d
eKTLtje ttjv 'IIAioimoAu' o v o jj a l o jj e v r j v , a n o t o v C an d alu s to C o s ; a n d A c tis, sailin g off to E g y p t,
n a T p o s d e p e v o s ttjv n p o c n j y o p l a v ol 8 A iy vn T L O L fo u n d e d th e r e th e c ity m e n call H eliopolis, n a m in g
e jia O o v n a p ’ avTO V tcl n e p l ttjv d o T p o X o y L a v O eojprj- it a fte r his f a t h e r ; a n d it w as from him t h a t th e
3 p iara. v o T e p o v Se n a p ä t o I s "EAAiâi y e v o ji e v o v E g y p tia n s le a rn e d th e law s o f a stro lo g y . B u t w hen
a t a la te r tim e th e r e cam e a flood am o n g th e G reek s
K a T a K X v o fio v , K a l Sia ttjv e n o j i ß p l a v t w v nXeLOTüW
a n d th e m a jo rity o f m a n k in d p e rish e d b y reaso n o f
a v O p a in u iv a n o X o p e v o w , o p -o lio s t o v t o l s K a i T a
th e a b u n d a n c e o f ra in , i t cam e to pass t h a t all w ritte n
Sia t w v ypapLpLaTtov v n o p .v rjp n .T a a v v e ß r j <f>dapijvaL-
m o n u m e n ts w ere also d e stro y e d in th e sam e m a n n e r
4 8i’ rjv aLTUiv o l A iy vn T L O L K a ip o v evdeTOV X a ß S v T e s as m a n k in d ; a n d th is is th e reaso n w hy th e E g y p
e^LÖLonoLrjaavTO r a n e p l t tjs a crT p o X o yL a s, K a i tlov tia n s, seizin g th e fav o u rab le occasion, a p p ro p ria te d to
'EAAtjvoji' 8ia ttjv a y v o L a v prjKeTL t w v y p a p p a T w v th e m se lv e s th e k n o w led g e o f a stro lo g y , a n d w hy,
a v T L n o L o vp ,e vw v e v l o y v a e v , 1 w s a v T o l npw TO L ttjv since th e G re e k s, b e c a u se o f th e ir ig n o ra n c e , no lo n g e r
5 tw v aoTpw v evpeoLV e n o L T jo a v r o . o p .o lw s 8e la id a n y claim to w ritin g , th e b e lie f p re v a ile d th a t th e
K a l ’A d r jv a lo L K T L ijavT es e v A l y v m w n o X iv ttjv E g y p tia n s w ere th e first m e n to effect th e discovery
o vo jia t'O jj.evrjv S aiv , t tjs o p n l a s '¿ T vyo v d y v o l a s o f th e sta rs. L ik ew ise th e A th e n ia n s , a lth o u g h th e y
8 ia to v KaTaKXvapLOV. 8i’ ä s aiV iaj n o X X a ls w ere th e fo u n d ers o f th e c ity in E g y p t m e n call Sai's,
v o T e p o v y e v e a l s K aS/ios o ’A y r j v o p o s ¿ k ttjs suffered from th e sam e ig n o ra n c e b e c a u se o f th e
Q olvlktjs n p w T O S vneXrjrf>8rj KopLLcrai y p ä p j i a T a
flood. A n d i t w as b ecau se o f reasons su ch as th e s e
t h a t m a n y g e n e ra tio n s la te r m e n su p p o sed t h a t
e is ttjv 'EAAaSa- K a l a n e K e lv o v t o X o m o v ol
C ad m u s, th e son o f A g e n o r, h a d b e e n th e first to
”EAArjv es e b o ^ a v ä e l tl n p o a e v p lo K e L V n e p l t w v
b rin g th e le tte r s from P h o e n ic ia to G r e e c e ; a n d
y p a jj.jj.d T w v , kolvtjs tlvo s d y v o la s kllt e y o v a r js
a fte r th e tim e o f C ad m u s onw ards th e G re e k s w ere
tovs "EAArâi. b eliev ed to h av e k e p t m a k in g new discoveries in th e
6 Tpio7ra? S e n X e v a a s e is ttjv K a p la v K a T e o y ev science o f w ritin g , since a so rt o f g e n e ra l ig n o ran ce
a K pw T rjp L o v to an’ e K e lv o v T p L o m o v K X rjdev. o f th e fa c ts p o ssessed th e G re e k s .1
1 So Stephanus : eviaxvaav. T rio p as sailed to C aria a n d seized a p ro m o n to ry
w hich w as c alled T rio p iu m a fte r him . B u t th e re s t
1 Book 1, pa ssim , presents the claims put forward by the claims of the Greeks here set forth are em pty boasting. On
E gyptians for the priority of their civilization; the counter Cadmus and the “ Phoenician letters ” see Book 3. 67.
252 253
o l be X oltto'l t o v 'H A tou rra lb e s b id to prj р ет а - o f th e sons o f H e liu s, since th e y h a d h a d no h a n d in
c jy e l v t o v <j>6vov K a T e p e iv a v e v Tjj ' P o S oj , ка1 кат - th e m u rd e r, re m a in e d b e h in d in R h o d es a n d m a d e
coKTjGav e v r f j 'l a X v a l a K ricravres ttoX iv ’ A y a t a v . th e ir h o m es in th e te r rito ry o f Ia ly su s, w h e re th e y
7 cov о T T p ea fivT ep o s "O yi p o s f ja o i X e v c w eyppe fo u n d e d th e c ity o f A c h aea. O ch im u s, w ho w as th e
p la v ro w e y y a ip io w Nvp<j>cbv 'H y ^ ro p ia v , e£ o ld e st o f th e m a n d th e ir k in g , m a rrie d H e g e to ria ,
17? e y e v v r ja e в о у а т е р а Kv 8 t'лттггр> Trjv р е т a таСта one o f th e N y m p h s o f t h a t re g io n , a n d b e g a t b y h e r
К и р f t la p р е т о го p a a O e l a a v • 7)r y r j p a s К 4 р к а ф о д a d a u g h te r C y d ip p e , w hose n a m e w as a fte rw a rd s
8 а Ь еХ ф о s S itS t^ aro Trjv fia e n X e ia v . р е т a 8 e Trjv c h a n g e d to C y r b ia ; a n d C erc a p h u s, a n o th e r o f th e
b ro th e rs , m a rrie d C y rb ia a n d su c c e e d e d to th e th ro n e .
t o v t o v TeX evTTjv 8 ieb e £ a vT O тг/v d p y r /v v i o l T p e l s ,
U p o n th e d e a th o f C ercap h u s his th r e e sons, L in d u s,
A lv b o s , ’I d X v a o s , K d p .e i.p o s ' em be to vto w
Ia ly su s, a n d C am eiru s, su cc e e d e d to th e su p re m e
y e v o p e v r j s p e y d X r j s TrXrj p v p i b o s , е т к Х о а в е ш а rj p o w e r; a n d d u rin g th e ir life tim e th e r e cam e a g re a t
K v p fir j e p r jp o s е у е у е т о , a v T o l be bielX ovT O T ijv d e lu g e a n d C y rb e w as b u rie d b e n e a th th e flood an d
ydbpav, ка1 exaaT os еа и т о и n o X iv opdvvvpov laid w a ste , w h e re u p o n th e th r e e d iv id e d th e lan d
ектите. am o n g th e m se lv e s, a n d e a c h o f th e m fo u n d e d a city
5 8. K a r a Se to vto vs tovs ypovovs A avaos w hich b o re his n am e.
e<f>vyev e £ A l y v m o v р е т а tow O vyaT epow кат а- 58. A b o u t th is tim e D an a iis to g e th e r w ith his
rr X e v a a s b e T rjs 'P o S ia j e ls A i v b o v к а ! ттроа- d a u g h te rs fled fro m E g y p t, a n d w h e n h e p u t ash o re
b eyO ecs v n o t o w e y y w p l w v , I b p v a a r o T rjs ' A d r p d s a t L in d u s in R h o d es a n d rec e iv e d th e k in d ly w elcom e
le p o v к а ! t o d y a X p a T rjs d e o v K a d ie p o o o e . tow o f th e in h a b ita n ts , h e e sta b lish e d th e r e a te m p le o f
be tov A a v a o v d v y a T e p w v T p e l s ¿TeX evTrjcrav к а т а A th e n a a n d d e d ic a te d in it a s ta tu e o f th e g oddess.
Trjv e m b r j p l a v Trjv e v Trj A iv b c p , a t 8 aAAat р е т а
O f th e d a u g h te rs o f D an a iis th r e e d ie d d u rin g th e ir
sta y in L in d u s, b u t th e re s t sailed on to A rgos
2 t o v ттаT p o s A a v a o v e ls ”A p y o s ¿¿¡evX evcrav. p i -
to g e th e r w ith th e ir fa th e r D an aiis. A n d a little
K pov 8 ’ v a r e p o v t o v to w t w v y p cw o w K d b p x rs о
a fte r th is tim e C ad m u s, th e son o f A g e n o r, h a v in g
’A y r jv o p o s , a r r e a r a X p e v o s v v o t o v fia a iX e o r s к а т а
b e e n d is p a tc h e d b y th e k in g to se e k o u t E u ro p e ,
t,r\Tr]cnv r r js K v p eb rrrjs, K a T e rrX e v a ev e ls Trjv p u t a sh o re a t R h o d es. H e h a d b e e n se v erely b u ffeted
'P o S t a v K e y e i p a a p e v o s 8 ’ la y v p c b s к а т а t o v b y te m p e s ts d u rin g th e voy ag e a n d h a d ta k e n a vow
ttX o v v k o I TTeTTOvtjpevos e v y d s I b p v a a a d a i Y l o a e ib d j - to fo u n d a te m p le to P o seid o n , a n d so, sin ce h e h a d
vos le p o v , b ia o o o d e ls I b p v a a r o к а т а Trjv v rja o v com e th ro u g h w ith his life, h e fo u n d ed in th e island
tov deov to vto v re p e v o s xal tow Ф o^.vlкa)v a sac re d p re c in c t to th is g o d a n d le ft th e r e c e rta in
аттеХпте T i v a s t o v s e m p e X r j a o p e v o v s . o v t o i be o f th e P h o en ician s to serv e as its overseers. T h ese
K a r a p i y e v r e s TaAucnoi? b ie r e X e a a v o v p v o X iT e v - m e n m in g le d w ith th e Ia ly sia n s a n d c o n tin u e d to
live as fellow -citizens w ith th e m , a n d from th e m , w e
254 255
opevoi TOVTOiS' ¿£ wv <f>aoL tovs lepels Kara yevos a re to ld , th e p rie sts w e re d ra w n w ho su cc e e d e d
3 Sia8eyea9ai r a j lepwavvas. o S’ ovv K dS/xoj to th e p rie stly office b y h e re d ity . N ow C adm us
xal rrjv AivSiav ’A 9rjvav eTt-prjaev ava9rfpaoiv, h o n o u re d likew ise th e L in d ia n A th e n a w ith votive
offerings, one o f w hich w as a s trik in g b ro n ze
ev ols rjv yaAxovs Aep-qs aîoXoyos xaTeaxevaa-
c a u ld ro n w o rk e d a fte r th e a n c ie n t m a n n e r, a n d th is
pevos els tov apyalov p v9 p ov ovtos 8 ’ elyev
c a rrie d a n in sc rip tio n in P h o e n ic ia n le tte r s , w hich,
emypacf>rjv (froivixixoZs ypdp.fj.aaLv, a <f>aat, npwTov m e n say , w e re first b ro u g h t from P h o e n ic ia to G reece.
ex (boLVLKrfs els T i ) v 'EAAaSa xopia9rjvai. S u b se q u e n t to th e s e h a p p e n in g s, w h en th e la n d
4 M e ra Se ravra Trjs 'P o S ia j yrjs avelarjs o<f>ei.s o f R h o d es b ro u g h t fo rth h u g e se rp e n ts , it cam e to
imeppeyedeis avvefir] ttoXAovs tojv eyywpiwv vtto pass t h a t th e s e rp e n ts c a u se d th e d e a th o f m a n y of
th e n a tiv e s ; c o n se q u e n tly th e survivors d isp a tc h e d
twv o<f>ewv &La(j>9apfjvaL' &Loirep ol TrepiAei,<f>9evTes
m e n to D elos to in q u ire o f th e g o d how th e y m ig h t
euefjLipav els ArjXov rovs bTepwrqaovTas tov rid th e m se lv e s o f th e evil. A n d A pollo c o m m an d ed
5 9 e o v ire p i r r js t w v k c lk w v a n a X A a y f js ■ t o v 8 ’ th e m to receiv e P h o rb a s a n d his com panions a n d to
'A ttoXA w v o s T T p o o T a ^ a vT o s a v T o l s i r a p a A a fie lv <t>op- colonize to g e th e r w ith th e m th e isla n d o f R hodes
fta v r a jLiera tw v a v v a x o A o v 9 o v v T O jv a iiT w , xai — P h o rb a s w as a son o f L a p ith e s a n d w as ta r ry in g in
T h essaly to g e th e r w ith a co n sid erab le n u m b e r of
peTa to vtw v x a T o ix e lv ttjv 'P o S o v (o v t o s 8’
m e n , se e k in g a la n d in w hich h e m ig h t m a k e his
rjv vlo s p e v A a -rrL 9ov, SieVpi/3e S e ir e p l 0 e f r a A Lav
h o m e— a n d th e R h o d ian s ‘su m m o n ed h im as th e
peTa T rA eio vw v, tp fT w v yw pav e is x a T O L xrjo L v), o racle h a d c o m m a n d e d a n d g av e h im a sh a re in th e
tw v Se 'P o S i w v p e T a ir e p i fi a p e v w v avTov K a ra lan d . A n d P h o rb a s d e stro y e d th e se rp e n ts , a n d
TJfv p a v T e i a v x a l p e T a S o v T w v T rjs y to p a j, o pev a fte r h e h a d fre e d th e islan d o f its fe a r h e m a d e his
O o p ^ a j dveZXe tovs o<f>eis, x a l tt ]v v r ja o v e A e v 9 e p w - h o m e in R h o d e s ; fu rth e rm o re , since in o th e r re sp e c ts
h e p ro v e d h im se lf a g r e a t a n d g o o d m a n , a fte r his
aas tov cjjopov, x a T w x i j o e v ev Trj 'P o S ia , y e v o -
d e a th h e w as ac c o rd e d h o n o u rs lik e th o se offered to
pevos Se xal raAAa d v rjp aya9os ¿aye T t.p d s h ero es.
r jp w L x a s p e T a ttjv TeXeVTTfV. 59. A t a la te r tim e th a n th e e v e n ts w e have
59. "T OTepov Se tovtwv ’AA9aLpevrjs o K a - d esc rib e d A lth a e m e n e s, th e son o f C a tre u s th e k in g
Tpews vlos tov KpyTwv fiaaiAews ne pi tlvojv ypr\- o f C re te , w hile in q u irin g o f th e o racle re g a rd in g
aTTfpiaôpevos eAafie yprjapov, o n nenpwpevov c e rta in o th e r m a tte r s , rec e iv e d th e re p ly t h a t it was
fa te d t h a t h e sh o u ld slay his fa th e r b y his ow n h a n d .
cot Iv avTw tov naTpos avToyeLpa yevea9ai.
So w ishing to avoid su ch an a b o m in ab le a c t, h e fled
2 fiovXopevos ovv tovto to p v a o s excfjvyeZv exova lw s o f h is fre e w ill fro m C re te to g e th e r w ith such as
ecfjvyev ex Trjs K prfTrjs peTa twv fiovXopevwv d e sire d to sail aw ay w ith him , th e s e b e in g a con-
256
257
avvarrapai, ttXeiovojv ovtojv. ovtos pev ovv Kare- sid e ra b le c o m p an y . A lth a e m e n e s, th e n , p u t ashore
rrAevae rfjs 'PoSiaj els VLdpeipov Kal e m 1 opovs on R h o d es a t C am eiru s, a n d on M o u n t A ta b y ru s he
’A ra fivpov A ios lepov idpvaa-ro tov rrpoaayopev- fo u n d e d a te m p le o f Z eus w ho is calle d Z eus A ta -
opevov 'Arafivplow ¿Uorrep e n Kal vvv TipaTaL b y r iu s ; a n d for th is reaso n th e te m p le is h e ld in
sp ecial h o n o u r e v e n to th is d a y , s itu a te d as i t is u pon
8t,a(f>ep6vTios, Kelpevov em twos viprjXrjs a.Kpas,
a lo fty p e a k fro m w hich one c a n d e sc ry C re te . So
3 a ft rjs e o r i v d(f>opav r r jv K p r jr r jv . o p e v ovv
A lth a e m e n e s w ith his co m p an io n s m a d e his hom e
’A X d a i p e v r j s /xera r o w a v v a K o X o v d r j a d v T o w /car-
in C am eiru s, b e in g h e ld in h o n o u r b y th e n a tiv e s ; b u t
ip K tja e v e v r fj K a p e l p c o , T L p w p e v o s v r r o tow e y y o j p l o w •
his fa th e r C a tre u s , h a v in g no m a le c h ild re n a t hom e
o Se TraTTjp avTO V K a r p e v s , e p r jp o s wv d p p e v o jv a n d d e a rly loving A lth a e m e n e s, sa ile d to R h o d es,
r r a id o w K a l 8ia(f> epovTw s d y a r r o w tov ' A A d a i p e v r j v , b e in g reso lv ed u p o n fin d in g his son a n d b rin g in g him
e rrX e va e v e ls 'P oSov, f t X o T i p o v p e v o s e v p e lv tov b a c k to C re te . A n d now th e fa te d d e stin y p re v a ile d :
v lo v K a l d r r a y a y e Z v e ls YLprjT'qv. T r js S e Kara C a tre u s d ise m b a rk e d b y n ig h t u p o n th e la n d o f
to T rerrp io p evo v a v a y K r js e T n a y v o v a r q s , 6 p e v R h o d es w ith a few follow ers, a n d w h en th e r e arose
K ar/jeuj d -refti] p e r d tlvow e m Trjv 'P o S l a v vvktos, a h a n d -to -h a n d conflict b e tw e e n th e m a n d th e
K al y e v o p e v r js a v p rrX o K rjs Kal p d y q s rr p o s tovs n a tiv e s, A lth a e m e n e s, ru sh in g o u t to a id th e m , h u rled
e y y w p l o v s o ’A X d a i p e v r j s e K fio rjd w v rjKO VTiae X o yy r] his sp e a r, a n d s tru c k in ig n o ra n c e his fa th e r an d
K al Si d y v o i a v r r a la a s d rreK T eiv e tov r r a r e p a . k ille d him . A n d w h e n h e re a liz e d w h a t h e h a d
d o n e, A lth a e m e n e s, b e in g u n a b le to b e a r his g re a t
4 yvioadelarjs Se Trjs rrpaêws, o 2 ’ AAdaipevrjs ov
affliction, sh u n n e d all m e e tin g s a n d asso ciatio n w ith
Svvapevos <f>epeiv to peyedos Trjs <yvpL(f>opds tils pev
m a n k in d , a n d b e to o k h im se lf to u n fre q u e n te d places
drravTrjoeis Kal opuAlas tow dvdpo'jrrow rrepieKapme^
a n d w a n d e re d a b o u t alo n e , u n til th e g r ie f p u t an
SiSovs 8’ eavTov els Taj eprqplas rjXaTO pdvos Kal e n d to his life ; a n d a t a la te r tim e h e re c e iv e d a t th e
Sia tt]v Xvrrrjv ¿TeAevT’qoew varepov Se Kara Tiva h a n d s o f th e R h o d ia n s, as a c e rta in oracle h a d com
yprjapov Tipds ¿aye rrapd 'P oS totj rjpwiKas. m a n d e d , th e h o n o u rs w hich a re a c c o rd e d to h ero es.
5 J ip a y v Se ttp o tow T p io iK io v T X rqrT oX epos o S h o rtly b e fo re th e T ro ja n W a r T le p o le m u s ,1 th e
'Hpa/cAeouj <f>evyiov Sia tov At K v p v lo v d d v a T o v , son o f H e ra c le s, w ho -was a fu g itiv e b e c a u se o f th e
ov a K o v a lw s rjv a v rjp rjK io s, erj>vyev ¿ kovo Iios e £ d e a th o f L icy m n iu s, w hom h e h a d u n w ittin g ly slain,
" A p y o v s " XPrl a ll 23° v 8 e A a fio w v rre p d r r o iK la s p e r d fled o f his fre e w ill from A rg o s ; a n d u p o n receiv in g
tiviov X a d w K a T e rrX e v a ev e ls T rjv 'PoSor, /cat a n o ra c u la r resp o n se re g a rd in g w h ere h e should go
to fo u n d a s e ttle m e n t, h e p u t a sh o re a t R h o des
1 So Vogel, «rat eVl fiev AD , eVl 8’ other MSS., Bekker; to g e th e r w ith a few p e o p le , an d b e in g k in d ly received
Dindorf.
2 /zev after o deleted by Bekker. 1 Cp. the similar account about Tlepolemus in Book 4. 58.
3 So D in dorf: TrapeVa/x77-re. 7-8.
258 259
DIODORUS OF SICILY
BOOK V . 59. 5- 60. 4
проаЬеуве'ц virò twv eyywpiwv avrov каторк-qae.
b y th e in h a b ita n ts h e m a d e his h o m e th e r e . A n d
6 yevófievoi 8 è fiaoiXevi neiarji Trji vr/aov ttjv те b e co m in g k in g o f th e w hole islan d h e p o rtio n e d o u t
yo'jpav èn ’larji катекХ'ррооу^ае кал. таХХа 8i- th e la n d in e q u a l a llo tm e n ts a n d c o n tin u e d in o th e r
eréXecrev dpywv ènieiK&i. rò 8è теЛevraìov [лет' re s p e c ts as w ell to ru le e q u ita b ly . A n d in th e en d ,
' Kyajiéjivovoi (TTpaTevwv eli ’TÀiov Trji ¡lèv w h e n h e w as on th e p o in t o f ta k in g p a r t w ith A g a
'P Ó S od TTjv rjyepLoviav ттареЪоже В о ига та) èè, m e m n o n in th e w ar a g a in s t Iliu m , h e p u t th e ru le o f
“ A pyovs avTw [leTaayóvTi Trji <j>vyijs, a vròi 8 ’ R h o d es in th e h a n d s o f B u ta s, w ho h a d acco m p an ied
èmffravrjS èv та) noXéjiop yevójievoi ¿TeXevTrjaev h im in his flig h t fro m A rg o s, a n d h e g a in e d g re a t
ev nrj TpajaSi. fam e for h im se lf in th e w ar a n d m e t his d e a th in
6 0 . ’ E77€Ì 8 è Tali 'P o S i a jv ttpali;e ai. Trji кат' 1 th e T ro ad .
àvTLirépai Xeppovrjoov evia ov [in епХеув ai avpifiefir]- 60. Since th e affairs o f R h o d es, as it h a p p e n e d ,
Kev, ovk àvoiKeiov -qyovjiai nepl avTtòv SieXGelv. b e c a m e in te rw o v e n w ith c e rta in e v e n ts o cc u rrin g in
th e C h erro n esu s w hich lies o p p o site th e islan d , I
rj Xeppóvrjooi toIvvv т о naXaióv, ол [lev Tivéi
th in k it w ill n o t be fo re ig n to m y p u rp o se to discuss
фaaiv, ¿770 tov toitov Trji ф-voewi ovtoì ladpubbovi
th e la tte r . T h e C h e rro n esu s, as som e m e n say ,
TavTTji етиуе Trji npoorjyoplai• eòi Sé Tivei re c e iv e d in a n c ie n t tim e s th e n a m e it b e a rs from th e
àvayeypd<f>aaiv, ànò tov SvvaoT evaavTOi tojv fa c t t h a t th e n a tu r a l sh a p e o f th e re g io n is t h a t o f an
2 T077a»v óvojia X eppovrjoov npoarjyópevTai. ov isth m u s, b u t o th e rs h a v e w ritte n t h a t th e n a m e
noXXw 8 ’ varepov Trji tovtov SvvaoTeiai Хеуетае C h erro n esu s is g iv en it from th e m a n w ho once ru le d
rrévre ìiov p rjra i ¿к ìip-qTrji e li avTrjv nepaiwdrjvai- over th o se p a rts . T h e a c c o u n t ru n s lik e t h i s : N o t
tovtovì 8 ’ ¿ 7 7 o y ó v o v i yeyovéva i tojv vnoheâjiévojv lo n g a fte r C h e rro n e su s h a d ru le d , five C u re te s p assed
A la п ара Trji firjTpòi 'P e a ? ка1 врефа-VTOJV èv тo l i over to it from C re te , a n d th e s e w e re d e sc e n d a n ts of
3 кат а r~rjv ìip rjT T jv ’ISaioi? o p e o i. o t ÓXuj 8’ th o s e w ho h a d re c e iv e d Z eus from his m o th e r R h ea
à ijio X ó y o j n X e v a a v T a i e l i тг/v X e p p ó v r jo o v t o v ì [ lè v a n d h a d n u rtu re d him in th e m o u n ta in s o f Id e in
K a T O iK o v v T a i a v T rjv К а р а? е к /З а Х е ш , avTOVi 8è C re te .1 A n d sailin g to th e C h erro n esu s w ith a
KaTOiK-qaavTai rr[v [ lè v y w p a v e l i n é v T e [léprj n o ta b le e x p e d itio n th e y e x p e lle d th e C arian s w ho
d w e lt th e r e , a n d s e ttlin g dow n in th e la n d th e m
8 le X e lv , к а 1 n ó X iv e K a o T o v к т ю a i 9 é p .e v o v а ф '
selves th e y d iv id e d it in to five p a rts , each o f th e m
4 éavTOV tt[v npoarjyoplav. ov noXv 8 è tovtojv
fo u n d in g a c ity w hich h e n a m e d a fte r h im self. N o t
KaTÓmv "Ivayov tov 'Apyelojv fiaaiXéa, афаию- lo n g a fte r th is In a c h u s , th e k in g o f th e A rg iv e s, since
0elarji Trji dvyaTpòi ’ lo f i ? , èânoarelXai К vpvov, his d a u g h te r Io h a d d is a p p e a re d , s e n t fo rth C y rn u s,
éva twv rjyepioviKéòv avSpwv, SóvTa avTw otÓXov one o f his m e n in h ig h co m m an d , fittin g h im o u t w ith
¿¿¡lóXoyov, Kaì npoaTaâi ìjrjTelv ev navTi топор a c o n sid erab le fle e t, a n d o rd e re d h im to h u n t fo r
So Dindorf : ката rr/v. 1 See chap. 65 below.
260 261
TTjV ’ Id>, xal prj erraveXdetv, eav prj ravTTjs eyxpa- Io in every region and not to return unless he had
got possession o f her. And Cyrnus, after having
5 Trjs yevrjTCU. o Se Kvpvos errl rroXXd peprj Trjs
wandered over many parts o f the inhabited world
olxovpevrjs rrXavrjdels xal prj Svvapevos evpeiv
without being able to find her, put ashore in Caria
Tav-njv, xarevXevae Trjs K a pias els Trjv npoeipij- on the Cherronesus we are discussing; and despairing
pevrjv Xeppovrjaov arroyvovs Se Trjv els olxov o f ever returning to his house, he made his home in
avaxopiSrjv xaTipxrjoev ev rfj Xeppovrjcrw, xal the Cherronesus, where, partly by persuasive means
ra pev velaas, ra S’ avayxacras efiacriXevae pepovs and partly by the use o f force, he became king o f a
Trjs yd p a s xal rroXiv exTiaev opiovvpov eavrqj part o f the land and founded a city which bore his
H vpvov rroXiTevopevos Se SrjpoTixws peyaXrp name Cyrnus. A nd by administering affairs in a
aTTohoyyjs ervyxave irapd rots ovpTToXirevopevois■ popular fashion he enjoyed great favour among his
61. M era §e ravra Tpiovav, kva row 'HAtou fellow-citizens.
xal 'PoSou Tralhcov, tj>evyovra Sta 1 tov T e w yew 61. A fter this, the account continues, Triopas, one
tov aSeA(j>ov <f>6vov els rrjv XeppovTjaov diixecrdai. o f the sons o f Helius and Rhodos, who was a fugi
evravda Se xadapdevra tov (j>6vov 2 into MeAtcrcreatj tive because o f the murder o f his brother Tenages,
came to the Cherronesus. And after he had been
rod ftacnXecos els ttjv QerraALav vXevaai enl
purified there o f the murder by Melisseus the king,
crvppaylav to is AevxaXlojvos vaial, xal crvvex-
he sailed to Thessaly to give assistance as an ally to
fiaXelv ex Trjs QeTTaXlas tovs HeXaayovs, xal the sons o f Deucalion, and with their aid he expelled
2 pepioaodai to xaXovpevov A oitiov neSlov. ev- from Thessaly the Pelasgians and took for his portion
Tavda Se to Tepevos Trjs A 'qprjTpos exxoifiavTa Trj 3 the plain which is called Dotium. There he cut
vXrj xaTaxprjaaaOai 4 rrpos fiaoiXelajv xaTaoxevrjv down the sacred grove o f Demeter and used the wood
Si rjv a ’lTiav vtto twv eyxojpi ojv picrq9evTa <j>vyeiv to build a palace; and for this reason he incurred
ex QeTTaXlas, x a l xaTanXevaai peTa t w v avp- the hatred o f the natives, whereupon he fled from
77Aevoavrwv Xawv els Trjv KyiSiay, ev fj XTiaai Thessaly and put ashore, together with the peoples
3 to xaXovpevov arr’ avTod Tpiom ov. evTevdev S who sailed with him, in the territory o f Cnidus, where
oppiopevov TTjv re Xeppoyrjcroy xaTaxTqaaadai xal he founded Triopium, as it was called after him.
Trjs opip ov Rapid? ttoXXtjv. rrepl Se tov yevovs And setting out from this place as his base he won
tov Tpiona rroXXol twv avyypatftewv xai rroirjTwv for himself both the Cherronesus and a large part o f
Siarreiwvrjxaaiv ol pev yap dvaypdiovaiv avtov1 3
2 neighboring Caria. But as regards the ancestry of
Triopas there is disagreement among many o f the
1 Sia added by Hertlein. historians and p oets; for some have recorded that
2 (b ov o v
to v DF, Vogel, to v r jio v o v other MSS., Bekker,
Dindorf.
3 ¡vev after Tj) deleted by Bekker. * So CFG, Dindorf, xaTaxpfjoBai other MSS., Bekker, Vogel.
262 263
K a v á ^ r j s r f j s A i ó X o v /raí IlocreiSü/vo?,
v ío v e t v a i h e w as th e son o f C a n ach e, th e d a u g h te r o f A eolus,
oí Se A a n W o v t o v ’ A n ó X X c o v o s kcu S tiAjS^? r f j s a n d P o seid o n , b u t o th e rs t h a t h e w as b o rn o f L a p ith e s,
U rjv e L o v . th e son o f A pollo, a n d S tilb e , th e d a u g h te r o f P e n e iu s.
62. “Eorn S’ ev KaorrctjSa) r f j s Xeppovrjorou 62. In C a sta b u s, on th e C h erro n esu s, th e r e is a
íe p o v r iy io v 'H fu O é a s , rjs tt¡ v n e p L n é r e ia v o v k afiov te m p le w hich is sa c re d to H e m ith e a , a n d th e r e is no
n a p a X in e Z v . n o X X o í p é v o v v /cat noL K ÍX oi Aóyoi reaso n w hy w e should o m it to m e n tio n th e stra n g e
TTepi r a v T r jS n a p a b é b o v T a L - t o v S’ é n L K p a T o v v r a o c c u rren ce w hich b efell th is g o d d ess. N ow m a n y
/caí o vp< f> ojvovpevov n a p a to Zs eyycopLOLs 8ié ^ ip ,e v . a n d various a c co u n ts h a v e b e e n h a n d e d dow n re g a r d
ÍLiTacf>vÁov yáp /caí 'X.pvaodép.ihós <f>acn yevéadai in g h e r, b u t w e shall re c o u n t t h a t w hich h as p re v a iled
a n d is in ac c o rd w ith w h a t th e n a tiv e s re la te .
rpeZs dvyarépas, MoXnablav /caí 'Pote!/ /caí ü a p -
T o S ta p h y lu s a n d C h ry so th em is w ere b o rn th r e e
Bevov ovopa. /caí tj ¡ pév 'Potot t o v ’ AnóÁÁojva
d a u g h te rs , M o lp a d ia , R h o eo , a n d P a rth e n o s b y
¡LiyévTa eyKVov n oífjaar t o v Se narepa avrrjs
n a m e . A pollo lay w ith R hoeo a n d b ro u g h t h e r
eos vn avOpomov rfjs <¡>8opas yeyevr¡pévr¡s opyiaOfj- w ith c h ild ; a n d h e r fa th e r, b e lie v in g t h a t h e r sed u c
vai, /caí Siá t o v t o tt]v Qvyarépa eís Xápvaiea tio n w as d u e to a m a n , w as a n g e re d , a n d in his a n g e r
2 ovyKÁeícravTa /3aXeZv els tt) v dáXarrav. npoaevey- h e s h u t up his d a u g h te r in a c h e st a n d c a st h e r in to
6eíar¡s Sé rfjs XápvaKos rfj Ar¡Xcp re/cetv áppeva, th e sea. B u t th e c h e st w as w ash ed up u p o n D elos,
ko X npoaayopevaai ro naiSiov " A vlov . tt¡v Se w h ere sh e g a v e b ir th to a m ale c h ild a n d called th e
'Pota/ napaSó^cvs ocodeioav avadeívai ro ¡3pé(f>os b a b e A niu s. A n d R ho eo , w ho h a d b e e n sav ed from
énl t o v fiwpov t o v ’ AnóXXcovos, /caí ¿nevâadai d e a th in th is u n e x p e c te d m a n n e r, laid th e b a b e upon
rep 8ea>, el eoTiv él; iieeivov, crcó£eiv avro. t o v th e a lta r o f A pollo a n d p ra y e d to th e g o d to save its
S’ ’AnóXXcova pvdoXoyovm ró re pév Kpvtfiai ró life i f i t w as his child. T h e re u p o n A pollo, th e m y th
naiSíov, varepov Se <f>povrlaavra rfjs Tpocfirjs re la te s , co n cealed th e ch ild for th e tim e , b u t a fte r
SiSáfai tt¡v ¡iaVTLKr¡v, /cat n v a s av t ío nepm dévai w ard s h e g av e th o u g h t to its re a rin g , in s tru c te d it
in d iv in a tio n , a n d c o n fe rre d u p o n it c e rta in g re a t
3 peyáXas TLpás. ras Se tt¡s <f>8apeí<yr]s aSeXcf>as
ho n o u rs. A n d th e o th e r siste rs o f th e m a id e n w ho
MoXnaSlav Kaí Tlapdévov (¡tvXarrovaas t o v t o v
h a d b e e n se d u c e d , n a m e ly , M o lp a d ia a n d P a rth e n o s,
narpós o lvov, npoacfiárojs /car’ ávdpwnovs evpr¡- w hile w a tc h in g th e ir f a th e r ’s w in e, a d rin k w hich
pévov, els vnvov Kareveydrjvai' Ka9 ov Sr¡ Kaipóv h a d only re c e n tly b e e n d isco v ered am o n g m e n , fell
ra s rpe(fiop.évas nap’ avroZs vs eloeXdeív, /caí t o v asleep ; a n d w hile th e y w e re asleep som e sw ine w hich
re éyovra t o v o lvov Kepapov crvvTpZtfiai /caí t o v th e y w e re k e e p in g e n te r e d in a n d b ro k e th e j a r
olvov Stac/>$eípat. ra s Se napdévovs padoveras w hich c o n ta in e d th e w ine a n d so d e stro y e d th e w ine.
to yeyovós, /cat (¡¡o^Tjdelaas t o anóropov t o v A n d th e m a id e n s, w h en th e y le a rn e d w h a t h a d
h a p p e n e d , in fe a r o f th e ir f a th e r ’s se v e rity fled to
264 265
TTarp6s, <f>vyttv ¿7 7 I tov alyiaXov Kal oltto tlvw v th e ed g e o f th e se a a n d h u rle d th e m se lv e s dow n
4 TT€Tpwv inprjXojv t a v T a s p v fi a i . ’K n o X X o w a S t fro m som e lo fty rocks. B u t A pollo, b e c a u se o f his
8la tt ]v oi/c € io n jra r r /v TTpos tt \ v a S tX tfirjv viro X a f5 6 v T a affection for th e ir siste r, re s c u e d th e m a id e n s a n d
r a s /copa? t l s r a ? t v X t p p o v q o i p 77oX tLS K a r a a r r j - e sta b lish e d th e m in th e c itie s o f th e C h erro n esus.
a a l. K a l T’q v p t v o v o p a t o p t v r p IlapfA vov ¿77017]- T h e one n a m e d P a rth e n o s , as th e g o d b ro u g h t it to
a tv ¿v B o v fia a T q j T rjs 'K .tp p o v 'q a o v TLpds eyeiv p ass, e n jo y e d h o n o u rs a n d a sa c re d p re c in c t in
B u b a stu s o f th e C h erro n esu s, w hile M o lp a d ia , w ho
K a l T t p t v o s , MoA 7raS iav Se t l s KacrrajSov t X d o v o a v
cam e to C a sta b u s, w as g iv en th e n a m e H e m ith e a ,1
S ia 7~qv a 770 t o v 6t o v y t v o p t v q v ¿ 77i<f>dveiav ' H p i -
b e c a u se th e g o d h a d a p p e a re d to m e n , a n d she w as
d t a v c o v o p d o B a i K a l T i p a a d a i 77a p a 7racri r o i? t v
h o n o u re d b y all w ho d w e lt in th e C h erro n esus.
5 ¥ L tp p o v r]a tp . t v Se r a t s B v o l a i s a v r f j s 8 i a to A n d in th e sacrifices w hich a re h e ld in h e r h o n o u r a
o v p f i a v 77tpl t o v o lv o v 77a d o s tcls p t v 0 7 7 0 v S a s p t X i - m ix tu re o f h o n ey a n d m ilk is u se d in th e lib atio n s,
K p a T to 770LOVOI, t o v 8’ a i fi d p t v o v r] <f>ay6vra v o s b ecau se o f th e e x p e rie n c e w hich she h a d h a d in
OV vSpL pO V 77pO a tX dt1v 77pOS TO T tp tV O S . c o n n ectio n w ith th e w ine, w hile a n y o n e w ho has
6 3 . ’E v Se to I? v o T t p o v y p o v o i s e m too o vtov to u c h e d a h o g or e a te n o f its flesh is n o t p e rm itte d
t X a f i t t o I t p o v av^7]OLV T r j s 'H /x i d t a s , cvO T t p fq to d ra w n e a r to th e sa c re d p re c in c t.
pOVOV 77a p a TOLS t y y c v p i o i s K a l TOLS 77tpLOLKOLS 63. I n la te r tim e s th e te m p le o f H e m ith e a e n jo y e d
T i.p a .a 6 a i SicnêpovTco?, aAAa K a l too ? p a K p a v so g r e a t a d e v e lo p m e n t t h a t n o t only w as it h e ld in
o iK o v v T a s t l s avTO tf^X oT Lpcos tfio iT a v, K a i d v o i a i s sp ecial h o n o u r b y th e in h a b ita n ts o f th e p la c e a n d o f
T t p ty a X o 7 7 p t7 7 ta i K al a v a d - q p a o iv aîo A o y o i? n e ig h b o u rin g reg io n s, b u t even p eo p le s fro m a fa r
c a m e to it in th e ir d ev o tio n a n d h o n o u re d it w ith
T L p d v , t o S t p t y l o t o v , I I t p o a s - q y o v p t v o v s Trjs
costly sacrifices a n d n o ta b le d e d ic a tio n s. A n d m o st
’A a l a s K a l 77avTa t a T to v 'E X X i jm jv I t pa. o v X to v T a s
im p o rta n t o f all, w h en th e P e rsia n s w ere th e
p o v o v t o v T r j s ' H p i d t a s T t p t v o v s o .7 7 0 o y to 9 a i,
d o m in a n t p o w er in A sia a n d w e re p lu n d e rin g all
tovs T t X rja T a s t o v s 77avTa S ia p T r d ^ o v T a s p o v o v th e te m p le s o f th e G re e k s ,2th e p re c in c t o f H e m ith e a
tovto d tfitlv a L T r a v T tX w s a a v X o v , K ai77tp a T tiyiO T O V w as th e sole sh rin e on w hich th e y d id n o t lay h a n d s,
2 V77d p y o v K a l ¿ k lv S v v o v t y o v t~i) v a p r r a y q v . a iT ia v a n d th e ro b b e rs w ho w e re p illa g in g e v e ry th in g th e y
8 e r r js e m 77At o v a v ^ r j o t c u s <j>tpovoL T q v KOLvqv m e t le ft th is sh rin e alone e n tire ly u n p lu n d e re d , a n d
th is th e y d id d e sp ite th e fa c t t h a t i t w as u n w alled
a n d th e p illa g in g o f it w ould h av e e n ta ile d no d a n g e r.
1 Half-goddess. A n d th e re a so n w hich m e n ad v a n c e fo r its con
2 Cicero (Law s, 2. 26) tells us th a t Xerxes burned the
temples of Greeee in accordance with the advice of the Magi,
tin u e d d e v e lo p m e n t is th e b e n e fa c tio n s w hich th e
“ on the ground th a t the Greeks shut up the gods within and free, seeing th a t this whole universe is their tem ple and
walls, whereas all places consecrated to them ought to be open
home ” (tr. of Keyes in the L.G .L.).
266 267
e ls d v S p w T r o v s e v e p y e a l a v t o i s r e y a p x a p iv o v a i g o d d ess confers u p o n all m a n k in d a lik e ; for she

K a r a t o v s V7TVOVS e rju a T a p -e v^v (jravepd)s S i S o v a i a p p e a rs in v isible sh a p e in th e ir sleep to th o se w ho
r r jv d e p a r r e la v K a l -ttoXXo v s t o i s a T r e y v w a p ie v o is
a re in suffering a n d gives th e m h e a lin g , a n d m an y
w ho a re in th e g rip o f d iseases for w hich no re m e d y
ir a d e a i a v v e y o p - e v o v s 1 v y i a a d r j v a i - Trpos Se t o v t o is 1
2
is k n o w n a re re s to re d to h e a l t h ; fu rth e rm o re , to
r a s S v o T O K o v a a s t w v y v v a i x w v T rjs e v r a l s w S le n
w o m en w ho a re suffering in c h ild b irth th e goddess
T a X a n r w p i a s K a i x i v S v v w v a T ra X X aT T eiv r r jv d e o v .
gives re lie f from th e a g o n y a n d p erils o f tra v a il.
3 Sto x a l ttoXXw v e x rr a X a io w y p o v w v a e a w a p e v w v C o n se q u e n tly , since m a n y h av e b e e n sav ed in th e s e
77677X r jp w r a i t o T e p e v o s a v a d r ] p a r w v , x a l T a v T a w ays from m o st a n c ie n t tim e s, th e sa c re d p re c in c t
o v d ' vtto (f>vXdxwv o v d vtto T e i y o v s o y y p o v <f>vXaT- is filled w ith v o tiv e offerings, n or a re th e s e p ro te c te d
T o p .e v a , aAA’ vtto T rjs a v v r jd o v s 8e i a i 8a ip .o v ia s . b y g u a rd s or b y a s tro n g w all, b u t b y th e h a b itu a l
6 4 . I l e p t p.ev ovv 'P o S o u xal Xeppovrjcrov re v e re n c e o f th e p e o p le .
dpKeadrjcropieSa tois prjdelai, Trepl Se KpTjTTj? 64. N ow as re g a rd s R h o d es a n d th e C h erro n esu s
vvv 8ie£ipiev. oi p.ev yap ttjv K p7]T7]v xaTOixovvTes w e shall re s t c o n te n t w ith w h a t h as b e e n said , a n d
<f>aaiv dpyaioTaTovs yeveoS a t Trap avTois tovs we shall a t th is p o in t discuss C rete. T h e in h a b ita n ts
ovop.at,op.evovs EreotcpTjTas' a VToydovas, Sv tov 3 o f C re te claim t h a t th e o ld e st p e o p le o f th e islan d
jS aatA ea K p-i^ra xaXovp-evov TrXelo-Ta xal p te y ta ra w ere th o se w ho a re k n o w n as E te o c r e ta n s ,1 w ho w ere
/c a rd TTjv vrjaov evpelv to. 8vvap.eva tov koivov twv
sp ru n g fro m th e soil itse lf, a n d th a t th e ir k in g , who
w as called C res, w as resp o n sib le for th e g r e a te s t
2 d vd p io T ro jv f ii o v w<j>eXfjcrai. x a l t w v 8e w v S e t o v s
n u m b e r o f th e m o st im p o rta n t d iscoveries m a d e in
Tr X e io T o v s p -v d o X o y o v c n Trap ’ e a v T O is y e v e a d a t t o v s
th e isla n d w hich c o n trib u te d to th e im p ro v e m e n t o f
S ta r a i x o iv d s e v e p y e a la s T v y o v T a s a d a v a T w v th e social life o f m a n k in d . Also th e g re a te r n u m b e r
T i p , w v Trepi w v rjp ieis e v xe<j>aXaiois r a T r a p a S e S o - o f th e g ods w ho, b e c a u se o f th e ir b e n e fa c tio n s to all
p .e v a S ietjip ie v a x o X o v S w s t o i s e v S o ^ o T a T O is t w v m e n a lik e , h a v e b e e n a c co rd ed im m o rta l ho n o u rs,
T a s K p r j T ix d s T T p a êis < jv v r a ^ a p .e v w v . h a d th e ir o rig in , so th e ir m y th s r e la te , in th e ir l a n d ;
3 IIpdiTO t T O ivvv t w v e ls p.vrjp.rjv T ra p a S e S o p ie v w v a n d o f th e tr a d itio n re g a rd in g th e s e gods we shall
w x rjc ra v T rjs K .prjTrjs Trepi Trjv “IS tjv o t T T p o a a y o - now g ive a su m m a ry a c c o u n t, follow ing th e m o st
p e v d e v T e s ’I S a to t A d x T v X o i . t o v t o v s 8 ’ o t ¡le v re p u ta b le w rite rs w ho h av e re c o rd e d th e affairs o f
e x a to v to v a p id p o v y e y o v e v a t T ra p a S e S w x a m v , C re te .
T h e first o f th e s e g ods o f w hom tra d itio n has le ft a
1 T repiT V )(ovT as after cuveô/tevou? deleted by Vogel. re c o rd m a d e th e ir h o m e in C re te a b o u t M t. Id e a n d
2 t o tr e p i after t o v t o is deleted by Dindorf. w ere calle d Id a e a n D a c ty li. T h e se , acco rd in g to
3 ¡ ik v after t o v om itted by CF, Bekker, Dindorf, retained
by Vogel. one tra d itio n , w e re one h u n d re d in n u m b e r, b u t
1 “ Genuine Cretans.”
268 269
o i h e h e K a <f>aolv v n a p y o v r a s r v y e Z v r a v r r j s r r js o th e rs say t h a t th e r e w e re only te n to re ceiv e th is
n p o o r j y o p i a s , r o i s ¿v r a i s X eP a 'L haK ruX ois o v r a s n a m e , co rre sp o n d in g in n u m b e r to th e fingers
4 lo a .p ld fi.o v 5 . evLOL 8’ lo r o p o d o iv , wv eon. K al (da ctyli ) o f th e h an d s. B u t som e h isto ria n s, a n d
“E ^ o p o ? , r o v s ’IS aiou? A a K r v X o v s y e v e o d a i p e v E p h o ru s is o n e o f th e m , re c o rd t h a t th e Id a e a n
K ara r r jv “ld r /v ev O p u y i a , h ia fir jv a i 8e p e r a D a c ty li w ere in fa c t b o rn on th e M t. Id e w hich is in
P h ry g ia a n d p a sse d o v er to E u ro p e to g e th e r w ith
M uySovo? e ls r r jv d d v p d m r jv v n d p ^ a v r a s 8e y o r j r a s
M y g d o n ; a n d since th e y w e re w izard s, th e y p ra c
e m r r j h e d o a i r d s r e e n w h a s kcu r e X e r a s K a l p v o r r j - tis e d c h arm s a n d in itia to ry rite s a n d m y s te rie s, a n d
p i a , K a l ir e p l H a p o d p a K r jv h i a r p d j i a v r a s o v p e r p l w s in th e co u rse o f a so jo u rn in S a m o th ra c e th e y a m a z e d
ev r o v r o is ¿k n X r jr r e iv roi>s e y x w p lo v s ’ K a9’ th e n a tiv e s o f t h a t isla n d n o t a little b y th e ir skill
ov 8rj x p o v o v K al rov ’Op<f>ea, cjivoei hia<f>opw in su ch m a tte rs . A n d i t w as a t th is tim e , w e a re
f u r th e r to ld , t h a t O rp h e u s, w ho w as en d o w e d w ith
K e x o p r fy r jp e v o v 77p o s T rolrfoiv K a l peX cp & ia v, p a d r j -
a n e x c e p tio n a l g if t o f p o esy a n d so n g , also b e c a m e
Trfv y e v e o d a i. r o v r c o v , K a l T rp w ro v e ls r o v s "EA A ^va? a p u p il o f th e irs, a n d h e w as s u b s e q u e n tly th e first
e £ e v e y K e lv r e X e r d s /c a t p v a T - q p ia . to in tro d u c e in itia to ry rite s a n d m y s te rie s to th e
5 0 1 8’ o v v K a ra r r jv K p r f r q v ’IS a to t A cI k t v X oc G reek s.
n a p a d e d o v r a i r r jv r e r o d ir u p o s X P V a l v K a 'L TV V H o w ev er th is m a y b e , th e Id a e a n D a c ty li o f C re te ,
r o d x a X x o d K a l o td r fp o v <f>voiv e ^ e v p e lv r f j s 'A . n r e - so tr a d itio n te lls us, d isco v ered b o th th e use o f fire
a n d w h a t th e m e ta ls c o p p e r a n d iro n a re , as w ell as
p a l u iv x ° ip a s Tiep i rov K aXovp e v o v Be p e K v v d o v ,
th e m e a n s o f w o rk in g th e m , th is b e in g d o n e in th e
6 K al rrjv e p y a o la v 8 t’ rjs K a r a o K e v d ^ e r a i’ ¿¿¿¡avras te r rito ry o f th e c ity o f A p te ra a t B e re c y n th u s, as it
Se p e y d X w v a y a d w v a p y r /y o v s y e y e v fjo d a i. rto is c a lle d ; a n d sin ce th e y w ere lo o k ed u p o n as th e
yevei r w v a vdpum w v n p a iv r v y e lv a d a v a rw v . o rig in a to rs o f g r e a t b lessin g s fo r th e ra c e o f m e n ,
loropodoL 8’ a v r d iv eva p e v n p o o a y o p e v d rjv a L 'H p a - th e y w ere acc o rd e d im m o rta l ho n o u rs. A n d w rite rs
te ll us t h a t one o f th e m w as n a m e d H e ra c le s, a n d
KXea, &o£fl 8e dceveyK o vra d e lv a i r o v a y w v a r o v
ex ce llin g as h e d id in fam e, h e e sta b lish e d th e
r w v ’O X u p ir iw v r o d s 8e p e r a y e v e o r e p o v s d v d p w - O lym pic G am es, a n d t h a t th e m e n o f a la te r p e rio d
ttovs 8 t a ttjv o p w v v p ia v hoK elv r o v e£ 'A X K p ijv rjs th o u g h t, b e c a u se th e n a m e w as th e sa m e , t h a t it w as
7 o v o r r / o a o d a t r r jv r w v 'O X v p r r l w v deoLV. o r jp e Z a th e son o f A lcm en e w ho h a d fo u n d e d th e in s titu tio n
h e r o v r w v <j>aoL h i a p e v e i v to rroX X as r w v y v v a iK w v o f th e O lym pic G am es. A n d ev id en c es o f th is, th e y
en /cat v d v X a p fi a v e i v e m p h d s arro r o v r o v r o d te ll us, a re fo u n d in th e fa c t t h a t m a n y w o m en even
to th is d a y ta k e th e ir in c a n ta tio n s fro m th is g o d a n d
d e o d K a l r r e p i d p p a r a ir o i e l v , w s y e y o v o r o s a v r o d
m a k e a m u le ts in his n a m e , on th e g ro u n d t h a t h e
y o r jr o s K al r a n e p i r d s r e X e r a s e m r e r r jh e v K o r o s ' w as a w izard a n d p ra c tise d th e a rts o f in itia to ry
270
271
r i t e s ; b u t th e y a d d t h a t th e s e th in g s w ere in d e e d
a 8r) 77 Ae Zo t o v K e y o ip lo d a i r f j s 'IIpa/cAeou? o v v r j-
v e ry fa r re m o v ed from th e h a b its o f th e H eracles
d e la s tov y e y o v o r o s e £ 'A X K p .r jv q s . w ho w as b o rn o f A lcm en e .
65. M e ra 8e t o v s '\ 8 a l o v s A o k t v X o v s l o T o p o v m 65. A fte r th e Id a e a n D a c ty li, acco rd in g to accounts
y e v e o d a i K o u p rjra s e vv ea . t o v t o v s 8’ o l pev p v 6 o - we h a v e , th e r e w ere n in e C u re te s. Som e w rite rs o f
A o y o v c n y e y o v e v a i y y]y€ V € iS t o i o a i r o y o v o v s T(ov m y th s re la te t h a t th e s e g ods w ere b o rn o f th e e a rth ,
TSaicov A o k t v X o w . Ka.TOt.KeZv 8’ avTovs ro w b u t acco rd in g to o th e rs, th e y w ere d e sc e n d e d from
opd>v t o v s o u v S e v S p o u s x a l < f> apayyd)8eis t o t t o v s th e Id a e a n D a c ty li. T h e ir hom e th e y m a d e in
Ka l t o o v v o X o v t o v s e y o v T a s o K e rrq v K a l v r r o S v o w m o u n ta in o u s p laces w hich w ere th ic k ly w ooded an d
<j>vcnKrjv, Sia to p,rjTTco K a T a o K e v d s o ik l w v e v p f j a d a i . full o f rav in es, a n d w hich, in a w ord, p ro v id ed a
2 8l e v e y K o v r a s 8 ’ a v T o u s o v v e o e i rroXX a t o w K o ivfj n a tu ra l sh e lte r a n d c o v erag e, since it h a d n o t y e t
y p r jo lp x o v K araS eiâr ray r e y a p ttoip .v a s t o w b e e n d isco v ered how to b u ild houses. A n d since
T rp o fia T o w t o v t o v s a d p o Z o a i npoiT O V S K a l r a y e v rj
th e s e C u re te s e x celled in w isdom th e y discovered
m a n y th in g s w hich a re o f use to m e n g e n e r a lly ; so,
T o jv aXXoov fio(TK 7]p,dTO>v e^'q p .ep a xra t. K a l r a ire p l
for in s ta n c e , th e y w ere th e first to g a th e r sh eep in to
3 r a y p L e X iT T o v p yla s / e a r a S e i^ a i. o p o tto y 8 e K a l
flocks, to d o m e stic a te th e sev eral o th e r k in d s o f
r a rrep l T rjv To^LKTjv K a l r a y K v v r jy ta s eLO'qy'ijoaoO aL, anim als w hich m e n fa tte n , a n d to disco v er th e m a k in g
K al -rrjs ir p o s dX X 'fjX ovs K o w fjs opu.Xt.as K al oxip- o f h o n ey . In th e sam e m a n n e r th e y in tro d u c e d th e
fiid icre ajy, e r t 8’ o p .o v o la s K a l t w o s e v T a tj l a y d p y r j - a r t o f sh o o tin g w ith th e bow a n d th e w ays o f h u n tin g
4 y o v s y e v e o d a i. e vp eZ v Se /eat K a l K pdvrj an im als, a n d th e y show ed m a n k in d how to live a n d
K a l r a y e v o r rX lo v s d p y r j o e i s , 8i tov n o i o v v T a s asso ciate to g e th e r in a com m on life, a n d th e y w ere
p ie y a X o v s ifio<j>ovs a ir a T a v t o v K p o v o v . <f>aol 8’ th e o rig in a to rs o f concord a n d , so to sp e a k , o f o rd erly
a v T o v s t o v A l a , X d d p a t o v 77a rp o y K povoo i r a p a - b eh av io u r. T h e C u re te s also in v e n te d sw ords a n d
S o v o r js ' P e a s T rjs p.r]T pos, v rro 8e ^ a o 6a i K a l d p e - h e lm e ts a n d th e w a r-d an ce, b y m e a n s o f w hich th e y
i p a f Trepl o v to . K a r a p e p o y pe'AAovray Tjpay S rjX o vv ra ise d a g re a t a la ru m a n d d eceiv ed C ro n u s .1 A n d
a v a y K a Z o v a v a X a fie Z v p u K p o v a v to re p to -rrjv S 1 7 7 - we a re to ld th a t , w h en R h e a , th e m o th e r o f Z eus,
e n tr u s te d h im to th e m u n b ek n o w n to C ronus his
yrjcrw .
fa th e r, th e y to o k h im u n d e r th e ir c a re a n d saw to
66. MoSoAoyooat yap ot Kpijrey y e v e o d a i Kara
his n u r t u r e ; b u t since w e p u rp o se to s e t fo rth th is
rijv rtov KoopTjTtov rjX iK ia v t o v s K a X o v p ,e v o v s affair in d e ta il, w e m u st ta k e u p th e a c co u n t a t a
Ttravay. t o v t o v s Se T rjs Kvtooxay y d j p a s e y e w U ttle e a rlie r p o in t.
1 W hen Cronus was searching for the baby Zeus in order 66. T h e m y th th e C re ta n s re la te ru n s like t h i s :
to destroy it, the Curetes drowned out its wailing by the din W h e n th e C u re te s w e re y o u n g m e n , th e T ita n s, as
raised in their war-dance. th e y a re called , w ere still Uving. T h ese T ita n s h a d
272 273
TT]V o iK'qoLV, o r r o v n e p e n K a l v v v d eiK V V T ai O e p e- th e ir d w ellin g in th e la n d a b o u t C nosus, a t th e place
Aia 'P e a ? o lK o rre d a K a l KvrrapiTTOOV aX cros £K r r a - w h ere e v e n to th is d a y m e n p o in t o u t fo u n d a tio n s o f
2 A a io v x p S v o v a v e i p e v o v . v n a p i f a i Se t o v a p i d p o v a ho u se o f R h e a 1 a n d a cy p ress g ro v e w hich h as b e e n
e £ piev avSp a s , rrevTe Se y v v a i K a s , (L s pLev rive? c o n se c ra te d to h e r fro m a n c ie n t tim e s. T h e T ita n s
p v O o X o y o v a iv , 0 v p a v o v K a l T r js ovra?, w s Se' n u m b e re d six m e n a n d five w om en, b e in g b o rn , as
rive? rf>aOLV, ‘¿ k t l v o s t o j v K o v p f ¡t w v K a l p r jT p o s c e rta in w rite rs o f m y th s re la te , o f U ra n u s a n d G e,
b u t a c co rd in g to o th e rs, o f one o f th e C u re te s a n d
T tr a ta ? , a<p rjs a v T o iis T a v r q s r e r e v y e u a i r f j s
T ita e a , from w hom as th e ir m o th e r th e y d e riv e th e
3 r r p o c r q y o p la s . a p p e v a s p e v o v v yevecrO a i t o v re
n a m e th e y h av e. T h e m ales w ere C ro n u s, H y p e rio n ,
K p o v o v K a l 'Y r r e p l o v a K a l Kotov, ert Se Ta7rerov
C oeus, Ia p e tu s , C rius, a n d O c ean u s, a n d th e ir sisters
K a l K p i o v K a l t o T e X e v T a lo v ’Q/reavov, aSeA<f>as Se
w ere R h e a , T h e m is, M n e m o sy n e , P h o e b e , a n d
t o v t w v rrjV re 'P e a v K a l Q e p u v K a l M vrjpLocrvvrjv,
T e th y s. E a c h one o f th e m w as th e d isco v erer o f
e rt Se Ooi/bjv K a l T r j d v v . w v ¿ K a u r o v t l v w v th in g s o f b e n e fit to m a n k in d , a n d b e c a u se o f th e
e v p e r q v y e v e a O a t ro t? a v d p u m o i s , K a l Sia ttjv e ls b e n e fa c tio n th e y c o n fe rre d u p o n all m e n th e y w ere
arravras e v e p y e a la v T v y e iv TipLWV K al p v r p ir ] s a c co rd ed h o n o u rs a n d e v e rla stin g fam e.
aevdov. C ro n u s, since h e w as th e e ld e s t o f th e T ita n s,
4 Tov pLev o v v Kpovov o v r a rrpeajfvT aT O V f ia o i A e a b e c a m e k in g a n d ca u se d all m e n w ho w ere his su b je c ts
y e v e a O a i, K a l tovs K a6’ e a v r o v d v d p w rro v s e£ to c h a n g e from a ru d e w ay o f living to civilized life,
d y p l o v Stat't 7]s e ls f il o v fjpLepov p e T a c rrijc r a i, K a l a n d for th is re a so n h e re c e iv e d g r e a t a p p ro b a tio n
Sia, TOVTO a r r o d o x r js p e y a X r j s T V y o v T a rroX X ovs a n d v isite d m a n y reg io n s o f th e in h a b ite d e a rth .
erreA d elv t o t t o v s T rjs olKOVpLevr]s. elo rjyrjcra crd a i
A m o n g all h e m e t h e in tro d u c e d ju s tic e a n d sin c e rity
o f soul, a n d th is is w hy th e tr a d itio n h as com e dow n
S’ a v T o v a r r a m rrpv re h iK a io a u v r /v K a l tt / v arrX o -
to la te r g e n e ra tio n s t h a t th e m e n o f C ro n u s’ tim e
T rjT a T rjs ’p v y-rjs' Sto K a i t o v s errl Kpovov yevo -
w ere g o o d -h e a rte d , a lto g e th e r g u ileless, a n d b le s t
p revo vs a v d p io r r o v s ro t? p e r a -
r r a p a d e d o c rd a i
w ith felicity . H is k in g d o m w as s tro n g e s t in th e
y e v e a r e p o L s e v r jd e is K a l clkclkovs r r a v r e X w s , e n w e ste rn reg io n s, w h e re in d e e d h e e n jo y e d his g r e a te s t
5 S evSatp o v a s y e y o v o r a s . h w a a r e v a a i S’ a v T o v h o n o u r ; c o n se q u e n tly , dow n ev en to c o m p a ra tiv e ly
p a X i a r a t w v rrp o s ecrrrepav r o r r w v K a l p e y i o r r j s re c e n t tim e s, am o n g th e R om ans a n d th e C a rth a g in
a £ u o 9 rjv a L T L p rjs• Sto K a l p e y p L t w v v e w r e p w v ians, w hile th e ir c ity still sto o d , a n d o th e r n e ig h b o u r
X p o v w v r r a p a 'Pai/xatot? K a l K a p y r /S o v lo L S , o t in g p eo p les, n o ta b le festiv als a n d sacrifices w e re c ele
77V rj ttoA ls a v T r j, e n Se ro t? aAAot? ro t? r r A r jm o x w - b r a te d in h o n o u r o f th is g o d a n d m a n y p laces b o re
p o i s e O v e m v e rr u p a v e ls e o p r d s K a l d v a l a s yevecrB a i
1 This “ House of Rhea ” has been found, in the opinion
to vtw T ip 9 e w K a l rroA A ovs t o t t o v s e r r w v v p o v s of Sir Arthur Evans (Palace o f M in o s, 2. 6 ff.), in the remains
of an Hellenic temple lying within the palace area.
374 275
6 a vro vy e v e c r d a i. Sia Se tt]v VTrepfloXrjv r r js his n a m e .1 A n d b ecau se o f th e ex c e p tio n a l o b ed i
euvopia? d^L K Tifia pev pTjSev oX ojs vtto p .rjb ev o s ence to laws no in ju stic e w as c o m m itte d b y an y one
o v v T e X e lo B a i, i r d v r a s S e tovs vtto tt]v rjyepL oviav a t a n y tim e a n d all th e su b je c ts o f th e ru le o f C ronus
tovtov r e r a y f i e v o v s pa/eapiov f li o v e^r/K e v at, n d crrjs liv ed a life o f b lessed n ess, in th e u n h in d e re d e n jo y
rjb o v rjs < xvepinoSicrrw s a r r o X a v o v T a s ■ v e p l Se tovtwv m e n t o f ev ery p le a su re . T o th is th e p o e t H esiod
also b e a rs w itn ess in th e follow ing w ords : 2
Kal tov TroLrjrrjV 'HotoSov eVipaprupeiv ev T o lo b e
tots € tt€e n v A n d th e y w ho w ere o f C ro n u s’ d a y , w h a t tim e
H e re ig n e d in h e a v ’n , lived lik e th e g ods, no care
o i piev e m K p o v o v r jo a v , o r ovpavw ep .j3 a o i-
I n h e a rt, re m o te a n d fre e from ills a n d toils
X evev, ' S ev ere, from griev o u s sicknesses a n d c a r e s ;
wore B eo l 8’ e ^ w o v , a/CTjSe'a BvpLov e y o v T e s , O ld a g e lay n o t u p o n th e ir lim bs, b u t th e y ,
vocr<f>iv ¿rep re K a K w v K a l dr<rp y a X e v o i o E q u a l in s tre n g th o f leg a n d a rm , e n jo y ed
TTOVOLO E n d le ss d e lig h t o f fe a stin g fa r fro m ills,
vovero jv t a p y a X e w v K a l d.v-/¡proves, o v S e pceXecrcn A n d w h en d e a th cam e , th e y san k in i t as in
y r j p a s eirrjv, a i e l Se 7708a? K a l y e l p a s opoioi A sleep . A n d m a n y o th e r th in g s w ere t h e i r s :
T e p v o v T ’ ev B aXupcn K a K w v ‘¿ K T oaB ev eovre?- G rain -g iv in g e a rth , u n p lo u g h e d , b o re for th e m
BvrjOKOv 8’ ai? vttvoj 8e8p.7jp.evoi. aAAa re fru it
77oAAa A b u n d a n tly a n d w ith o u t s t i n t ; a n d g la d
T o lc n v e r j v K a p rrov 8’ e<j>epe £eiSajpo? d p o v p a
O f h e a rt th e y d w e lt u p o n th e ir tilth th ro u g h o u t
T h e e a rth , in m id st o f blessings m anifold,
a v ro p L a rr) -ttoXX ov re K a l d<f>8ovov o i 8’ e m y a ir j
R ich in th e ir flocks, loved b y th e b lessed gods.
ev(f>poves e p y ’ evepovro a v v eoO X o lcn v TToXeeocnv,
d tfiv e io l p v q X o io i, (¡>iXoi. pa/capeom B e o la i. T h is, th e n , is w h a t th e m y th s have to say a b o u t
C ronus.
Trepl pev o v v K p o v o v r o i a v r a pivB oX oyovcnv. 67. O f H y p e rio n we a re to ld t h a t h e w as th e first to
67. 'T i r e p l o v a 8e <f>aoi t o v r e rjX io v t t / v klvt ]ctlv u n d e rs ta n d , b y d ilig e n t a tte n tio n a n d o b serv atio n ,
Ka l a eX rjvrjs K a l t w v d X X w v d a r p o j v , e m Se ra? th e m o v em en t o f b o th th e sun a n d th e m oon a n d th e
copa? ra? crvvTeX ovpLevas vtto t o v t w v , v p w T o v e£ o th e r sta rs, a n d th e seasons as w ell, in t h a t th e y a re
eVipeAeia? K a l T r a p a T r jp r ja e w s KaravoTjaavra rot? c a u se d b y th e s e bod ies, a n d to m a k e th e s e facts
a X X o i ? e ls y v w c n v n a p a S o v v a i , K a l Sia t o v t o a v T o v k n o w n to o th e r s ; a n d t h a t for th is reaso n h e was
Tra T ep a to vtw v o v o fx a a B r jv a i, KO-Barrepel y ey e v v rjK O T a called th e fa th e r o f th e s e bodies, since h e h a d b e
g o tte n , so to sp e a k , th e sp ecu latio n a b o u t th e m a n d
1 The Saturnalia of the Romans is well known; Diodorus
2 W orks and D ays, 111-120; but Diodorus’ Greek differs
elsewhere (13. 86 ; 20. 14) mentions the ancient practice of
radically in several places from the present te x t of Hesiod.
the Carthaginians of sacrificing children to Cronus.
276 277
2 r y v t o v t c o v decopcav K al <f>vocv. K al K oiou th e ir n a tu re . T o C oeus a n d P h o e b e w as b o rn L e to ,

¡Lev K al Q o c fiy s A y r d ) yevecrd ac, ’la ir e r o v Se a n d to Ia p e tu s w as b o rn P ro m e th e u s, o f w hom
II popcydea r o v v a p a S e S o /ie v o v ¡lev v v o rcvcov tra d itio n te lls us, as som e w rite rs o f m y th s reco rd ,
pcvdoypacfxov ore t o v v p KXetfjas rrapa rcov deedv t h a t h e sto le fire from th e g ods a n d g a v e it to m a n
k in d , th o u g h th e tr u th is th a t h e w as th e d isco v erer
eScoKe ro ts' a v d p cd vo cs, v p o s 8’ aXyOecav edpe-ryv
o f th o se th in g s w hich give fo rth fire a n d from w hich
yevopcevov rcov vvpeccov, e£ o jv e/c/caerai t o v v p .
it m ay b e k in d le d . O f th e fem ale T ita n s th e y say
3 rcov Se T traftS co v fiacre M vypcoervvyv Xoyctrpcovs
t h a t M n em o sy n e d isco v ered th e u ses o f th e p o w e r o f
evpecv K al r a s rcov o v o /id rc o v Oeaecs e/cdora/ ra il' re a so n , a n d t h a t she g av e a d e sig n a tio n to ev ery
d v rto v rd tja c , 8t’ cov K al SyXovpcev e /c a o ra /cat o b je c t a b o u t us b y m e a n s o f th e n am es w hich w e use
v p o s aX X yX ovs opuX ovpcev a r iv e s r o v 'E p /ifjv </)acnv to e x p re ss w h a te v e r w e w ould a n d to h o ld c o n v ersa
elcrrjyrjaaadaL. vpoerdTTTOven Se r f j deco r a t n r j tio n one w ith a n o th e r ; th o u g h th e r e a re th o se w ho
K al r a 77p o s a v a v e a x n v K al ¡ iv r u ir jv 1 y c v o jie v a rrapd a ttr ib u te th e s e d iscoveries to H e rm e s .1 A n d to th is
r o c s a vd p co vo cs, a<j>’ cov Srj /cat r f j s T rp o o ^ y o p la s r v - g o d d ess is also a ttr ib u te d th e p o w er to call th in g s
4 y e c v a v r q v r a v r y s . & epuv Se pcvdoXoyovcn pcavrelas to m em o ry a n d to re m e m b ra n c e (m nem e ) w hich m e n
K al Overt'.as /cat Oeerpcovs r o d s v e p l r w v detdv TTpcoryv possess, a n d it is th is p o w er w hich g a v e h e r th e
e lo y y y o a o d a c K al r a v e p l r y v evvo p u a v K al e lp y - n a m e she receiv ed . T h e m is, th e m y th s te ll u s, w as
v y v /c a ra S e t^ a t. 8to /cat O eojio ûA a/cas /cat deerpeo- th e first to in tro d u c e d iv in atio n s a n d sacrifices a n d
th e o rd in an ces w hich co n cern th e g o d s, a n d to
d eras ovopca ^ e o d a c r o d s r a v e p l r o d s 9eods
in s tru c t m e n in th e w ays o f o b ed ien c e to law s a n d
ooca K al r o d s rcov d vd p td vc u v vopcovs Scac/w Xdr-
o f p e a c e . C o n se q u e n tly m e n w ho p re se rv e w h a t is
r o v r a s ' K al r o v ’A vo X X co , K a9’ o v S y y p d v o v r o d s
holy w ith re s p e c t to th e g ods a n d th e law s o f m en
Xpycrpcods ScSovac pceXXec, 9epc ccrrevecv Xeyopcev a re calle d “ la w -g u a rd ia n s ” ( thesm ophulakes ) an d
a v o r o d r y v Q ep uv e v p e rp c a v y e y o v e v a c t w v “ law -givers ” ( thesm othetai ),2 a n d w e say t h a t A pollo,
5 xpyerpeedv. o vtoc pcev o v v oc 9eol v o X X a r o v a t th e m o m e n t w h e n h e is to re tu r n th e o racu lar
avdpcdvcvov ¡-¡cov e v e p y e r y a a v r e s o v pcovov a d a v a rc o v resp o n ses, is “ issu in g law s a n d o rd in an ces ”
Tcpcwv yijccddycrav, aXXa K al v p td r o c r o v “OXvpc- (them isteuein ), in view o f th e fa c t t h a t T h e m is w as th e
v o v evopecodyoav ocKecv pcera r y v e£ dv9pcovcov discoveress o f o ra c u la r resp o n ses. A n d so th e s e g o d s,
pcerdcjTacrcv. b y re a so n o f th e m a n y b e n e fa c tio n s w hich th e y con
fe rre d u p o n th e life o f m a n , w ere n o t only acco rd ed
1 /cat ¡ivqii-qv deleted by Beiske.
im m o rta l h o n o u rs, b u t i t w as also b e lie v e d th a t
th e y w ere th e first to m a k e th e ir h o m e on M o u n t
1 Cp. Book 1. 16. 1.
2 T h em is (“ law ” ) and thesmos (“ ordinance ” ) are both
O ly m p u s a fte r th e y h a d b e e n tr a n s la te d from am o n g
derived from the stem the (“ establish ” ). m en .
278 279
6 8 . K p o v o v S e K a l 'P e a ? A e y e ra t y e v e o B a c -njv 68. To Cronus and Rhea, we are told, were born
T€ 'E o r i a r K a l A ^ p r j T p a v K a l " H p a v , e r i S e A i a Hestia, Demeter, and Hera, and Zeus, Poseidon, and
/cat Ilo c re iS ro ra K a l " A lS tjv. to vto jv S e A e y e ra t
Hades. O f these, they say, Hestia discovered how
tt ] v pev E o r ia v ttjv t o w o ik low K a r a o K e v r jv e v p e lv ,
to build houses, and because o f this benefaction o f
hers practically all men have established her shrine
/cat S ta Trjv e v e p y e o l a v tovttjv tta p a ttciol o y e S o v
in every home, according her honours and sacrifices.
d vd p co T ro is ¿v v d o a i s o i K ia i y K a B iS p v B r jv a i, T c p d jv
And Demeter, since the corn still grew wild together
K a i 6v o low T v y y d v o v o a w A r jp r jT p a v S e , t o v
with the other plants and was still unknown to men,
o lt ov <j>vopevov p e v cos' e r v y e p ,e r d T ijs d X X jjs was the first to gather it in, to devise how to prepare
fS o r a v r is , a y v o o v p e v o v S e Trap ’ a vO p d n ro L s, ttpdjTTjv and preserve it, and to instruct mankind how to sow
ovyK opuoai K al ttjv K a r e p y a o ia v a vro v K al it. Now she had discovered the corn before she gave
2 <j>v\aKT)v e m v o r j o a i /cat o-rrelpeLV /c araS etfat. e v p e lv birth to her daughter Persephone, but after the birth
p e v o v v a v T tjv t o v o lt ov v p o t o v y e v v fjo a c ttjv o f her daughter and the rape o f her by Pluton, she
B v y a T e p a $>epoe<f>6vrjv, p e T o . S e ttjv ra im jy yeveoL V burned all the fruit o f the corn, both because o f her
kol Trjv vtto nAourtoTO? a p T ra y rjv ep-rrpfjoaL r r a v r a anger at Zeus and because o f her grief over her
tov KapTTov S la re ttjv e y B p a v tt/v ttp o s t o v A l a daughter. A fter she had found Persephone, how
/cat TTjV e-rrl T jj B v y a r p l X vT rqv. p e r d 8e ttjv ever, she became reconciled with Zeus and gave
evpeOLV r f j s <3>epoe<f>6vr]s StaAAayijrai r e to/ Ait
Triptolemus the corn to sow, instructing him both to
share the gift with men everywhere and to teach
/cat Top TpLTTToXepup d v o S o v v a i t o v t o v o ltov
them everything concerned with the labour o f sow
OTTopov, (I) a w r a f a t ttoolv a v d p d m o L S p e T a S o v v a L
ing. And some men say that it was she also who
T yjs T e Scope a ; K a l r a Trepl tt) v e p y a o l a v t o v OTTopov
introduced laws, by obedience to which men have
3 S tS d ^ at. XeyovoL Se TLves o n /cat vdpov; elorjyrj- become accustomed to deal justly one with another,
oaTO, KaB' ovs dXXrjXoLS to Slkolov S tS o rat ovveL- and that mankind has called this goddess Thesmo-
BLoBrjoav avBpojTTOL, /cat tt)v -napaSovoav avTols phoros 1 after the laws which she gave them. And
Beav Beop.o<f>6pov otto tovtojv npooTjyopevoav. since Dem eter has been responsible for the greatest
peyloTcov yap dyad to r dvBpdj-rroLS aLTLav yevopevrjv blessings to mankind, she has been accorded the most
eTTLcfjaveoTaTojv Tvyelv TLpwv Kal Bvolojv, e t i 8 ’ notable honours and sacrifices, and magnificent feasts
eopTOJv Kal Travrjyvpeojv peyaXoTTpe-ndiv, ov Trap’ and festivals as well, not only by the Greeks, but also
" E A A ijcti pdvov, aXXa Kal napa ttS ol oyeSov r o t? by almost all barbarians who have partaken o f this
f3ap/3apoLS, oool Trjs Tpo<f>fjs TavTrjs eKOLVowrjoav. kind o f food.
6 9 . Ap<f>LO^rjTOvOL Se Trepl rfjs e v p e o e o js tov 69. There is dispute about the discovery o f the
Kap-nov toutou tto AA o i , rrjv Beov <f>dpevoL Trap' fruit o f the corn on the part o f many peoples, who
1 Law-giver.
281
a i iT o ls n p d i T o i s o<f>drjvai к а і r r jv тоѵтоѵ ф ѵ оіѵ claim t h a t th e y w ere th e first am o n g w hom th e
те к а і y p r j o iv к а т а 8е і £ а і . K iy v m io i pev ya p g o d d ess w as se e n a n d to w hom sh e m a d e k n o w n b o th
А е у о ѵ а і тг/ѵ те A r /p r jT p a v к а і r r jv ‘lcriv тг^ѵ аѵт цѵ th e n a tu r e a n d use o f th e corn. T h e E g y p tia n s , for
e t v a i , к а і e ls A l y v m o v е ѵ е у к е іѵ то а п е р р а e x a m p le , say t h a t D e m e te r a n d Isis a re th e sam e,
ттропт]ѵ, a p b e vo v T O S p e v e v K a l p w s та ттеЫа тоѵ a n d t h a t she was first to b rin g th e se e d to E g y p t,
NetAoi) п о т а р о ѵ , T a i s S’ a i p a is аріетта T rjs у соp a s since th e riv e r N ile w a te rs th e fields a t th e p ro p e r
tim e a n d th a t la n d en jo y s th e m o st te m p e ra te
2 TavT T jS K e K p a p e v r js . tovs S’ ’ A O 'q v a io v s , каіттер
seasons. A lso th e A th e n ia n s , th o u g h th e y a sse rt
¿TTO<f>aivopevovs ttjv е ѵ р е а іѵ тоѵ карттоѵ тоѵтоѵ
th a t th e disco v ery o f th is fru it to o k p la c e in th e ir
y e y e v r jp e v r jv n a p ’ a v T O is , o p i u s р а р т ѵ р е іѵ аѵт оѵ
c o u n try , a re n e v e rth e le ss w itn esses to its h a v in g
етераіѲеѵ к е к о р ю р е ѵ о ѵ e ls ttjv ’ А т т ік -q v тоѵ b e e n b ro u g h t to A ttic a from som e o th e r r e g io n ;
y a p т о п о ѵ тоѵ e £ o .p y q s 8e £ a p e v o v ttjv S a ip e a v for th e p lace w hich o rig in ally re c e iv e d th is g if t th e y
T a vT T jv ’ K A e v o i v a ттросгауореѵеіѵ атто тоѵ n a p call E le u sis ,1 from th e fa c t t h a t th e se e d o f th e corn
ет ерш ѵ еАѲеіѵ то ет перра тоѵ ептоѵ к о р ю Ѳ е ѵ . cam e from o th e rs a n d w as c o n v ey ed to th e m . B u t
3 о і Se Н і к е А і й т а і , v r ja o v l e p a v A r jp r jT p o s к а і th e in h a b ita n ts o f Sicily, d w ellin g as th e y do on an
Коргу? о Іко ѵ ѵ т е 5, e lK o s e t v a i ф асп ttjv Sco p e a v islan d w hich is sa c re d to D e m e te r a n d C ore, say th a t
таѵтцѵ n p a i T o i s tois туѵ прооф іАесгт ат г^ѵ y d ip a v it is re a so n a b le to b eliev e t h a t th e g ift o f w hich we
v e p o p e v o i s So 9 r jv a i- ат опоѵ p e v y a p v n a p y e iv a re sp e a k in g w as m a d e to th e m first, since th e lan d
еѵкарпот ат т ]ѵ avTqv cos I 8 la v n o ir je r a i, T rjs S’ th e y c u ltiv a te is th e one th e g o d d ess h olds m o st
e v e p y e a l a s cb s p r jS e v n p o o rjK o vcrrj 1 еегуатг] р е т а - d e a r ; for it w ould b e s tra n g e in d e e d , th e y m a in ta in ,
S o v v a i , к а і таѵт ’ e v a v r f j тфѵ о ік ц а п ѵ e y o v a a v ,
for th e g o d d ess to ta k e for h e r ow n, so to sp eak ,
a la n d w hich is th e m o st fe rtile k now n a n d y e t to
e ’l n e p к а і T rjs Коргу? тг/ѵ a p n a y r j v e v тг) vqcrw
g iv e it, th e la s t o f all, a sh a re in h e r b e n e fa c tio n , as
таѵтт] у е у о ѵ е ѵ а і а ѵ р п е ф іЬ ѵ ц т а і. e t v a i Se к а і
th o u g h i t w ere n o th in g to h e r, esp ecially since
TTjv у а ір а ѵ оІкею т ат г]ѵ t o v t o i s t o is K a p n o is , sh e h as h e r d w ellin g th e r e , all m e n a g re e in g
e v fj к а і тоѵ поіг]тг]ѵ A e y e iv t h a t th e R a p e o f C ore to o k p lace on th is island.
a A A a та у ’ а а п а р т а к а і а ѵ ц р о т а п а ѵ т а ф ѵ оѵт аі, M o reo v er, th is la n d is th e b e s t a d a p te d for th e s e
п ѵ р о і к а і к р іѲ а І. fru its , e v e n as th e p o e t also says : 2
п е р і р е ѵ оѵѵ Дгургутро? т оіаѵ т а р ѵ Ѳ о А о у о ѵ с п . B u t all th e s e th in g s g ro w th e r e for th e m unsow n

A n d e ’en u n tille d , b o th w h e a t a n d b a rle y .
1 after TrpooTjKovori deleted by Bekker, Dindorf, re
tained by Vogel. T h is, th e n , is w h a t th e m y th s h a v e to sa y a b o u t
D e m e te r.
1 Place of Advent. 1 Odyssey, 9. 109 f.
282 283
4 Twv S’ aXXwv dewv twv è k Kpôvov Kal 'P ea? As fo r th e re s t o f th e g ods w ho w e re b o rn to
yevojJLevwv tjiaolv ol KpfjTes IIoCTetScijm ¡lèv 'irpwTOv C ronus a n d R h e a , th e C re ta n s say th a t P o seid o n was
ypTjoaodai TO.ÎS Kara ddXaTTav epyaolais Kal th e first to co n cern h im se lf w ith se a -fa rin g a n d to
fit o u t fleets, C ronus h a v in g g iv en h im th e lo rdship
otoXovs (rvoTTjoa.odo.iy napaôôvTos avrà) ttjv Tjye-
in su ch m a tte r s ; a n d th is is w hy th e tra d itio n has
¡xovlav TavTTjv tov ìip ó v o v Sto Kal napaSlSo- b e e n p assed a lo n g to su cc e e d in g g e n e ra tio n s th a t
odai rot? èmyivo/iévois tovtov Kvpiov vndpyeiv row h e c o n tro ls w h a te v e r is d o n e on th e se a , a n d w hy
Kara ddXaTTav npaTTop.evwv k at dvolais virò m a rin e rs h o n o u r h im b y m ean s o f sacrifices. M en
twv vavTiXXopLevwv TifiâodaL. rrpoodnTOVOL 8’ fu r th e r b esto w u p o n P o seid o n th e d istin c tio n o f
avTw Kal to tovs Ittttovs Sa/xaaat npwTOV Kal h a v in g b e e n th e first to ta m e horses a n d to in tro d u c e
th e k n o w led g e o f h o rse m a n sh ip (hippikê ), b e c a u se o f
tt]v €TTLOTTjp.TjV /caraSei^cu ttjv nepl tt]v hnriKrjv,
w hich h e is calle d “ H ip p iu s .” A n d o f H a d e s it is
5 à<f> ij? Ittttlov avTov w vop.aodai. tov S’ ’’AtZijv said t h a t h e la id dow n th e ru le s w hich a re co n c e rn e d
XéyeTai r à rrepï rà? Tatfnïç Kal Tas ¿Ktjiopàç Kal w ith b u ria ls a n d fu n e ra ls a n d th e h o n o u rs w hich
T(p.às twv TedvewTwv kotoSetât, tov ttpò tov a re p a id to th e d e a d , no co n cern h a v in g b e e n g iven
Xpôvov p.T]8epuds ovoTjs ènijieX elaç nepl avTovs" to th e d e a d b efo re th is tim e ; a n d th is is w hy tr a d i
tio n te lls us t h a t H a d e s is lo rd o f th e d e a d , since
Sto Kal twv TeTeXevTTjKOTwv 6 deôs ovtos n a p el-
th e r e w ere assig n ed to h im in a n c ie n t tim e s th e first
XrjTTTai Kvpieveiv, dnovejnjdeioTjs to naXaiov avTw
offices in such m a tte r s a n d th e co n cern for th e m .
TTjS tovtwv dpxijs Kal (f>povT(8os. 70. R e g a rd in g th e b ir th o f Z eus a n d th e m a n n e r
70. Ilept Sè TTjs tov Aiàs yevéoews Te Kal in w hich h e c a m e to b e k in g , th e r e is no a g re e m e n t.
fiaoiXelas hiarjiwveÎTac Kal Tiveç jiev <j>aoiv ai>Tov Som e say th a t h e su c c e e d e d to th e k in g sh ip a fte r
jX€T(i TTjv è£ dvdpwnwv tov Kpovov ¡xeTiloTaoLv C ronus p a sse d from a m o n g m e n in to th e co m p an y
o f th e g ods, n o t b y o v ercom ing his fa th e r w ith
els deovs SiaSeâodai tt/v fiaoiXelav, ov fila tcar-
violence, b u t in th e m a n n e r p re sc rib e d b y cu sto m
LoyvoavTa tov n(népa, vojiljiws Sè Kal hiKalws a n d ju s tly , h a v in g b e e n ju d g e d w o rth y o f th a t
âÇiwdévTa TavTTjs TTjs rt¡ifjs‘ Tivès Sè p.vdoXoyovoi ho n o u r. B u t o th e rs re c o u n t a m y th , w hich ru n s as
TW Kpofaj yevéodat Xóyiov nepi tt\s tov Alò? follows : T h e re w as d e liv e re d to C ronus a n o racle
yevéoews, ort napacp'/joeTaL ri)v füaoiXeiav avTov re g a rd in g th e b ir th o f Z eus w hich s ta te d t h a t th e
2 fiialws ò yevvTjdels nais. diónep tov fiev K pôvov son w ho w ould b e b o rn to h im w ould w re st th e kin g-
ship from h im b y force. C o n se q u e n tly C ronus tim e
rà yevvwjieva 7ratSta nXeovaKiç â<f>avlt,eiv, rrjv
a n d a g a in d id aw ay w ith th e c h ild re n w hom h e b e g o t ;
Sè 'Péav àyavaKTTjoaoav, Kal ji'q hvvapévqv b u t R h e a , g rie v e d as she w as, a n d y e t lack in g th e
jieTadeîvai rpv npoalpeoLV ràfS pós, tov Ala p o w er to c h a n g e h e r h u s b a n d ’s p u rp o se , w h en she
284 285
T ix o v o a v ev r f j n p o a a y o p e v o p e v r j "Ibrj xX etjiai x a l h a d g iv en b ir th to Z eus, co n cealed h im in Id e , as it
b o v v a i X a d p a r o l s H o v p fjo iv exdpeijiai r o t s x a r o i x - is called , an d , w ith o u t th e k n o w led g e o f C ronus,
o v o i n X rjo lo v o p o v s r f j s ”18 T]s. t o v t o v s 8’ a /n e v iy - e n tr u s te d th e re a rin g o f h im to th e C u re te s w ho
x a v r a s e'ls n a v r p o v n a p a b o v v a i r a l s N u /x ^ a is, d w e lt in th e n e ig h b o u rh o o d o f M o u n t Id e . T h e
C u re te s b o re h im o if to a c e rta in cave w h ere th e y
n a p a x e X e v o a p e v o v s ttjv n a o a v e n ip e X e ia v a v r o v
g av e h im over to th e N y m p h s, w ith th e co m m an d
3 n o ie t o d a i. a v r a i 8e p e X i kcu y d X a p i o y o v o a i
t h a t th e y sh o u ld m in is te r to his e v ery n e e d . A n d
to n a ib lo v edpeipav x a l r f j s a ly o s rr js ¿ v o p a -
th e N y m p h s n u rtu re d th e child o n a m ix tu re o f
C opevrjs ' A p a X d e la s r o v p a o r o v e ls b ia r p o $ r )v h o n ey a n d m ilk a n d g a v e h im u p b rin g in g a t th e u d d e r
n a p e ly o v r o . o r jp e ia 8e 77oAAa /xty/H r o v v v v b ia - o f th e g o a t w hich w as n a m e d A m a lth e ia . A n d m a n y
p.eV€LV Trjs yevecrew s x a l bLa.Tpo<jrfjs r o v d eo v r o v - ev id en c es o f th e b ir th a n d u p b rin g in g o f th is g od
4 tov K a r a r r jv vrjcrov. <j>€pop.evov p .ev y a p vtto t o w re m a in to th is d a y on th e islan d . F o r in sta n c e , w hen
l i o v p ^ T i o v a v r o v v -p m o v (jia o tv a n o T r e o e lv r o v o p .- h e w as b e in g c a rrie d aw ay , w hile still a n in fa n t, b y
<j>aXov n e p l r o v n o r a p o v r o v x a X o v p e v o v T p l r a i v a , th e C u re te s , th e y say t h a t th e um bilical c o rd
x a l t o y o jp l o v r e 1 t o v t o x a d c e p io d e v an to t o v tote ( om phalos ) fe ll fro m h im n e a r th e riv e r know n as
o v p f i a v T o s ’Qp<f>aXov T r p o a a yo p e v B rjv a L x a l t o -n e p i- T rito n , a n d t h a t th is sp o t h a s b e e n m a d e sa c re d a n d
x e i p e v o v 77t8lov ¿ p o l i o s 'O p tjid X e io v . x a r a b e ttjv h as b e e n calle d O m p h alu s a fte r t h a t in c id e n t, w hile
“ISrji’, e v fj o w e fi r ) r p a ijir jv a i r o v d e o v , t o r e a v - in lik e m a n n e r th e p la in a b o u t it is k n o w n as
r p o v e v q> r f j v b l a i r a v e l y e x a d i e p i o r a i x a l o l n e p l
O m p h aleiu m . A n d o n M o u n t Id e , w h e re th e g od
w as n u rtu re d , b o th th e cav e in w hich h e s p e n t his days
a v r o X e ip io v e s ¿ p o l i o s d v e lv r a L -nepl tt / v a x p io p e i a v
has b e e n m a d e sa c re d to h im , a n d th e m eadow s ro u n d
5 o vres. to be n a v r io v n a p a b o ^ b r a r o v x a l p v d o X o -
a b o u t it, w hich lie u p o n th e rid g e s o f th e m o u n ta in ,
y o v p e v o v n e p l toov p e X m c o v o v x a £ io v n a p a X m - h av e in lik e m a n n e r b e e n c o n se c ra te d to him . B u t
e i v t o v y a p 6e6v ijiaoiv a d a v a r o v p v rjp rjv r r js n p o s th e m o st a sto n ish in g o f a ll t h a t w hich th e m y th
a v r a s olxeibryTOS bia<j>vXa£ai fio v X o p e v o v aX X dtjai re la te s h a s to do w ith th e b e e s, a n d w e sh o u ld n o t
p e v tt ]v y p b a v a v r io v x a l n o ir jo a i y a X x a i y p v o o e ib e c o m it to m e n tio n i t : T h e g o d , th e y say , w ishing to
n a p a n X y o la v , r o v r d n o v 8 o v r o s vifirjXov x a d ’ p re s e rv e a n im m o rta l m em o ria l o f his close asso ciation
v n ep fio X rjv, x a l n v e v p d n o v r e p e y a X io v ev a v r w w ith th e b e e s, c h a n g e d th e co lo u r o f th e m , m a k in g
y iv o p e v io v x a i y ib v o s noX Xrjs m n r o v o r j s , a v e n a i- it lik e c o p p e r w ith th e g le a m o f g o ld , a n d sin ce th e
o d r/T o vs a v r a s x a l a n a d e ls n o ir jo a i, b v o y e ip e p io r d - re g io n la y a t a v e ry g r e a t a ltitu d e , w h e re fierce
6 ro v s rb n o v s vep o pevas. rrj dpetjidor] 8 ’ a l y l r i p d s w inds b lew a b o u t it a n d h e av y snow s fe ll, h e m a d e
th e b e e s in sen sib le to su ch th in g s a n d u n a ffe c te d by
1 re Dindorf, Sia Wesseling : hi. th e m , since th e y m u s t ra n g e o v er th e m o st w in try
s tre tc h e s . T o th e g o a t (aeg-) w hich su c k le d him
286 287
DIODORUS OF SICILY
BOOK V. j o . 6- 71 . 3
т е r i l'd ? aAAa? аттоѵеіріаі к а і тдѵ еттшѵѵрііаѵ атт'
Z eus also a c c o rd e d c e rta in h o n o u rs, a n d in p a rtic u la r
a v r f j s X a fte iv , A l y i o y o v еттоѵоріааѲеѵта. аѵ 8рш -
to o k fro m it a su rn a m e , b e in g c a lle d A e g io c h u s .1
Ѳеѵта 8 ’ аѵтоѵ ф а а і -ттрштоѵ ттоХіѵ кт іа а і ттері тг]ѵ
A n d w h en h e h a d a tta in e d to m a n h o o d h e fo u n d ed
А ік т а ѵ , о770и к а і тт)ѵ у еѵ еа іѵ аѵтоѵ уеѵеаѲ аі
first a c ity in D ic ta , w h e re in d e e d th e m y th s ta te s
ріѵ Ѳ оХ оуоѵаіѵ д ? екХеіфѲеІегр^ еѵ тоГ? ѵотероѵ t h a t h e w as b o r n ; in la te r tim e s th is c ity w as
y p o v o is Siapieveiv ёті к а і ѵѵѵ ёрріа та тоіѵ a b a n d o n e d , b u t som e sto n e blocks o f its fo u n d a tio n s
Ѳер.еХІшѵ. a re still p re se rv e d .
71. А іе ѵ е у к а і 8е т оѵ Ѳеоѵ тоѵтоѵ аттаѵтшѵ 71. N ow Z eus, th e m y th goes on to sa y , su rp a sse d
a v b p e la к а і оѵѵ еоеі к а і 8і каюаѵѵт] к а і таГ? аААаі? all o th e rs in m a n ly s p irit a n d w isdom a n d ju s tic e a n d
атгаааід a p e r a is " Sio к а і ттараХа/Збѵта трѵ in th e o th e r v irtu e s one a n d all, a n d , as a co n se q u e n c e,
fia o iX e ia v ттара тоѵ К роѵоѵ ттХеістта к а і ріеуш т а w h en h e to o k o v er th e k in g ly p o w e r fro m
т оѵ аѵѲршттіѵоѵ filo v e v e p y e r r jo a i. ттреотоѵ ріеѵ C ro n u s, h e c o n fe rre d b e n e fa c tio n s o f th e g r e a te s t
у а р аттаѵтшѵ к а т а Ь е і^ а і ттері тшѵ аЪік-цріатшѵ n u m b e r a n d im p o rta n c e u p o n th e life o f m a n k in d .
то Ы ка ш ѵ aXXrjXois SiSovai t o v s аѵѲрштгоѵ$ H e w as th e first o f a ll, fo r in s ta n c e , to la y dow n
к а і тоѵ fi ia ті ттраттеіѵ атгоатт\стаі, к р іа е і 8е ru le s re g a rd in g a c ts o f in ju stic e a n d to te a c h m e n to
к а і Ьікаот цріср т а ? а / і ^ іа ^ т ^ с г е і ? S ia X v e iv .
d e a l ju s tly o n e w ith a n o th e r, to re fra in fro m d eed s
o f vio len ce, a n d to s e ttle th e ir d ifferences b y ap p eals
каѲоХоѵ 8е т а п е р і те ttJ? e v v o fu a s к а і rrjs
to m e n a n d to c o u rts o f ju s tic e . In s h o rt, h e
elpijvrjs ттроааѵаттХт]ршааі, t o v s p.ev a y a O o v s
c o n trib u te d in a b u n d a n c e to th e p ra c tic e s w hich a re
ттеІѲоѵта, t o v s Se âiiAou? r f j тіріш ріа к а і c o n c e rn e d w ith o b ed ie n c e to law a n d w ith p e a c e ,
2 тш фофіш кататтХт]ттор.еѵоѵ. еттеХѲеіѵ 8 ’ аѵтоѵ p re v a ilin g u p o n g o o d m e n b y p e rsu a sio n a n d
к а і rrjv оікоѵр,еѵт]ѵ a ^ e S o v ттаааѵ t o v s ріеѵ А д а т а ? in tim id a tin g evil m e n b y th r e a t o f p u n is h m e n t a n d
к а і a o e fte is a v a lроѵѵта, ttjv 8 ’ і а о т д т а к а і тг/ѵ b y th e ir fear. H e also v isite d p ra c tic a lly th e e n tire
Ът]рократІаѵ e lo r jy o v p ie v o v оте 8д ф ааіѵ аѵтоѵ к а і in h a b ite d e a rth , p u ttin g to d e a th ro b b e rs a n d im pious
t o v s y l y a v r a s аѵеХеіѵ, еѵ р,еѵ Крт/тг/ t o v s ттері m e n a n d in tro d u c in g e q u a lity a n d d e m o c r a c y ; a n d
М і'А іі'оі', кат а Se rrjv Ф р ѵ у іа ѵ t o v s ттері Т ѵфш ѵа. it w as in th is c o n n e c tio n , th e y sa y , t h a t h e slew th e
3 ттро 8 е rrjs /а а ^ д ? т д ? тTpos t o v s еѵ К р д т д у іу а ѵ т а ? G ia n ts a n d th e i r fo llo w ers, M y lin u s in C re te a n d
Хеует аі тоѵ Д і а Ѳѵстаі роѵѵ 'Н А іа і к а і О ѵраѵ ф T y p h o n in P h ry g ia . B efo re th e b a ttle a g a in s t th e
к а і Г д - еѴі 8 б тшѵ іерш ѵ аттаѵтшѵ фаѵfjv a i та G ia n ts in C re te , w e a re to ld , Zeus sacrificed a b u ll to
ттері тоѵтшѵ еттікріѲеѵта S i шѵ 1 етот]ріаІѵетаі H e liu s a n d to U ra n u s a n d to G e ; a n d in co n n e c tio n
w ith each o f th e rite s th e r e w as re v e a le d to h im w h at
1 St’ ojv R eisk e: а CF, ттрштоѵ other MSS. ; the passage w as th e w ill o f th e g ods in th e affair, th e om ens
has been variously emended.
1 “ Aegis-bearing,” a common epithet of Zeus, from aegis
288 (“ goat-skin ” ).
289
K p a ro s xal a r r io T a c n s drro tow rr o X e p lo w it p o g in d ic a tin g th e v ic to ry o f th e gods a n d a d e fe c tio n to
a iiT o v s . dxoX ovdov h e t o v t o is yeveadai tov th e m o f th e e n e m y . A n d th e o u tco m e o f th e w ar
r r o X e p o v t o T e X o s ' a v T o p o X fj a a i p e v y a p e x t o w ac c o rd e d w ith th e o m e n s ; fo r M u saeu s d e s e r te d to
rr o X e p lo w M o v o a Z o v , x a l T v y e Z v d i p ia p e v o w T i p d w , h im fro m th e e n e m y , fo r w hich h e w as a c co rd ed
x a T a x o n r jv a i. S’ im o tow dedw a rravT as T o ils p e c u lia r h o n o u rs, a n d a ll w ho o p p o sed th e m w e re
c u t d o w n b y th e gods.
a v T iT a ^ a p e v o v s .
Z eus also h a d o th e r w ars a g a in s t th e G ia n ts, we
4 U v a r r j v a i Se x a l a X X o v s r r o X e p o v s a v T o i rrp o s
a re to ld , in M aced o n ia n e a r P a lle n e a n d in Ita ly on
y i y a v r a s , T rjs p e v X l a x e h o v l a s 1r e p l r i j v Ila A -
th e p la in w hich o f old w as n a m e d P h le g ra e a n
Arjvrjv, T rjs S’ ’IraA iaj /cara to rreh lo v , o to (“ fiery ”) a fte r th e reg io n a b o u t it w hich h a d b e e n
p e v rr a X a io v a i to t o v x a T a x e x a v p e v o v to tto v
b u rn e d ,1 b u t w hich in la te r tim e s m e n ca lle d C u m aean .
<J>Ae y p a Z o v d w o p d .C ,e ro , x a T a Se t o v s v c r re p o v N ow th e G ia n ts w e re p u n ish e d b y Z eus b e cau se th e y
5 ypovovs Kvpalov ttpoorlyopevov. xoXaodrjvai Se h a d tr e a te d th e re s t o f m a n k in d in a law less fashion
t o v s yiyavTas inro A i os Sia ttjv els t o v s aXXovs a n d , confiding in th e i r bo d ily s u p e rio rity a n d
avdponrovs trapavopiav xal Sia to to .Zs tov s tr e n g th , h a d e n sla v e d th e ir n e ig h b o u rs, a n d becau se
adipaTOS virepoyals xal pdjpais rreTroidoTas xara- th e y w e re also d iso b ey in g th e ru le s o f ju s tic e w hich
SovXovadai per t o v s TrXrjcnoydipovs, ¿.TTeideiv Se h e w as la y in g dow n a n d w ere ra isin g u p w a r a g a in st
Tols Trepl t o v hixaiov TiOepevois vopois, iroXepov S’ th o s e w hom a ll m a n k in d c o n sid e re d to b e g ods
ex<j>epeiv rrpos t o v s S i a T aj xoivas eiiepyeoias inro b ecau se o f th e b en e fa c tio n s th e y w e re c o n fe rrin g
6 ttcLvtow Qeovs vopi 'ôpevovs. tov S ’ ovv A la Xeyovcn
u p o n m e n g e n e ra lly . Z eus, th e n , w e a re to ld , n o t
o n ly to ta lly e ra d ic a te d th e im pious a n d evil-doers
pi] povov aphrjv e£ avdpdnrwv d<j>avloai tovs
fro m a m o n g m a n k in d , b u t h e also d is trib u te d
d oefiels x a l Trovqpovs, aXXa xa i to Zs dploTois
h o n o u rs as th e y w e re m e r ite d am o n g th e n o b le st o f
tow 6edw x a l rjpojow, eVi S ’ dvhpow T a j aîaj
th e g ods a n d h e ro e s a n d m e n . A n d b e c a u se o f th e
aTToveipai Tipds. Sia Se to p eyeB os tw v ev ep ye- m a g n itu d e o f his b e n e fa c tio n s a n d his su p e rio r
oicov xa l tt]v VTrepoyijV Trjs hvvdpeojs ovptjxLvajs p o w e r a ll m e n a c c o rd e d to h im as w ith one voice
avTw Trapa irdvTow o v yxeyw p rjod a i tt ]V Te fiacu- b o th th e e v e rla stin g k in g sh ip w hich h e possesses
Xelav els tov del ypovov x a l rq v oixrjoiv ttjv ev a n d his d w ellin g upon M o u n t O lym pus.
’ OXvprrcp. 72. A n d it w as o rd a in e d , th e m y th c o n tin u e s, t h a t
72. K a T a S e ix ^ y a i
Se xal dvolas avrqj ovv- sacrifices should b e offered to Z eus su rp assin g th o se
TeXelv inrep t o v s aXXovs arravTas, xal p er a. ttjv offered to a ll th e o th e r g o d s, a n d th a t , a fte r h e
ex yfjs perdoTaoiv els t o v ovpavov eyyeveoda i hoijas p a sse d fro m e a rth in to th e h e a v e n s, a ju s t b e lie f
hixalovs ev raZs t o w ev TrerrovOoTow ipvyaZs, coj sh o u ld sp rin g up in th e souls o f all w ho h a d re c e iv e d
1 Cp. Book 4. 21. 5 f.
290 291
¿TrdvTCDV T to v y i v o p e v o w к а т o v p a v o v ovtos eir)

h is b e n e fa c tio n s t h a t h e is lo rd o f a ll th e p h e n o m e n a
o f h e a v e n , t h a t is, b o th o f ra in a n d o f th u n d e r a n d
K iip io s , A e y to S’ o p f ip i o v те к а 1 fip o v T to v к а 1 K e p a v -
o f lig h tn in g a n d o f e v e ry th in g else o f t h a t n a tu r e .
2 vtov ка1 tow dXAow tow tolovtow. 8 iottep avrov
I t is fo r th is re a so n also t h a t n am es h a v e b e e n g iv en
rrpooayopevBfjvai 7.fjva pev атто tov 8 oKeiv tois h i m : Z e n ,1 b e c a u se in th e op in io n o f m a n k in d h e is
dvBpdmois a'lTiov etvai tov trjv, r a t s ¿к tov rrepi- th e c a u se o f life (sen), b rin g in g as h e do es th e fru its
¿ xovtos evKpaolais tovs Kaprrovs avayovTa vpos to m a tu rity b y te m p e rin g th e a tm o s p h e r e ; F a th e r ,
TeAos, ттатера 8 e S ia ttjv фрогтС8а ка1 ttjv evvoiav b e c a u se o f th e c o n c e rn a n d goodw ill h e m a n ife sts
tt/v els arravTas, ¿ ti 8 e ка1 то boKelv шоттер apyjj- to w a rd a ll m a n k in d , as w ell as b e c a u se h e is
yov etvai. tov yevovs Ttov dvBpdoTTWV, v-naTov 8 e c o n sid e re d to b e th e first c a u se o f th e ra c e o f m e n ;
ка1 fiacriAea 8 t a tt/v Trjs ¿PXVS VTTepoyr]v, evfiovAea M o st H ig h a n d K in g , b e c a u se o f th e p re e m in e n c e o f
8 e ка1 p.7]Tt,eTT]v 8 t a ttjv ev Tip fiovAeveodai, KaAtos his r u l e ; G ood C o u n sello r a n d A ll-w ise, b e c a u se o f
<7vvecriv. th e sa g a c ity h e m a n ife sts in th e g iv in g o f wise
3 M.v6oAoyovtn 8 e кал. ttjv 'AOrjvav ката ttjv counsel.
K priTTjV ек A ios ev Tais vrjyaTs tov T piTtovos A th e n a , th e m y th s r e la te , w as lik ew ise b e g o tte n
ттотарои yevvri6fjvai' 8to ка1 TpiToyeveiav ovopa- o f Z eus in C re te , a t th e sources o f th e riv e r T rito n ,
th is b e in g th e re a so n w hy sh e h as b e e n g iv en th e
odfjvai. еат1 8 e ка1 vvv ’¿ ti vepl tcls Trrjyas
n a m e T rito g e n e ia .2 A n d th e r e s ta n d s, ev en to th is
TavTas lepov ayiov Trjs 6eov toott/s, ev u> тбттш
d a y , a t th e s e so u rces a te m p le w hich is sac re d to
4 тг/v y e v e a i v a v r r j s v r r d p tja i p .v 9 o A o y o v o i. A eyovai
th is g o d d ess, a t th e sp o t w h e re th e m y th re la te s
8e K a l tovs y a p o v s tov те A i o s к а 1 T rjs " H p a j ev t h a t h e r b ir th to o k p lace . M e n say also t h a t th e
T jj K v t o o i w v y a jp a y e v e o d a i к а т а T iv a toitov ttAt\- m a rria g e o f Z eus a n d H e ra w as h e ld in th e te r rito ry
criov tov Q r jp r jv o s 7TO Tapiov, к а в ' o v v v v le p o v o f th e C nosians, a t a p lace n e a r th e riv e r T h e re n ,
e tiT iv , e v ф d v a l a s к а т e v ia v T o v d y l o v s i n to tow w h ere now a te m p le sta n d s in w hich th e n a tiv e s o f
e y x w p l t o v o v v T e A e i a e a i, K a l tovs y d p - o v s атторир.- th e p la c e a n n u a lly offer h o ly sacrifices a n d im ita te
e Z o B a i, каваттер e£ a p y fjs yeveoB ai ттареЫ- th e c e re m o n y o f th e m a rria g e , in th e m a n n e r in
9 r]tja v. w hich tr a d itio n te lls i t w as o rig in ally p e rfo rm e d .
6 T o u 1 8e A i o s ¿ K y o v o v s ф а а \ y e v e o d a i B e d s p e v T o Z eus also w e re b o rn , th e y say , th e g o d d esses
’А ф роЫ т г)У к а 1 X a p tr a ? , v p o s S e T a v T a i s EtA ei- A p h ro d ite a n d th e G races, E ile ith y ia a n d h e r h e lp e r
B v ia v K a l TTjV T a v T r js a v v e p y o v ”A p T e p i v , к а 1 т а ?
A rte m is, th e H o u rs, as th e y a re c alled , E u n o m ia an d
D ik e a n d E ire n e , a n d A th e n a a n d th e M u ses, an d
r r p o a a y o p e v o p e v a s " C lp a s , E v v o p l a v те к а 1 A I ktjv ,
¿ ti 8’ EtpijKTjv K a l ’A d - q v a v к а 1 Моаста ?,2 B e o v s 8e 1 Cp. B ook 3. 61. 6.
2 Another reason for this name is adduced in Book 1. 12. 8 ;
1 tov D in d o rf: tovs.
ep. also 3. 70. 2.
2 кои 'AdTjvav к. Moiiaas added by Ieusius.
292 293
" H ^ a i a r o v K al "A p rjv K al ' A rró X X w va , Tipo; he th e g ods H e p h a e stu s a n d A res a n d A pollo, a n d
r o v r o i s 'E p p rjv K al A ió v v o o v K al 'H p a/cA ea.1 H e rm e s a n d D io n y su s a n d H eracles.
7 3 . T o v r w v S’ ¿Kaarctì p v O o X o y o v a i r ò v A i a 73. T o each one o f th e d e itie s w e h a v e n a m e d ,
r w v e v p e B e v rw v vrr a v r o v /ecu a v v r e X o v p è v w v th e m y th goes o n to r e la te , Zeus im p a rte d th e k n o w
è p y w v r a s è m a r q p a s K ai r a s r i p a s rrjs e v p è a e w s le d g e o f th e th in g s w hich h e h a d d isco v ered a n d was
d n o v e ìp a i , fìo v X ó p e v o v a iw v io v a v r o is rrepi- p e rfe c tin g , a n d likew ise assig n e d to th e m th e h o n o u r
2 r r o ir ja a i pv-q p -q v r r a p à r r d a iv à v d p w r r o is . rra p a - o f th e ir d isco v ery , w ishing in th is w ay to endow
h o d r jv a i h e r f j p è v ’A ^ p o h i - r q r r jv r e r w v rr a p - th e m w ith im m o rta l fam e am o n g all m a n k in d . To
B é v w v rjX iK Ìa v , èv o l s y p ó v o i s h e i y a p e i v a v r a i , A p h ro d ite w as e n tr u s te d th e y o u th o f m a id e n s, th e
K a l r q v dXX'qv è m p é X e i a v r q v e r i K a l v v v è v r o i s y e a rs in w hich th e y a re e x p e c te d to m a rry , a n d th e
supervision o f su ch m a tte r s as a re o b se rv e d even
y a p o i s y iv o p è v r j v p e r a O v a io tv K a l G Trovhdiv, d s
y e t in c o n n ectio n w ith w ed d in g s, to g e th e r w ith th e
TTO iovaiv a v d p w n o i r f j 8e w r a v r r j . r r p o O v o v a i h e
sacrifices a n d drin k -o fferin g s w hich m e n p e rfo rm to
•n p ó rep o v d u a vres rq> Ad rq> reX e'up K al "H pa
th is g o d d ess. N e v e rth e le ss, all m e n m a k e th e ir
r e X e i a h i à r ò r o v r o v s à p y r j y o v s y e y o v é v a i K a l rr d v - first sacrifices to Z eus th e P e rfe c te r a n d H e ra th e
3 revv evp erà s, K ad ón npoeip'qrai. r a is he Xapicri P e rfe c tre s s, b e c a u se th e y a re th e o rig in a to rs a n d
hodrjvai rrjv rrjs otfiews Koaprjcriv Kal r ò 2 ayyqpari- d isco v erers o f all th in g s , as w e h a v e s ta te d above.
Ijeiv eKaarov p ép o s tov a ó q ia ro s rrpòs r ò fìèXriov T o th e G races w as g iv en th e a d o rn m e n t o f p e rso n al
Kal rrpoaqvès r o is Oecopovai, rrpòs he r o v r o is r ò a p p e a ra n c e a n d th e b e a u tify in g o f each p a r t o f th e
K arapyeiv evepyecnas Kal rrdXiv apeifìecrOai r a is b o d y w ith a n e y e to m a k in g i t m o re com ely a n d
4 r r p o a r jK o v a a is y a p i a i r o v s e v r r o ir ja a v r a s . EìX ei- p le a sin g to th e g a z e , a n d th e f u r th e r p riv ileg e o f
O v ia v h e X a fìe iv r r jv rrep l r a s r i K r o v a a s è m p é X e i a v b e in g th e first to b e sto w b e n e fa c tio n s a n d , on th e
K a l d e p a r r e ia v rd>v è v r w r i K r e i v K a K o r r a d o v a w v . o th e r h a n d , o f re q u itin g w ith a p p ro p ria te favours x
h iò K a l r a s è v r o i s r o i o v r o i s K iv h v v e v o v a a s y v v a i - su ch m e n as h a v e p e rfo rm e d g o o d a cts. E ile ith y ia
K as è r r iK a X e ia d a i p d X ia r a r r jv 6e ò v r a v r r j v . re c e iv e d th e c a re o f e x p e c ta n t m o th e rs a n d th e
allev iatio n o f th e tra v a il o f c h ild b irth ; a n d for th is
5 “A p r e p i v h è <f>a<nv e v p e iv r r jv ró :v v q n L o jv r r a ih lm v
re a so n w o m en w h e n th e y a re in p erils o f th is n a tu re
d e p a r r e ia v K a l rpo</>ds n v a s a p p o c o v a a s r f j <j>vae1
call first o f all u p o n th is g o d d ess. A n d A rte m is, we
r w v ftp e rfx jìv ' defè rjs a l r i a s K a l K ovporpó<f>ov
a re to ld , d isco v ered how to effect th e h e a lin g o f
6 a v r ijv ò v o p a l,e o 8 a i. r w v 8’ ò v o p a ljo p é v w v ’i l p w v y o u n g c h ild re n a n d th e foods w hich a re su ita b le to
1 And K a l Ató v v o o v k. *HpatcAea added by Ienaius. th e n a tu re o f b a b e s, th is b e in g th e re a so n w h y she
2 rò Iensiua : tov. is also called K o u ro tro p h o s .2 A n d as for th e H o u rs,
1 The same word aa “ Graces ” above. 8 Child-rearer.

294
295
¿Kacrrri S od rjva i tt/v ¿ T rw v v p o v r d ^ t v r e K a l 1 fi io v as th e y a re called , to e a c h o f th e m , a c c o rd in g as h e r

Sia.Koofi'qoLV è m r f j p e y l o T j i t o w d v d p a n r w v w<f>eXela‘ n a m e in d ic a te s, w as g iv e n th e o rd e rin g a n d a d o rn
p r jh e v y à p e t v a i p& X Xov Sv v a p e v o v etlSa l p o v a filo v m e n t o f life, so as to serv e to th e g r e a te s t a d v a n ta g e
T r a p a o K e v d o a i Trjs e v v o p l a s K a l 8 lkt] s K a l elp 'qvrjs.
o f m a n k in d ; for th e r e is n o th in g w hich is b e tte r
ab le to b u ild a life o f felic ity th a n o b ed ien c e to law
7 ’A d r iv a Sè TTpouaiTTOvoL Trjv T€ tw v è X a iw v r j p é p w -
(E u n o m ia) a n d ju s tic e (D ik e ) a n d p e a c e (E iren e).
olv K al <j)VT€Lav T r a p a S o v v a i t o l s d v d p w -n o L s K a l
T o A th e n a m e n ascrib e th e g ift to m a n k in d o f th e
ttjv t o v KapTTOV t o v t o v K a T e p y a o i a w irp ò y à p t o v
d o m e stic a tio n a n d c u ltiv a tio n o f th e o liv e -tre e , as
y e v é o d a i r r /v d e ò v T a v T r jv i m a p ^ a i p e v t o y e v o s w ell as th e p re p a ra tio n o f its f r u i t ; fo r b efo re th e
t o v t o t w v Se'vSpwv p e T a T rjs dX X rjs a y p L a s v X t]S,
b irth o f th is g o d d ess th is k in d o f tr e e w as fo u n d only
TTjV pevTOL y è m p é X e i a v T a v T r p 2 e l v a i K a l tt/v a lo n g w ith th e o th e r w ild w oody g ro w th s, a n d th is
ep T T e ip la v TTjV € tl K a l v v v y iv o p é v iq v ir e p i t o v t w v . g o d d ess is th e so u rce o f th e c a re a n d th e e x p e rie n ce
8 Trpòs 8 è t o v t o v ;
tt/v T r j; è o d r jT o ; K a T a o K e v rjv K a l w hich m e n ev e n to th is d a y d e v o te to th e s e tre e s.
TTjV T€KT0VLK7]V T€%VT]V, €T l 8è TToXXà TWV è v r a t ? F u rth e rm o re , A th e n a in tro d u c e d am o n g m a n k in d
dAAat? e TTLOTrjpn.Ls e l o r j y q o a o d a i to l s d v d p w n o L S ' th e m a k in g o f c lo th in g a n d c a rp e n try a n d m a n y o f
e vp eT v Sè K a l tt]V t w v a v X w v K a T a o K evrjV K a i tt) v th e d evices w hich a re u se d in th e o th e r a r t s ; and
8 tà t o v t w v o v v T e X o v p e 'v rjv povoL K -qv K a l t o o v v o - sh e also w as th e d isco v erer o f th e m a k in g o f th e pip es
X o v TToXXa t w v (j)iX o T e yv w v e p y w v , d<j>’ w v i p y d v r j v a n d o f th e m usic w hich th e y p ro d u c e a n d , in a w ord,
avTTjV v p o o a y o p e v e o d a L .
o f m a n y w orks o f c u n n in g dev ice, from w hich she
d e riv es h e r n a m e o f W o rk er.
7 4 . T a t? Sè M oderai? SodrjvaL ttapà t o v naTpòs
74. T o th e M u ses, w e a re fu r th e r to ld , it w as g iven
tt] v tw v ypappaT w v evpeoiv k o l ttjv t w v ¿ ttwv
b y th e ir fa th e r Z eus to discover th e le tte r s a n d to
ovvdeoLv ttjv Trpooayopevopévqv TTOLrjTLKrjV. Trpòs
com b in e w ords in th e w ay w hich is d e sig n a te d p o e try .
8è t o v s XeyovTas, otl H vpoi p ev e d p e ra t t w v A n d in re p ly to th o se w ho say t h a t th e S y rian s are
ypappaT w v e lo l, ttapà Sè t o v t w v OotVtke? pa d óv- th e disco v erers o f th e le tte r s , th e P h o en ician s h a v in g
T€? to l s "KXXrjOL TrapahehwKaoLv, ovtol 8’ le a rn e d th e m from th e S y rian s a n d th e n p a sse d th e m
elolv ol p e r a K aS p o v rrXevoavTes els ttjv HvpwTTrjv, on to th e G re e k s, a n d t h a t th e s e P h o e n ic ia n s are
Kal S ta t o v t o t o v s "RXXrjva; r à ypd ppaT a O o tv t- th o se w ho sailed to E u ro p e to g e th e r w ith C adm us
K tta TrpooayopeveLv, <j>aol t o v s OotVt/ea? o v k a n d th is is th e re a so n w hy th e G re e k s call th e le tte r s
è £ àpyrjs evpetv, àAAà t o o ? tvttovs t w v y p a p p a - “ P h o e n ic ia n ,” m e n te ll us, o n th e o th e r h a n d , t h a t
tw v peTadelvai povov, Kal Trj r e ypa(j>fj TavTTj th e P h o en ician s w ere n o t th e first to m a k e th is d is
co v ery , b u t t h a t th e y d id no m o re th a n to c h a n g e
1 t o v after Kal omitted by D, Vogel, retained by Bekker,
Dindorf. th e form s o f th e le tte r s , w h e re u p o n th e m a jo rity o f
2 o v k after ra v rrjs deleted by Vogel. m a n k in d m a d e use o f th e w ay o f w ritin g th e m as
296 297
r o v ę v X e la r o v s t o jv av9pu> m ov y p rja a a O a i K a i S u i th e P h o en ician s d ev ised it, a n d so th e le tte r s receiv ed
r o v r o r v y e l v r iję v p o e ip rjjie v rjs v p o a r j y o p la s . th e d e sig n a tio n w e h a v e m e n tio n e d a b o v e .1
2 " H (jiaLūrov 8 e X e y o v a iv e v p e rr jv y e v e a d a i rr js rre.pl H e p h a e stu s , w e a re to ld , w as th e d isco v e re r o f
r o v alS rjp o v e p y a a la s d v d a r j s K a i rrjs rrepl r o v e v e ry m a n n e r o f w o rk in g iro n a n d c o p p e r a n d g o ld
ya ^K O V K a i y p v a o v K a i d p y v p o v K a i r w v dXXojv a n d silv er a n d e v e ry th in g else w hich re q u ire s fire
fo r w o rk in g , a n d h e also d isco v ered all th e o th e r uses
o a a rrjv e k r o v rrvpos e p y a a la v e m S e y e r a i, K a i r a s
to b e m a d e o f fire a n d tu r n e d th e m o v er b o th to th e
dX X as 8 e y p e ia s r a s r o v rrvpos arracras v p o a e įe v p e lv
w o rk ers in th e c ra fts a n d to all o th e r m e n as w ell.
K a i v a p a S o v v a i t o l s r e r a s r e y v a s e p y a i^ o jie v o is
C o n se q u e n tly th e w o rk m en w ho a re sk illed in th e s e
3 K a i r o l ę a X X o iS d rr a c n v a v d p d j v o i s ' S io v e p o i
c ra fts offer up p ra y e rs a n d sacrifices to th is g o d b efo re
r w v re y v d jv r o v r a iv S r j/u o v p y o l r a ? e v y d s K ai all o th e rs, a n d b o th th e y a n d all m a n k in d as well
O v a la s r o v r c p rą> Oeoj j i d X i o r a r r o io v u i, K a i r o call th e fire “ H e p h a e s tu s ,” h a n d in g dow n in th is w ay
rrvp o v t o l r e Kai, v a v r e s a v O p c o v o i r r p o o a y o p e v o v o i v to e te r n a l re m e m b ra n c e a n d h o n o u r th e b e n e fa c tio n
" H<f>aLorov, e is jiv r ijir jv K a i n p ,r j v a O d v a r o v n d e - w hich w as b e sto w e d in th e b e g in n in g u p o n m a n ’s
p-evot. r r jv e į d p y f į s to j kolvoj ¡3loj h e h o įie v r jv social life. A re s, th e m y th s re c o rd , w as th e first
4 e v e p y e a la v . r o v “A p r j v 8 e p .v d o X o y o v a t. r r p d ir o v to m a k e a s u it o f a rm o u r, to fit o u t soldiers w ith
K a ra a K evd a a L rra vo rrX ia v K a i a r p a r i c o r a s K a d - a rm s, a n d to in tro d u c e th e b a t t l e ’s fu ry o f c o n te s t,
o r r X la a i K a i r r jv e v r a l s j i d y a i s e v a y d r v io v e v e p - sla y in g h im se lf th o se w ho w ere d iso b e d ie n t to th e
y e i a v e l a r j y r j a a a d a i , <Į>ovevovra r o v ę a r r e iO o v v r a s gods. A n d o f A pollo m e n re c o u n t t h a t h e w as th e
5 r o l s O e o ls. ’A rroX X u> va 8 e r r js K iO d p a s e v p e r r jv
d isco v erer o f th e ly re a n d o f th e m usic w hich is g o t
from i t ; t h a t h e in tro d u c e d th e k n o w led g e o f h e a l
d v a y o p e v o v o i K a i r r js K a r ’ a v r r j v Į i o v o iK r js ' e n
in g , w hich is b ro u g h t a b o u t th ro u g h th e fa c u lty o f
S e r r jv la T p iK rjv e m a T r jp -r įv e į e v e y K e l v 8 ta r r js
p ro p h e c y , w h e re b y i t w as th e p ra c tic e in a n c ie n t
p ia v r iK r įs T e y y r js y iv o p ie v r jv , 8 t’ rjs r o r r a X a io v
tim e s t h a t th e sick w e re h e a le d ; 2 a n d as th e dis
a v v e fi a i v e O e p a rrela s r v y y d v e i v r o v ę d p p o j a r o v v r a s ' co v e re r o f th e bow h e ta u g h t th e p e o p le o f th e la n d 3
e v p e r r jv 8 e #cat r o v r o ^ o v y e v o ji e v o v S i S a ^ a i r o v ę all a b o u t th e use o f th e bow , th is b e in g th e reaso n
e y y o j p l o v s r a rrep l r r jv r o į e l a v , d<į>' rjs a l r l a s p ,a - w h y th e a r t o f a rc h e ry is esp ecially c u ltiv a te d by
Atcrra r r a p d T o l s K p r j a l v e ijr jX d ja d a i r r jv r o į i K r j v th e C re ta n s a n d th e bow is calle d “ C re ta n .” T o
6 #cat r o r d įjo v K p r j T iK o v 1 o v o jia a O r jv a i. 'A rro X - A pollo a n d C oronis w as b o rn A sclep iu s, w ho le a rn e d
X ojv o s S e K a i K o p c u v lS o s ’A o K X r jm o v y e v r jd e v r a , from his fa th e r m a n y m a tte r s w hich p e rta in to th e
K a i rroXX a r r a p d r o v v a r p o s to j v e i s la rp L K rjv
2 A reference to the practice of incubation; the sick would
1 So B o c h a rt: 'j . kvOikov. sleep in temples in the hope th a t the god would reveal to them
in dreams the cure for their maladies. Cp. Book 1. 25. 3.
1 On the “ Phoenician ” lettera cp. Book 3. 67. 1. 3 i.e. where the invention was made.
298 299
¡шѲоѵта, n p o c re ^ e v p e lv r q v те y e ip o v p y la v к а і тад h e a lin g a r t, a n d th e n w e n t on to disco v er th e a r t o f
тшѵ ф арр,акш ѵ о к е ѵ а о іа д к а і р it jd v Вѵѵаріеід, к а і su rg e ry a n d th e p re p a ra tio n s o f d ru g s a n d th e
каѲоАоѵ TTpofiifidoai ті]ѵ T eyvrjv i n i тоаоѵтоѵ, s tr e n g th to b e fo u n d in ro o ts, a n d , sp e a k in g g e n e ra lly ,
шате dig d p y q y ò v a v rrjg к а і ктіатцѵ т ір.аоѲ аі. h e in tro d u c e d su ch a d v an ces in to th e h e a lin g a r t th a t
75. ТсЗ 8’ ’E pfLjj п р о о а п т о ѵ о і тад Іѵ тоід h e is h o n o u re d as i f h e w e re its so u rce a n d fo u n d er.
TroXéjimg yiv o p .é v a g ет кт ]рѵке1ад к а і SiaA A ayàs 75. T o H e rm e s m e n asc rib e th e in tro d u c tio n o f
к а і опоѵ В ад к а і то тоѵтшѵ аѵаат]р,оѵ к г)р ѵ кею ѵ , о th e se n d in g o f em b assies to sue for p e a c e , as th e y
ф ореіѵ еІш Ѳ аоіѵ о і ттері тшѵ то іо ѵ т ш ѵ тоѵд
a re u se d in w ars, a n d n e g o tia tio n s a n d tru c e s an d
also th e h e ra ld ’s w a n d , as a to k e n o f su ch m a tte r s ,
Аó y o v g п ою ѵ р,еѵ оі к а і 8ià тоѵтоѵ тѵууаѵоѵтед
w hich is c u sto m a rily b o rn e b y th o se w ho a re c a rry
тгара тоід noA epiloig а а ф а А е іа д ’ оѲеѵ Sт) к а і
in g on co n v ersatio n s to u c h in g affairs o f th is k in d
К o iv ò v 'Е pp.fjv ш ѵор,ааѲ аі, S ta то тгр> ш феАеіаѵ a n d w ho, b y m e a n s o f it, a re ac c o rd e d safe c o n d u c t
ар,фотероід есѵаі косѵг/ѵ тоід év тш noA épup b y th e e n e m y ; a n d th is is th e reaso n w h y h e h as
2 r q v e lp q v q v p ,e T a A a p ,f3 d v o v o i. ф а о і 8 ’ аѵтоѵ b e e n g iv en th e n a m e “ H e rm e s K oinos ” b ecau se
к а і ріфтра к а і атаѲр,а к а і та S ta Trjg i p n o p l a g th e b e n e fit is com m on (koine) to b o th th e p a rtie s
Kepbrj прш тоѵ è m v o r j o a i к а і то АаѲра та тшѵ w h en th e y e x c h a n g e p e a c e in tim e o f w a r .1 T h e y
аААшѵ офетеріСесгѲаі. параЪ ^Ъ баѲ аі 8’ аѵтоѵ к а і also say t h a t h e w as th e first to d ev ise m e a su re s
к а р ь к а тшѵ Ѳешѵ, еті 8 а у у е Х о ѵ арю т оѵ S ta то a n d w e ig h ts a n d th e pro fits to b e g a in e d th r o u g h
оаф ш д аѵтоѵ е к а о т а тшѵ e lg èvT oA rjv ЬоѲеѵтшѵ m e rc h a n d isin g , a n d how also to a p p ro p ria te th e
épp, 7] v e v € i v а ф ’ оѵ к а і тетеиуеѴаі n fjg n p o o q y o p l a g p ro p e rty o f o th e rs all u n k n o w n to th e m . T ra d itio n
аѵтоѵ таѵтт]д, о ѵ у e v p e n q v тшѵ оѵоратш ѵ к а і Ае- also says t h a t h e is th e h e ra ld o f th e g ods a n d th e ir
£еш ѵ уеѵоріеѵоѵ, шд тіѵед фаспѵ, aAAà то Trjg à n a y - m o st tr u s te d m e sse n g e r, b e c a u se o f his a b ility to
ex p re ss c le a rly ( herm éneuein ) each c o m m an d t h a t has
y e A la g d pT L ov к а і оаф ед ¿кпепоѵ г^кот а періт т б-
b e e n g iv en h im ; a n d th is is th e re a so n w h y
3 тероѵ тшѵ аААшѵ. €Іог)уцтг]Ѵ 8 аѵтоѵ каі п а А а і-
h e h a s re c e iv e d th e n a m e h e b e a rs, n o t b e c a u se h e
ат рад уеѵ ео Ѳ а і, к а і тг]ѵ d n ò Trjg y e A d v q g Аѵраѵ
w as th e d isco v erer o f w ords a n d o f sp e e c h , as som e
é m v o fjo a i р,ета тгр/ ’А пбА А ш ѵ од n p ò g М а р а ѵ а ѵ m e n say , b u t b e c a u se h e h as p e rfe c te d , to a h ig h e r
а ѵ у к р ш іѵ , каѲ ’ rjv А еуетаі тоѵ ’А п о А А ш ѵ а ѵ і щ - d e g re e th a n all o th e rs, th e a r t o f th e p re c ise a n d cle a r
ааѵта к а і т ірш ріаѵ v n è p r q v àtglav Аа/3оѵта п а р а s ta te m e n t o f a m essag e. H e also in tro d u c e d w re st
тоѵ АеіфѲеѵтод р,етар,еАг]Ѳг]ѵаі, к а і тад е к Trjg ling-schools a n d in v e n te d th e ly re o u t o f a to rto ise
shell a fte r th e c o n te s t in skill b e tw e e n A pollo a n d
M arsy a s, in w hich, w e a re to ld , A pollo w as v ictorious
1 B ut the expression has the meaning of “ Hermes Share a n d th e re u p o n e x a c te d a n excessive p u n is h m e n t of
the Luck ” in Menander, E p it. 67, 100. his d e fe a te d a d v e rsa ry , b u t h e a fte rw a rd s re p e n te d
300 301
Kidapas )(op8às ¿KprjfiavTa pexPL Tlv°s xpovou o f th is an d , te a r in g th e strin g s from th e ly re , for a

tim e h a d n o th in g to do w ith its m u sic .1
Trjs ¿v avTrj povotKrjs dnooTrjvat.
As for D io n y su s, th e m y th s s t a te t h a t h e dis
4 A lovvoov 8è p v d o X o y o v a iv e v p e r r jv yeveodat
c o v ered th e vine a n d its c u ltiv a tio n , a n d also how to
T rjs t d p n é X o v K a i T rjs Trep i ra v T r jV e p y a o l a s ,
m a k e w ine a n d to sto re aw ay m a n y o f th e a u tu m n
¿Vi S’ olvoTTO iias K a i t o v 1 ttoXXo vs t w v ¿ k T rjs fru its a n d th u s to p ro v id e m a n k in d w ith th e use o f
o T T w pas K a p n w v d T T o d rjo a vp tfie o O a t kcu r a s ^ p e ta j th e m as food o v er a lo n g tim e . T h is g o d w as b o rn
Kaì r a s Tpo<f>às n a p e x e o d a i to I s av0pci>TTOLS e n l in C re te , m e n say , o f Z eus a n d P e rs e p h o n e , a n d
ttoX vv xP °vov■ tovtov S è t o v Oeòv y e y o v é v a t O rp h e u s h a s h a n d e d dow n th e tr a d itio n in th e
<f>aoìv €k Alò? Kai <&epoe<j>óvr]s Kara ttjv K p 'q rr jv , in itia to ry rite s t h a t h e w as to rn in p iece s b y th e
o v ’Op<j>evs K a r a T aj reA erà? n a p e S w K e S i a o r r w - T ita n s. A n d th e fa c t is t h a t th e r e h a v e b e e n
p e v o v v ir ò t w v T L T civ o w n X e to v a s y a p A io v v - sev e ra l w ho b o re th e n a m e D io n y su s, re g a rd in g
o o v s ovp.fio.L vet y e y o v e v a i , tte p t w v r j p e l s oa<f>éo- w hom w e h av e g iv en a d e ta ile d a c c o u n t a t g re a te r
Tepov rà K ara p e p o s ev o l x e i o T e p o is K a t p o ls le n g th in co n n e c tio n w ith th e m o re a p p ro p ria te
5 dvayeypa<f>apev. ol S’ ovv K pfjTes Trjs Trap’ p e rio d o f tim e .2 T h e C re ta n s, h o w ev er, u n d e rta k e
avTots yevéoew s tov deov rreLpwvTCu. or) pela. to ad v a n c e ev id en ces t h a t th e g o d w as b o rn in th e ir
c o u n try , s ta tin g t h a t h e fo rm ed tw o islan d s n e a r
<j>épetv, Xéyovres ori rrepl ttjv Kp^rrjv Suo vrjoovs
C re te in th e T w in G ulfs, as th e y a re c alled , an d
KTtoas erri twv KaXovpévwv SiSvpwv k ÓXttwv
called th e m a fte r h im se lf D io n y sia d a e , a th in g w hich
A tovvoiaSas d<j>' èavTov npoorjyópevoev, o-rrep h e h as d o n e, th e y say , n o w h e re else in th e in h a b ite d
prjSapov Trjs otKovpévrjs ovtov ¿TepwQt Treno vrj- e a rth .
Keva l. 76. O f H e ra c le s th e m y th s r e la te th a t h e w as
76. ' UpaKAea 8è p v d o X o y o v o L v ¿ k A los y e v é - sp ru n g from Z eus m a n y y e a rs b e fo re t h a t H e ra c les
o Qcll n a p n ó X X o i s €T€Oi -rrpórepov tov y e w q d é v T o s 2 w ho w as b o rn o f A lcm en e . A s for th is son o f Z eus,
¿fi ’A X K p r jv r js . tovtov 8 è p r jT p ò s p è v p f] T rapetX rj- tr a d itio n h as n o t g iv en us th e n a m e o f his m o th e r,
rfiévat tlvos rjv , auro Sè p ó v o v ori p w p r j o w p a T o s b u t only s ta te s t h a t h e fa r e x c e lle d all o th e rs in
ttoXv twv d n d v T w v S i e v e y x o j v ¿TrrjXQe r r jv oÌkov- v ig o u r o f b o d y , a n d t h a t h e v isite d th e in h a b ite d
pévqv, K o X a fiw v pèv tovs d S ix o v s , d v a ip w v Sè e a rth , in flictin g p u n is h m e n t u p o n th e u n ju s t an d
r à TYjv xto p a v doixrjT O V ttolovvto. Or]p i a ’ tt&ol S’ d e stro y in g th e w ild b e a sts w hich w e re m a k in g th e
d v d p w n o t s TTjV ¿ X e v d e p la v 7TepLTroLrjoas drjTTrjTOS la n d u n in h a b ita b le ; for m e n e v e ry w h e re h e w on
th e ir fre e d o m , w hile re m a in in g h im se lf u n c o n q u e red
p è v èyéveT O K a ì a -T p w T o s, S t a 8 è rà ? e v e p y e o l a s
a n d u n w o u n d ed , a n d b e c a u se o f his good d e e d s he
1 rov Reiske : rovy.
2 irepi tt)v ’Apye/av after yevvrjBévTos om itted by ADEFGN, 1 Cp. Book 3. 59.
Vogel, retained by Bekker, Dindorf. 1 On the three of th a t name, cp. Book 3. 63 ff.
302 3°3
DIODORUS OF SICILY
BOOK V. 76. 1—4
2 à B a v a r o v T L p fjs e T v y e ттар’ арврш т т ок. т о р a tta in e d to im m o rta l h o n o u r a t th e h a n d s o f m a n
8’ è £ ’А Х к /Àrivrjs ’ H р а к Х е а T ra vT eX w s v e c ó r e p o v k in d . T h e H e ra c le s w ho w as b o rn o f A lc m e n e w as
o p r a , K a l ZppXwTTjp y e v ó p e v o v T rjs tov тгаХаш ь ттро- v e ry m u ch la te r, a n d , since h e e m u la te d th e p la n o f
a ip é o e io s , S ia r a s a vra i am a? T v y e ip re r r js life o f th e a n c ie n t H e ra c le s, for th e sam e reaso ns
h e a tta in e d to im m o rta lity , a n d , as tim e w e n t on,
à B a v a o la s ка1 ypópw p èyyepopévow S ia r-rjv
h e w as th o u g h t b y m e n to b e th e sa m e as th e o th e r
¿ p w p v p la p 8o£ai r ò v a v r ò v e ira i, к а л r a s tov
H e ra c le s b e c a u se b o th b o re th e sam e n a m e , a n d th e
ттротерооттра^ек e l s to vto p p e r a r r e a e iv , àypo o vp rco p d e e d s o f th e e a rlie r H e ra c le s w e re tra n s fe rre d to th e
tcòp ttoXX ojv таХт)в1$. ó p o X o y o v e n Sè tov n a X a i- la te r o n e , th e m a jo rity o f m e n b e in g ig n o ra n t o f th e
o r é p o v в е о д к а т а r r jv А'1уьтттор т т ра^ек те K a l r i pia?
a c tu a l fa c ts .1 A n d it is g e n e ra lly a g re e d t h a t th e
m o st re n o w n e d d e e d s a n d h o n o u rs w hich b e lo n g to
ет ф ареат ат аs b ia p é p e ip Kal ttÓXiv v it ¿ K e iv o v
th e o ld e r g o d w ere c o n c e rn e d w ith E g y p t, a n d t h a t
кт ш веш ар. th e s e , to g e th e r w ith a c ity w hich h e fo u n d e d , a re
3 H p i r ó p a p n v S è TTjV T r p o o a y o p e v o p é p r jp A lktvp- still k n o w n in t h a t c o u n try .
v a v p v d o X o y o v c n y e v é o 6 a i p è p è v K a iv o i r r js К p r j- B rito m a rtis, w ho is also c alled D ic ty n n a , th e
m y th s r e la te , w as b o rn a t C aeno in C re te o f Z eus a n d
T7)s ¿ к A lò? K a l К a p p r j s r r j s Eù/?ovÀou tov yevvq-
C a rm e , th e d a u g h te r o f E u b u lu s w ho w as th e son
tìé v T o s е к A -q p r jT p o s ' TavTTjV 8 e v p é n v y e p o p é p r jp o f D e m e te r ; sh e in v e n te d th e n e ts (dictya) w hich
S ik t v c o p t o jv e l s K v v r jy la v T r p o o a y o p e v d r jv a i A I k - a re u se d in h u n tin g , w h en ce she h as b e e n called
T v w a v , K a l r à y p è p S ia rp i/Jà ? ттоь'цааоваь p ierà r r js D ic ty n n a , a n d sh e p a sse d h e r tim e in th e c o m p any
o f A rte m is, th is b e in g th e reaso n w hy som e m e n
’ A p T e p i S o s , а ф ' f j s a m a ? è v l o v s S o K e iP т ур a v r r j p
th in k D ic ty n n a a n d A rte m is a re one a n d th e sam e
e l v a i A iK T V V v a v те K a l "A p r e p w , É W iai? Se K a l
g o d d e s s ; a n d th e C re ta n s h av e in s titu te d sacrifices
paw v K a T a o K e v a is тет1р т \а в а 1, ттa p à r o i? Kprjcrì a n d b u ilt te m p le s in h o n o u r o f th is g o d d ess. B u t
4 T T jV 6eòp T a vrr]v. to v s 8 ’ la r o p o v v T a s аитг/v th o s e m e n w ho te ll th e ta le t h a t sh e h as b e e n n a m e d
evvopaodai A ÌK T V w a v ànò to v o v p fy v y e lv e ls D ic ty n n a b e c a u se sh e fled in to som e fish e rm e n ’s
n e ts w h en she w as p u rs u e d b y M in o s, w ho w ould
a k ie v T L K a S I k t v o , (¡LW Kopévrjv v ir ò Mira) a v v o v a l a s
h av e ra v ish e d h e r, h a v e m issed th e t r u t h ; for it is
е р е к а , b ir jp a p T r jK e v a i ttjs à X r jd e la s ' ovTe y à p t t )V
n o t a p ro b a b le sto ry t h a t th e g o d d ess sh o u ld ev er
d e ò v e ls TO LavTrjv à a d é v e ia v ¿Х ве2р т пварор v n d p - h a v e g o t in to so h elp le ss a s ta te t h a t sh e w ould have
y e iv ш ат е T T poaSerj6rjpai Trjs ттар’ арврапт сор re q u ire d th e aid t h a t m e n can g iv e, b e in g as sh e is
f i o i ) 6 e ia s , to v p e y la r o v t w p веш р o va a p б руат ера, th e d a u g h te r o f th e g r e a te s t one o f th e g o d s, n o r is
i t r ig h t to asc rib e such a n im pious d e e d to M inos,
оИте t w M iVùj Ы каю р ттроаатттеьр T oia vT T jp
3°4 1 Cp. Book 3. 74. 4-5.
3°5
DIODORUS OF SICILY BOOK V. 76. 4—77- 3
a o e fie ia v , rrapaB eB opevw ovp< j> w vw s B iK a la v 7rpo- w ho tra d itio n u n an im o u sly d ecla res avo w ed ju s t
p rin cip les a n d stro v e to a tta in a m a n n e r o f life w hich
a l p e m v K a l f il o v e n a i v o v p e v o v e£r)AW K e v a i.
w as a p p ro v e d b y m en .
77. TIAoCrov §e y e v e o B a t, <j>aalv e v Tpi7roAq> 77. P lu tu s, w e a re to ld , w as b o rn in C re ta n
rij? K p ^ r r j s eK A r j p r jT p o s K a l 'l a o l w v o s , Blttws T rip o lu s to D e m e te r a n d Iasio n , a n d th e r e is a
io T o p o v p e v q s a vro v r r js yeveoew s. oi pev yap d o u b le a c c o u n t o f his orig in . F o r som e m e n sa y th a t
4>acn TTjV y f j v o i r a p e l o a v vtto 'l a a l w v o s K a l r v y - th e e a rth , w h en i t w as sow ed once b y Iasio n a n d
g iv en p ro p e r c u ltiv a tio n , b ro u g h t fo rth su ch an
X avovoav e m p e X e ia s tt)s TrpoarrjKovarrjs a v e lv a i
a b u n d a n c e o f fru its t h a t th o s e w ho saw th is b e sto w e d
TOcrovTO 7tArjd o s K a p ir w v , w a r e tovs ISovTas iS io v a sp ecial n a m e u p o n th e a b u n d a n c e o f fru its w h en
o v o p a 9 e o 9 a i t w TrXrjdei tw v y e v o p e v w v K a p n w v K a l th e y a p p e a r a n d called it p lu tu s (w e a lth ); co n se
■ npoaayopevaai ttXovtov B io K al tois emyi- q u e n tly i t has b e co m e tra d itio n a l a m o n g la te r g e n e ra
tio n s to say t h a t m e n w ho h a v e a c q u ire d m o re th a n
v o p e v o is n a p a B o o ip o v yeveoO ai to tovs n X e iw
th e y a c tu a lly n e e d h a v e p lu tu s. B u t th e r e a re som e
2 r d )v iK a v w v K T -q o a p e v o v s '¿X€LV ttXovtov. e v io i w ho re c o u n t th e m y th t h a t a son was b o rn to D e m e te r
§e p v d o X o y o v o i v ¿ k A r jp r jT p o s K a l 'l a a l w v o s y e v e - a n d Iasio n w hom th e y n a m e d P lu tu s, a n d th a t he
crdai n a lB a IIAoCroy o v o p a [ o p e v o v , ov npw Tov w as th e first to in tro d u c e d ilig en ce in to th e life o f
e m p e A e ia v fiio v K al xPVP-®-TWV a O p o ia p o v K al
m a n a n d th e a c q u isitio n a n d sa fe g u a rd in g o f p ro p e rty ,
all m e n u p to t h a t tim e h a v in g b e e n n e g le c tfu l o f
4>vAaKrjv e la r jy r jo a c r d a i, twv ir p o tov tto-vtwv o A i-
am a ssin g a n d g u a rd in g d ilig e n tly a n y sto re o f
y w p w s e y o v T w v Tre.pl to a w p e v e i v K a l TrjpeXv e m - p ro p e rty .
p e X w s x P rHx °LTWV T rX fjdos. S u ch , th e n , a re th e m y th s w hich th e C re ta n s
3 ITe p l p e v o v v twv d e w v o i K p r jT e s twv Trap' re c o u n t o f th e g o d s w ho th e y claim w e re b o rn in
th e ir la n d . T h e y also a s s e rt t h a t th e h o nours
a v T o i s X e y o p e v w v y e w r j d f j v a i ro ia C r a p v B o X o y o v a i -
a c co rd ed to th e g ods a n d th e ir sacrifices a n d th e
T a s §€ T i p a s K a l B va rlas K a l r a y ir e p l r a p v o r r j p i a r e Ae in itia to ry rite s o b serv ed in c o n n ectio n w ith th e
r a ? eK Kpr'iTTjs e ls tovs a X X o v s a v d p w ir o v s n a p a B e B o - m y s te rie s w e re h a n d e d dow n from C re te to th e re s t
o O a i X e y o v T e s tovto <j>epov<nv, w s o Iovtol, p e y lotov o f m e n , a n d to su p p o rt th is th e y ad v a n c e th e follow
T e K p r j p i o v Trjv r e y a p T rap' ' A d r j v a l o i s e v ’EA evoivi
in g m o s t w e ig h ty a rg u m e n t, as th e y conceive i t :
T h e in itia to ry rite w hich is c e le b ra te d b y th e
y iv o p e v r j v T eA eT rjv, em < j> aveoTdTrjv o y e B o v ova ra v
A th e n ia n s in E le u sis, th e m o st fam o u s, one m a y
a n a o w v , K a l ttjv e v T i a p o d p a K p K a l r r /v e v Q paK T) v e n tu re , o f th e m all, a n d t h a t o f S a m o th ra c e , a n d
e v tois K I kooiv, o 6e v o /c a ra S e i^ a ? ’0 p<j>evs rjv , th e o n e p ra c tise d in T h ra c e am o n g th e C icones,
w h en ce O rp h e u s c a m e w ho in tro d u c e d th e m — th e s e
3°7
BOOK V. 77. 3-7
DIODORUS OF SICILY
a re all h a n d e d dow n in th e fo rm o f a m y s te ry ,1
pivoTiKÎos napa8i8oo9ai, Kara Sè ttjv Kp-^Tijr
w h e re a s a t C nosus in C re te i t h as b e e n th e c u sto m
eu Kut0(jw vop.ip.ov è£ âpyauov eïvai <f>avepô>s Tas fro m a n c ie n t tim e s t h a t th e s e in itia to ry rite s should
TeAeràî rauraç 77âcri napa8i8oodai, /eat Ta 77 apà b e h a n d e d dow n to all o p e n ly , a n d w h a t is h a n d e d
t o î ? âAAotj e’u dnoppr/Tip napa8i8opeva 77075 ’ avToîs d o w n am o n g o th e r p eo p le s as n o t to b e d iv u lg ed ,
pijheva KpvvTeiv tojv fîovXopévwv rà roiaûra th is th e C re ta n s co nceal fro m no o n e w ho m a y w ish
4 yivoôoKeiv. t o j v yàp 9eô>v <f>acn t o u s nXeioTovs ¿ k to in fo rm h im se lf u p o n su ch m a tte r s . In d e e d , th e
Trjs KpTjTijî opprj9évTas èniéva 1 77oAAà pdprj rijs m a jo rity o f th e g o d s, th e C re ta n s say , h a d th e ir
olKovpévijs, evepyeTOÛvTas rà yevrj t o j v àvOpuj- b e g in n in g in C re te a n d s e t o u t from th e r e to visit
ttcüv k ai peTa8i86vTas exdcrTois ttjî eV t <Sv 1 8 ituu m a n y reg io n s o f th e in h a b ite d w o rld , c o n fe rrin g
evprjpaTtou dxjreXeias. ArjpijTpav pev yàp nepaico- b e n e fa c tio n s u p o n th e ra c e s o f m e n a n d d is trib u tin g
9eioav eis ttjv ' A t t i ktjv ¿KeWev els Si/ceAiau a m o n g e a c h o f th e m th e a d v a n ta g e w h ich re s u lte d
àjrâpai, xal peTa t o u t els A iy v n r o v e’u Sè tou- fro m th e discoveries th e y h a d m a d e . D e m e te r, for
e x a m p le , cro ssed o v er in to A ttic a a n d th e n re m o v ed
to Îî T¿vois pdXiOTa t o v t o v o i t o v xapvov napa-
fro m th e r e to Sicily a n d a fte rw a rd s to E g y p t ; a n d
Soûaau xa'i Ta nepl t o v avopov SiSdâaav pieydXiov
in th e s e la n d s h e r ch o ic e st g if t w as t h a t o f th e fru it
5 Tipwv Tvyeîv 77apà toî? eu vaOovaiv. ¿polios
o f th e co rn a n d in s tru c tio n s in th e sow ing o f it,
8 ’ ' A<f>po8irrjv èvSiaTpîi/jai Trjs pev St/ceAia? 77epi
w h e re u p o n sh e re c e iv e d g r e a t h o n o u rs a t th e h a n d s
tou “Epu/ca, Ttûu Sè vrjaiov nepl Kufbjpa /eat llaôu o f th o se w hom sh e h a d b e n e fite d . L ik ew ise A p h ro
TTjî Ku77pou T7J? Sè A o ia s nepl ttjv S v p ia v Stà d ite m a d e h e r s e a t in Sicily in th e re g io n o f E ry x ,
Sè TTjV ènuftaveiav xal ttjv ènl 77Aéov eniBrjpiav aùr’rjs a m o n g th e islan d s n e a r C y th e ra a n d in P a p h o s in
tous èyywplovs e£i8idt,eo9ai TTjv 9eov, xaXoûvTas C y p ru s, a n d in A sia in S y ria ; a n d b e c a u se o f th e
'A<f>po8iTrjv ’ Kpu k ivi] v xal K v9épeiav Kal Tla<f>[av, m a n ife sta tio n o f th e g o d d ess in th e ir c o u n try a n d h e r
6 ¿’ T l Sè x a l S u p ta u . w c r a u T w s Sè tou p e v A n o X - e x te n d e d so jo u rn a m o n g th e m th e in h a b ita n ts o f th e
X a iv a n X e î o T o v y p d v o v <f>avfjvai Trepi A rjX o v K a l la n d s a p p ro p ria te d h e r to th e m se lv e s, c allin g h e r, as
A v x l a v x a l A e X ÿ o v s , ttjv 8 ' " A p T e p i v n e p l t t / v th e case m ig h t b e , E ry c in ia n A p h ro d ite , a n d
“E <j>eoov x a l t o v I I outou, èVt 8 è ttju I l e p a tS a K a l C y th e ria n , a n d P a p h ia n , a n d S y ria n .2 A n d in th e
7 TTjV Y^prjTTjV B io n e p à n o tcùv t o v o i v rj n p d Ç e w v sam e m a n n e r A pollo re v e a le d h im se lf fo r th e lo n g e st
tim e in D elos a n d L y c ia 3 a n d D e lp h i, a n d A rte m is in
tw v nap' ê x d c r T o is crTW TeX ecr9eiarw v t o v pieu
E p h e su s a n d th e P o n tu s a n d P ersis a n d C re te ; a n d
A rjX io v x a l A v k io v x a l ï l v 9 i o v o v o p Â t ,e o 9 a i , ttjv
th e c o n seq u en ce h as b e e n th a t , e ith e r fro m th e n am es
o f th e s e reg io n s o r as a re s u lt o f th e d e e d s w hich
1 i.e. secretly. th e y p e rfo rm e d in e a c h o f th e m , A pollo h as b e e n
2 As the Syro-Phoenician Astartê.
calle d D e lia n a n d L y c ia n a n d P y th ia n , a n d A p h ro d ite
3 A t Didyma near Miletus.
308 3°9
8’ ’E êcriW K al K p r jo ia v , e r t Se T avpoT roX ov ка1 h as b e e n called E p h e sia n a n d C re ta n a n d T au ro -
Перст ta r , dp,<j>orepwv ev Ys.prjrrj y e y e v v rjp .e v w v .1 p o lian a n d P e rs ia n , a lth o u g h b o th o f th e m w ere
8 r t p a r a t Se teat п а р а r o t? IT e p a a ts rj 6 eo s a v rr j b o rn in C re te . A n d th is g o d d ess is h e ld in special
8iacj>epovTws, ка1 p v a r r jp ta n o to v a tv o i fUapfUapot, h o n o u r am o n g th e P e rs ia n s ,1 a n d th e b a rb a ria n s
a vvreX o vp teva n a p ' ¿ re p o ts p e y p i тсог w v y p o v o w h o ld m y ste rie s w hich a re p e rfo rm e d am o n g o th e r
'A p r e p ttS t IT e p a ia . n a p a n X r ja ta Se p v d o X o y o v a t p eo p les ev en dow n to th is d a y in h o n o u r o f th e
P e rs ia n A rte m is. A n d sim ilar m y th s a re also re
K al n e p l r o w aXXa>v 6ecbv, n e p l tov rjp.lv a v a y p d tjie tv
c o u n te d b y th e C re ta n s re g a rd in g th e o th e r g ods,
p a n p o v d v e ’lrj, r o t s 8 ’ a v a y tv to a K o v a t n a v r e X tu s
b u t to d raw u p an a c c o u n t o f th e m w ould b e a long
a a v v o n r o v .2 ta s k for us, a n d it w ould n o t b e easily g ra s p e d b y
78. М е т а Se т а ? r w v 8ed w y e v e a e ts v a r e p o v o u r re a d e rs.
n o X X a ls y e v eats <f>aat y e v e o d a t K a r a rrjv Л р г /rrjv 78. M a n y g e n e ra tio n s a fte r th e b ir th o f th e gods,
r jp w a s o v k o X iy o v s , cbv v n a p y e t v ent< j> aveardrovs th e C re ta n s go on to say , n o t a few h ero e s w ere to b e
t o v ? n e p l M lvoj ка1 'P a b d p a v d v v K al H a p n rjd o v a . fo u n d in C re te , th e m o st re n o w n e d o f w hom w ere
r o v r o v s y a p pvQ o X o yo vcn v ¿ к A to? y e y e v v ijo d a t M inos a n d R h a d a m a n th y s a n d S arp ed o n . T hese
K al rr js ’A y r jv o p o s Y jV pdm rjs, rjv <j>aotv e m r a v p o v m e n , th e ir m y th s ta te s , w ere b o rn o f Z eus a n d
8 ta K o p ,to 6 rjva t npovoL a 6 e w v e ls rrjv Ys.prjrrjv. E u ro p e , th e d a u g h te r o f A g en o r, w ho, m e n say , w as
2 M lvoj p e r o v v n p e o fi v r a r o v o v r a fia o tX e v o a t rrjs b ro u g h t across to C re te u p o n th e b a c k o f a b u ll b y
v rja o v , ка1 K r lo a t n o X e ts o v k oX ly a s ev a v r r j, r o v r tu v th e d e sig n o f th e gods. N ow M inos, b y v irtu e o f
S’ e n ttf> a vea rd ra s r p e l s , K vooaov p e r ev r o l s n po? his b e in g th e e ld e st, b e c a m e k in g o f th e islan d , a n d
h e fo u n d e d o n it n o t a few citie s, th e m o st re n o w n ed
rrjv 'A a l a v vevo vcn ¡repeat rr js v rja o v , Ф a ta r o v 8 ’
o f w hich w ere th e th r e e , C nosus in th o se p a rts o f th e
¿ n l d a X a rrr js e a rp a jijie v rjv e n l p e a r jp ^ p ta v , KvSco-
islan d w hich look to w a rd A sia, P h a e stu s on th e sea
r t a r 8’ e r r o t s n p o s e a n e p a v 3 r o n o t s к а г d v rtK p v
sh o re to th e so u th , a n d C ydonia in th e reg io n s to th e
3 r r js Ile X o n o v v r ja o v . d e tv a t Se K al ro p o v ? r o t s w e st facin g th e P e lo p o n n esu s. A n d M inos e s ta b
]dprjalv o v k o X iy o v s , n p o a n o to v p e v o v п а р а A to? lish ed n o t a few law s for th e C re ta n s, claim in g th a t
t o v n a r p o s X a/rfddvetv, ervvep yo p evo v e ls Aoyov? h e h a d re c e iv e d th e m from his fa th e r Z eus w hen
avrw K a ra r t a n rjX a to v . K r r ja a a d a i Se Kal co n v ersin g w ith him in a c e rta in cave. F u rth e rm o re ,
8vvap.LV va v rtK rjv p e y d X rjv , /eat r o w r e vrjatov т а ? h e cam e to possess a g r e a t n av al p o w er, a n d h e
n X e la r a s к а г а а г р е ф а а в a t /eat n p to r o v rto v 'E A - su b d u e d th e m a jo rity o f th e islan d s a n d w as th e
4 Xrjvoov 8 a X a r r o K p a r r jo a t. p e y d X rjv Se 8 o £ a v n e p t- first m a n am o n g th e G re e k s to b e m a s te r o f th e sea.
1 So S chafer: y€yevTjp.€van>. 2 So Schafer: zvovvotttov .
A n d a fte r h e h a d g a in e d g re a t ren o w n for his m an ly
3 k € k Xi î 4 vols after ioT T tpav om itted by D, Vogel, retained 1 As the great Persian goddess Anaitis or Anahita, a chief
by Bekker, Bindorf. deity of Mazdaism.
31Q 3 “
TTOi'qaájievov err’ ávSpela Kal SiKaioavvrj, Karaorpé- sp irit a n d ju s tic e , h e e n d e d his life in Sicily in th e
ipai rov fttov év Ei/ceAia Kara r fjv é-nl Kcó/caAov co u rse o f his c a m p a ig n a g a in s t C ocalus, th e d e ta ils
arpare lav, rrepl f¡s rá Kara /-lepo? áveypáifjapiev o f w hich w e h a v e re c o u n te d in c o n n ectio n w ith our
ore rá Trepl AaíSaXov áveypá<j>opiev, Si ov Kal rf¡v a c c o u n t o f D a e d a lu s, b e c a u se o f w hom th e c a m p a ig n
w as m a d e .1
arpareíav avvé¡fr¡ yevéodai.
79. O f R h a d a m a n th y s th e C re ta n s say t h a t o f all
7 9 . ’ PaSáprav9vv8é Xéyovoi ra s re Kplaers rrávrwv
m e n h e re n d e re d th e m o st ju s t decisions a n d in flicted
SiKaioráras TreTroifja9ai Kal ro ls Xrjarafs Kal in e x o ra b le p u n is h m e n t u p o n ro b b e rs a n d im pious
aaejiéoi Kal rols aAAoi? KaKovpyois aTrapairrjrov m e n a n d all o th e r m a lefacto rs. H e c a m e also to
errevrjvoyévai 1 rifiwplav. KaraKrrjaaadaL Sé Kal possess no sm all n u m b e r o f islan d s a n d a la rg e p a rt
vfjaovs ovk oA¿yas Kal rfjs ’Acría? TroXXffV rfjs rrapa- o f th e se a c o ast o f A sia, all m e n d eliv e rin g th e m
SaXarrlov ydopas, árravrcov éKovaíws napaSiSóvrojv selves in to his h a n d s o f th e ir fre e w ill b e c a u se o f his
éavrovs Sia rf¡v SiKaioavvrjv. rov Sé 'PaSáp,av9vv ju s tic e . U p o n E ry th r u s , one o f his sons, R h a d a
’ Epvdpcp /-lev ¿vi rtüv avrov TraíSwv rrapaSovvai m a n th y s b e sto w e d th e k in g sh ip over th e c ity w hich
TTjv fiaoiXelav rtov 81’ éKeivov 'EpvBpojv óvojiaoBei- w as n a m e d a fte r h im E ry th r a e , a n d to O eno p io n ,
ctójv, Oívomajvi Se rá) ’ ApiáSvr/s rfjs Míva) Xíov th e son o f M in o s’ d a u g h te r A ria d n e , h e g a v e Chios,
éyxeLplaai <f>ao¿v, ov evioi fivBoXoyovai A iovvaov we a re to ld , a lth o u g h som e w rite rs o f m y th s s ta te
yevóprevov p,a9elv rrapa rov rrarpos rá rrepi rfjv t h a t O en o p io n w as a son o f D io n y su s a n d le a rn e d
from his fa th e r th e a r t o f m a k in g w ine. A n d to
2 o lv o rro d a v . r¿ov 8’ áAAeov rcuv Trepl a v r o v f/y e /ió v -
e a c h one o f his o th e r g e n e ra ls, th e C re ta n s sa y , h e
ojv ¿K aaroj v fja o v f¡ ttÓXiv 8 o jp f¡o a a 9 a i XeyovaL
m a d e a p re s e n t o f a n isla n d o r a c ity L em n o s to
r o v 'P a S ápravB vv, Q ó a v r 1 /-lev A fj p v o v , ’E v v e l Sé
T h o as, C yrnus to E n y e u s, P e p a re th o s to S ta p h y lu s,
K v p v o v , E rarjivX tü Sé Y\eTrápr¡9ov, E v á v B e i Sé M a ro n e ia to E u a n th e s , P a ro s to A lcaeu s, D elos to
M apcóveiav, ’AA/eaíaj Sé IT á p o v , ’A viaivi Se A fjX o v , A n io n , a n d to A n d re u s th e islan d w hich w as n a m e d
’A v S p e l Sé r f jv á-n éK eivov K Xr¡9elaav “A v S p o v . a fte r h im A n dros. M o reo v er, b e c a u se o f his very
8iá Se r f jv vrrepfioX fjv r f j s rrepl a v r o v SiK aLoavvrjs g r e a t ju s tic e , th e m y th h as sp ru n g u p t h a t h e was
pLeprvBoXoyfjaBai S iK a o rf/v a v r o v ¿T roSeSelyB a i K a9’ a p p o in te d to b e ju d g e in H a d e s, w h ere his decisions
á S o v K al Sia/cpíveiv r o v s e v a e jfe ls K al r o v s rrovr/- se p a ra te th e g o o d from th e w ick ed . A n d th e sam e
p o v s . r e r e v y é v a 1 Se r f j s a v r f js n p -fjs K al r o v h o n o u r h as also b e e n a tta in e d b y M inos, b e c a u se h e
M íva), fieffao<,XevKÓra v o p u p u o ra r a Kal ¡lá X ia r a ru le d w holly in acco rd a n c e w ith law a n d p a id th e
S iK a io o v v rjs TreijipovriKÓra . g r e a te s t h e e d to ju s tic e .
3 Tov Sé rplrov áSeXcfióv AapTrrfSóva <f>aoL fiera T h e th ird b ro th e r, S a rp e d o n , w e a re to ld , crossed
Svváfiews els rfjv ’Aalav Siafiávra KaraKrr¡oao9ai o v e r in to A sia w ith an a rm y a n d su b d u e d th e regions
1 So Hertlein : ¿vrjvox^vai» 1 Cp. Book 4. 79.
312 3*3
DIODORUS OF SICILY BOOK V. ’j g . 3-80. 2
tou s rrep l A v к l a v t o t t o v s . EvavS p o v S è y e v o p e v o v a b o u t L y c ia . E u a n d ru s, his son, su c c e e d e d h im in

v l o v aiiTOV S i a S é ^ a a d a L r r jv èv A v к l a f ia o i X e l a v , th e k in g sh ip in L y c ia , a n d m a rry in g D ei'd am eia, th e
к а й y r j p a v T a A r j i S a p e i a v ttjv В еХ А ероф оут оу т е к - d a u g h te r o f B ellero p h o n , h e b e g a t t h a t S a rp ed o n
vcôctcu H a p r r q b o v a t o v è m T p o l a v p è v а т р а т ео - w ho to o k p a r t in th e e x p e d itio n a g a in s t T ro y ,1
1 o a v r a , 1 VTTo t lv o jv S e A i d s v l o v o v o p a Ç o p e v o v . M lvcp
a lth o u g h som e w rite rs h av e calle d h im a son of
Z eus. M in o s’ sons, th e y sa y , w ere D e u c a lio n and
S è ф а а ш v l o v s y e v è a B a i A e v K a X u v v d те ка.1 MdAov
M olus, a n d to D e u c a lio n w as b o rn Id o m e n e u s and
к а 1 A e v K a X lœ v o s p è v ’ï S o p e v è a , MdAov Sè M r jp id -
to M olus w as b o rn M erio n es. T h e se tw o jo in e d
v rjv in r a p ^ a L . to vto vs Sè v a v a l v è v e v ijK o v T a w ith A g a m e m n o n in th e e x p e d itio n a g a in s t Iliu m
a r p a r e v a a L р е т ’ ’A y a p é p v o v o s e ls “IAtov, к а 1 w ith n in e ty sh ip s, a n d w h e n th e y h a d r e tu rn e d in
S i a a œ d é v T a s e ls ttjv i r a r p i b a re X e v T 'r jo a i K a l sa fe ty to th e ir fa th e rla n d th e y d ie d a n d w ere
ra<j)fjs èm<f>avovs à £ ,u v d r jv a i к а 1 T L p to v ¿ d a v a r c o v . ac c o rd e d a n o ta b le b u ria l a n d im m o rta l h onours.
ка.1 t o v T(i<f>ov a v T tù v è v T jj K v c o a q j S e iK v v o v m v , A n d th e C re ta n s p o in t o u t th e ir to m b a t C nosus,
èmypa<j>f]v e y o v T a T O ia v S e , w hich b e a rs th e follow ing in s c rip tio n :
K v w o i o v ’18 o p e v f j o s o p a т а ф о у. a v T tip è y tü toi B eh o ld Id o m e n e u s th e C n o sian ’s to m b ,
TrX rjo lo v I S p v p a e M r jp iô v q s о MoAou. A n d b y his side am I, M erio n es,
T h e son o f M olus.
tovto vs p è v o v v to s r j p œ a s èiTi.<f>aveis T i p w c n v o i
K p f jT e s bia< f)epovT (vs, d v o v T e s к а 1 к а та t o v s èv T h e se tw o th e C re ta n s h o ld in sp ecial h o n o u r as
тоî s T T oX épois klvSvvovs ènLKaXovpevoL ftorjB oV S.
h ero e s o f ren o w n , offering u p sacrifices to th e m a n d
80 . T ovtcov 8’ r j p î v b ie v K p iv 7]pévLov X elrreTaL c allin g u p o n th e m to com e to th e ir a id in th e p erils
w hich arise in w ar.
Tcepl t to v e T u p iy d e v T c o v è B v w v t o î s KpTjcrl §LeXûeïv.
80. B u t now t h a t w e h av e e x a m in e d th e s e m a tte rs
otl pèv o v v TTpcoTOL K aT to K T jo a v r r jv v r ja o v o l ттроа-
it re m a in s for us to discuss th e p eo p les w ho have
a y o p e v d é v T e s p è v ’E T e o K p rjT es, 8o K o v v r e s 8 ’ v r r d p y - b eco m e in te rm ix e d w ith th e C re ta n s. T h a t th e
ecv a v T o y d o v e s , T r p o e ip 'fjK a p e v р е т а S è tovtovs first in h a b ita n ts o f th e isla n d w ere k n o w n as E te o -
7ro X X a îs y e v e a î s v m e p o v T l e X a a y o l r r X a v w p e v o i 8 t à c re ta n s a n d t h a t th e y a re co n sid ered to h av e sp ru n g
T a s a v v e y e î s O T p a T e ia s K a l p e T a v a o T a o e i s к а т а у -г ц - from th e soil itse lf, we h av e s ta te d b e f o r e ; 2 a n d
a a v T e s e ls ttjv IdprjT'rjv p é p o s T rjs v r ja o v кат ерK T joav. m a n y g e n e ra tio n s a fte r th e m P e la sg ia n s, w ho w ere
2 TpLTOv S è y é v o s ф ао1 twv A to p ié c o v T r a p a fia X e îv e ls in m o v e m e n t b y reaso n o f th e ir c o n tin u o u s e x p e d i
tio n s a n d m ig ra tio n s, a rriv e d a t C re te a n d m a d e
1 fier ’Ayap.ép.vovos after отрате-иоалаа deleted by Dindorf.
th e ir h o m e in a p a r t o f th e islan d . T h e th ird p eo p le
1 The MSS. state that he took part “ with Agamemnon,” to cross o v er to th e islan d , w e a re to ld , w ere D o rian s,
but Sarpedon was an ally of the Trojans. 2 Chap. 64. 1.
3I4 3*5
TTjV vrjcrov TjyOVpeVOV T eKrdpOV TOV A o ' l p o v TOVTOV u n d e r th e le a d e rsh ip o f T e c ta m u s 1 th e son o f D o r u s ;
8e t o v A aov ¡¿epos t o 1 p ev nXeov ddpotcrdrjvai a n d th e a c c o u n t s ta te s t h a t th e la rg e r n u m b e r o f
X eyovotv e x t w v t t epl t o v "O X v p v ov t o t t w v , t o 8e th e s e D o ria n s w as g a th e r e d from th e re g io n s a b o u t
t l p ep o s e x t w v x a r d TT/v A a xw vtxrjv A y a tw v 8ta O ly m p u s, b u t t h a t a p a r t o f th e m c o n siste d o f
t o rrjv d<f>oppr]v t o v A t opov e x t w v tt epl M aXeav
A c h a e a n s from L aco n ia , sin ce D o ru s h a d fixed th e
tottw v TTOifjoai. TerapTov Se y ev o s trvpptyrjvat b a se o f his e x p e d itio n in th e re g io n a b o u t C ape
M a le a . A n d a fo u rth p eo p le to com e to C re te a n d
</>aotv els t t j v KprjTrjv ptydS ow ßapßapw v t w v Sid
to b eco m e in te rm ix e d w ith th e C re ta n s , w e a re to ld ,
t o v ypdvov eßopoiw devTwv Tjj 8taX ¿ x t w t o Zs e y y w -
w as a h e te ro g e n e o u s co llectio n o f b a rb a ria n s w ho
3 plots "EAA^cn. peTCL Se Tavra t o v s rrepl MtVco /cal in th e co u rse o f tim e a d o p te d th e la n g u a g e o f th e
'P a S apavdvv layyaavT as vn o p ia v a y a y e lv o v v re - n a tiv e G reek s. B u t a fte r th e s e e v e n ts M inos a n d
Xetav Tot edvrj t o . 2 k o t o . t t ] v vrjoov. t o Se TeAeu-
R h a d a m a n th y s, w h e n th e y h a d a tta in e d to p o w er,
Tatov peTO. t t j v tedOoSov t w v 'Hpa/cAetScoi/ ’ A p y eio t g a th e r e d th e p eo p le s on th e isla n d in to one union.
/cal A a xeS a ip ovioi irepirovTes dvoiK ias aXXas re' A n d la s t o f all, a fte r th e R e tu rn o f th e H e ra c le id a e ,2
Ttvas VTjOovs eKTLoav /cal TavTrjs Trjs vrjcrov 3 A rg iv es a n d L a c e d a e m o n ia n s s e n t fo rth colonies
KaTaKTrjudpevoL TroXeis Ttvas W Ktaav 4 ev avTats' w hich th e y e sta b lish e d on c e rta in o th e r islan d s a n d
Trept wv t o . xaTct p ep o s ev t o Zs IStots ypdvots dva- likew ise to o k possession o f C re te , a n d on th e s e
4 ypaifiopev. ¿Tret 8e twv to. Kpr/Titea yeypa<f>6TWV islan d s th e y co lo n ized c e rta in c it ie s ; w ith re g a rd
ol TrXeZoTOt Statfiwvovat -rrpos dXXrjXovs, ov yprj to th e s e citie s, h o w ev er, w e shall g iv e a d e ta ile d
Oavpd'Qetv edv prj redo tv opoXoyovpeva X eyw pev a c c o u n t in c o n n ectio n w ith th e p e rio d o f tim e to
w hich th e y b elo n g . A n d since th e g r e a te s t n u m b e r
t o Zs ydp ra TrtBavwTepa Xeyovot /cal pdXtOTa
o f w rite rs w ho h av e w ritte n a b o u t C re te d isa g re e
TTtaTevopevots eTrrjKoXovdrjoapev, a pev dLntpevt-
a m o n g th e m se lv e s, th e r e should b e no occasion for
8rj tw deoXoyw 7TpoaoyovTes, a 8e AwatdSrj /cal su rp rise i f w h a t w e re p o r t sh o u ld n o t a g re e w ith
Scoat/cparet /cal AaoodevtSa. e v e ry one o f t h e m ; w e h a v e , in d e e d , follow ed as
8 1 . ’E77el 8e rrepl K prjTrjs ixavws SnjXdopev, o ur a u th o ritie s th o se w ho give th e m o re p ro b a b le
a c c o u n t a n d a re th e m o st tru s tw o rth y , in som e
1 t o added by Hertlein.
! ra added by Wesseling. m a tte r s d e p e n d in g u p o n E p im e n id e s w ho has
3 So Reiske : ravras ra? vqoovs. w ritte n a b o u t th e g o d s, in o th e rs u p o n D o siad es,
1 So all the MSS. but F, Wesseling, Eichstädt; Iensius pre S o sicrates, a n d L a o sth e n id a s .3
ferred the ¿K-qaav of F, and was followed by Dindorf, Bekker, 81. N ow th a t w e h a v e d iscu ssed th e s u b je c t o f
Vogel.
2 Cp. Book 4. 57-8.
3 These writers on Cretan history are little more than
1 Cp. Book 4. 60. names to us.
316 317
■nepl rrjs A e a fi o v vvv Xeyeiv em -y e ip r/a o /ie v . rau- C re te a t sufficient le n g th , w e shall u n d e rta k e a t th is
tt/v yap tt/v vr/aov to iraXaiov wKr/ae nXeiW yevr/, p o in t to sp e a k a b o u t L esbos. T h is isla n d h as b e e n
ttoXX w v [leTavaaTaaewv ev avrfj yevo/ievwv. ep-r/pov in h a b ite d in a n c ie n t tim e s b y m a n y p eo p les, sin ce it
yap ovar/s avrrjs irpoWovs I [rAacryou? KaTaayelv h as b e e n th e sc en e o f m a n y m ig ra tio n s. T h e first
2 a v r r jv T o u p b e t iv i rp o T u p . H a v d o s o T/H 0770U p eo p le to seize it, w hile it w as still u n in h a b ite d , w as
t w v e£ ”A p y o v s IT e X a a y w v fla a iX e v w v , K al K a r a -
th e P e la sg ia n s, a n d in th e follow ing m a n n e r :
X a n th u s , th e son o f T rio p a s, w ho w as k in g o f th e
a y o jv p e p o s tl r r js A v k m s y copay, t o /le v irp d jT ov ev
P e la sg ia n s o f A rg o s, seized a p o rtio n o f L y c ia , an d ,
avTT/ KaTOiKwv efdaoiX eve t w v avvaK oX ovO r/aavTow
m a k in g his h o m e th e r e , a t th e o u ts e t h e b ecam e
H e X a c ry w v , v o T e p o v be TrepaunB els e ls t i ) v A e a -
k in g o v er th e P ela sg ia n s w ho h a d a c c o m p an ied h im ;
¡3o v o v a a v epr//iov tt/v /le v yo'jpav tols X a o ls e /ie p - b u t la te r h e cro ssed o v er to L esb o s, w hich w as
Lcre, tt/v be vfjcrov a iro t w v KaTOiKovvTuw a vtt /v u n in h a b ite d , a n d d iv id e d th e la n d a m o n g th e folk,
ITe X a a y ia v o iv o /ia o e , t o irpo t o v K aXov/ievr/v a n d h e n a m e d th e islan d , w hich h a d fo rm erly b e e n
3 ” Icrcrav. voT ep ov b e y e v e a ls eiTTa y e v o / ie v o v t o v calle d Issa , P e la sg ia a fte r th e p e o p le w ho h a d
Kara A ev K a X iw v a K a T a ieX va/ iov Kal ttoXX w v s e ttle d it. A n d sev en g e n e ra tio n s la te r, a fte r th e
avdpwTTWv a iroX o/ ievu iv, ovvejjr/ K a l tt/v A e a f l o v 8 ta flood o f D e u calio n h a d ta k e n p la c e a n d m u ch o f
tt/v ¿TTO/ifbpiav epr//Lw9fjvai. /leTa b e raura Ma/ia- m a n k in d h a d p e rish e d , it cam e to p a ss t h a t L esb o s
p evs els avTr/v a<f>iKO/ievos, K a l t o k o AX os tt/s y u ip a s w as also laid d e so la te b y th e d e lu g e o f w a te rs.
4 K a T a vor/ a a s, KaTWKr/aev avTr/v. rjv 8 ’ o X h iK a p e v s A n d a fte r th e s e e v e n ts M ac a re u s ca m e to th e islan d ,
v l o s /lev K p iv a K o v tov A l6 s , a>s <f>r/OLV HcnoSo? a n d , re co g n izin g th e b e a u ty o f th e la n d , h e m a d e
Kal a X X oi TLves tw v ttolt/t w v , 8 ’
K a T o iK w v ev
his h o m e in it. T h is M a c a re u s w as th e son o f
C rin acu s, th e son o f Z eu s, as H e sio d a n d c e rta in
’ Q X evcp tt/s TOTe /lev ’ IaSoy, vvv 8 ’ ’A ya taj K a X o v -
o th e r p o e ts s ta te , a n d w as a n a tiv e o f O len u s in
/ievr/s. e ly e be X a o ils r/ d p o io / ievo v s, tovs /lev
w h a t w as th e n calle d la s , b u t is now c alled A chai'a.
"Iw va s, tovs 8’ e<; dX X w v ed vw v ir a v T o b a ir w v
T h e folk w ith him h a d b e e n g a th e r e d from h e re a n d
5 avveppvr/KOTas. Kal to /lev irpwTov tt/v Aeafiov th e r e , som e b e in g Io n ian s a n d th e re s t th o s e w ho h a d
KaTWKT/ae, jieTa be Tavra del /idXXov avô/ievos s tre a m e d to him from e v ery so rt o f p eo p le. N ow a t
bid Te tt/v dpeTr/v tt/s vr/aov Kal tt/v Iblav emei- first M a c a re u s m a d e his h o m e in L esb o s, b u t la te r,
Keidv Te Kal biKaioovvr/v Tas avveyyvs vr/oovs as his p o w er k e p t s te a d ily in creasin g b e c a u se o f th e
KaTeKT&TO, Kal bie/iepiê tt/v yo'jpav epr/pov fe r tility o f th e isla n d a n d also o f his ow n fa irn e ss a n d
6 ovaav. K aTa be t o v t o v s t o v s y p o v o v s A e o flo s o sen se o f ju s tic e , h e w on for h im se lf th e n e ig h b o u r
A a ir ld o v tov A lo X o v tov ' I ttttotov K aT a Ti itv 6 o - in g islan d s a n d p o rtio n e d o u t th e la n d , w hich was
u n in h a b ite d . A n d it w as d u rin g th is tim e th a t
L esb o s, th e son o f L a p ith e s, th e son o f A eolus, th e
3i 8 3r9
X prjoTov ¡лет’ oÌK rjrópow TrXevaas e ls r-qv TrpocLprj- son o f H ip p o te s, in o b e d ie n c e to a n o racle o f P y th o ,
jiévrjv vrjcrov, K aì y f j j i a s r f/v d v y a r é p a t o v M a/ca- sailed w ith colonists to th e isla n d w e a re discussing,
p é ai? X lfjO v fiv a v , K oivfj кат (Ькг]ое, y e v ó jie v o s 8’ a n d , m a rry in g M e th y m a , th e d a u g h te r o f M a careu s,
етпфаут]5 a vfjp riqv r e vrjcrov A e o jìo v ai vójiacrev аф У h e m a d e his h om e th e r e w ith h e r ; a n d w h en he
é a v r o v к а л тог)? Aa o v s A e o fi io v s Trpocrrjyópevcre. b e c a m e a m a n o f ren o w n , h e n a m e d th e isla n d
7 М а к а р е Г Sè O v y a ré p e s e y é v o v ro o v v àX X ais M u rt- L esbos a fte r h im se lf a n d called th e folk L esb ian s.
Xfjvrj ка л M .fj6 v jiv a , аф ' (bv a l TróXeis é a y o v r fjv A n d th e r e w as b o rn to M a c a re u s, in a d d itio n to
•n p o o rjyo p la v. о Sè М а к а р ег)? é m [ìa X X ó jievo s r a s o th e r d a u g h te rs, M y tile n e a n d M e th y m n a , from w hom
a v v e y y v s vfjcrovs Ih la s K a ra a K e v d lje iv ¿¿¡¿Trepufiev th e c ities in th e islan d g o t th e ir n am es. M o reo v er,
àiroLKLav e ls Trpcórrjv r fjv X io v , évi r w v é a v r o v Trai
M a c a re u s, essa y in g to b rin g u n d e r his c o n tro l th e
n e ig h b o u rin g islan d s, d is p a tc h e d a colony to Chios
ti Saiv n a p a b o v s r fjv rjyep .o vi.a v j i e r à Sè r a v r a els
first o f all, e n tr u s tin g th e le a d e rsh ip o f th e colony
rrjv Xidjxov é re p o v е^етге/лфге t o v ò v o jia ^ ó jie v o v
to one o f his ow n s o n s ; a n d a fte r th is h e d isp a tc h e d
KuSpóAaov, o s èv T a v rrj катогкрсгау ка1 r f jv vrjcrov a n o th e r son, C y d ro lau s b y n a m e , to S am os, w h ere
K araK X rjpovyrjcras éfìacriXevev a v r f j s ' TpiTrjv 8è rrjv h e s e ttle d , a n d a fte r p o rtio n in g o u t th e isla n d in
Kó) K a r o iK ia a s 1 d v é S e i^ e v a v r f js fìa a iX é a N è a v - a llo tm e n ts to th e colonists h e b e c a m e k in g over it.
b p o v é ^ fjs 8’ e ls r f jv 'P ó S o v A e v K n rrro v ¿¿¡¿ттерфе T h e th ir d islan d h e s e ttle d w as Cos, a n d h e a p p o in te d
j i e r à a v yvcò v o lK ijró p w v , o v s o i r f jv 'P o S o v ko.to l - N e a n d ru s to b e its k i n g ; a n d th e n h e d is p a tc h e d
K o v v re s S ia r fjv cr-rravcv r w v avbpcòv dajievoi. тгроа- L e u c ip p u s, to g e th e r w ith a la rg e b o d y o f colonists, to
e b é tja v ro K aì K oivfj r fjv vrjcrov W K ijoav. R h o d es, a n d th e in h a b ita n ts o f R hodes re c e iv e d th e m
82. Tfjv 8 ’ dvTLTrépas rwv vf/aojv кат’ ¿Keivovs g la d ly , b e c a u se th e r e w as a lack o f m e n am o n g th e m ,
тovs Kaipovs ovvéfir] Sia tov катакХаароу jieydXas a n d th e y d w elt to g e th e r as o n e p eo p le on th e islan d .
Kaì Servàs Karacrvelv drvyias' Sia ¡xév yàp ras 82. T h e m a in la n d o p p o site th e islan d s, w e find,
h a d suffered g r e a t a n d te rrib le m isfo rtu n e s, in th o se
éTTOjxfìpias ém ttoXXovs xpóvovs èфвapjлévшv rcàv
tim e s, b e c a u se o f th e floods. T h u s, sin ce th e fru its
Kaprrdiv cnravcs re rwv èmrrjSeuov {nrfjpye Kaì
w ere d e stro y e d o v er a lo n g p e rio d b y re a so n o f th e
XoijUKf] катасттасп? é-rreiye ras TróXeis S ia rfjv tov
d e lu g e , th e r e w as a d e a rth o f th e n ece ssitie s o f life
2 dépos фдорау. al Sè vfjcrot. 8ia7rveójievai. Kaì ròv a n d a p e stile n c e p re v a ile d am o n g th e c itie s b ecau se
dépa rrapeyójievai rols évoiKovcnv vyieivóv, eri 8è o f th e c o rru p tio n o f th e air. T h e islan d s, o n th e
r ols картгоА émrvyxdvovcrai, dei 1 2 fidXXov ev-rroplas o th e r h a n d , since th e y w ere ex p o se d to th e b reezes
éyejiov, Kaì тауу тovs KaroLKOvvras avràs jiaKaplovs a n d su p p lie d th e in h a b ita n ts w ith w holesom e air,
a n d since th e y also e n jo y e d good crops, w ere filled
1 So Iensius : KaroLK’qaas. w ith g r e a te r a n d g r e a te r a b u n d a n c e , a n d th e y
2 àeì added by Dindorf. q u ick ly m a d e th e in h a b ita n ts o b je c ts o f envy.
320 321
enolrjoav. St о кси pLaicapwv wvop.aodr]oav vrjooi, C o n se q u e n tly th e y h a v e b e e n g iv en th e n a m e Islan d s
Trjs evnopias twv ayadwv alrias yevopievrjs Trjs o f th e B lessed, th e a b u n d a n c e th e y e n jo y o f good
3 npoorjyopias. ’¿ viol Se фа<пу avras pvaKapwv th in g s c o n stitu tin g th e reaso n for th e e p ith e t.
vrjoovs (Ьуоркховси an о XlaKapews 1 t w v nalSwv B u t th e r e a re som e w ho say th a t th e y w ere g iv en
SwaOTevoavTWV avTwv.2 KaOoXov S’ a t npoeLprj- th e n a m e Isla n d s o f th e B lessed (m acarioi ) a fte r
pvevai vrjooi SirjveyKav ev8aip,ovia рсаХюта t w v M a c a re u s, since his sons w e re th e ru le rs o v er th e m .
crvveyyvs Keip,evwv ov p.ovov ката t o v s apyalovs A n d , sp e a k in g g e n e ra lly , th e islands w e h a v e m e n
Xpovovs, aXXa ка1 ката Trjv фр.етерау rjXiKiav tio n e d h a v e e n jo y e d a felic ity fa r su rp a ssin g t h a t of
th e ir n eig h b o u rs, n o t only in a n c ie n t tim e s b u t also
4 a p€Tjj yap ycupas ка1 Tonwv evKaipiais e rt S’
in o u r ow n a g e ; for b e in g as th e y a re th e fin est o f
aepwv Kpaoei KaXXiOTevovaai, ката Xoyov KaXovv-
all in rich n ess o f soil, ex cellen ce o f lo catio n , a n d
r a t /cat npos aXr/deidv eloiv evSaipioves. avTos S’ m ild n ess o f c lim a te , i t is w ith g o o d reaso n t h a t
о M aKapevs ev Tjj Aeojdw jdacriXevwv 3 vop,ov ¿урафе th e y a re called , w h a t in t r u th th e y a re , “ b le sse d .”
noXXa t w v KOivfj ovpL<j>€povTwv nepieyovTa, wvopiacre A s for M ac a re u s h im self, w hile h e w as k in g o f L esbos
S’ адтоу Хеоута, ano Trjs t o v l,wov 8vvdp.ews /cat h e issu ed a law w hich c o n trib u te d m u ch to th e
a A Krjs Oepievos tt) v npooTjyopiav. com m on good, a n d h e calle d th e law th e “ L io n ,”
83. 'YoTepov Se Trjs ката тру А¿о/Зоу anoiKias g iv in g it th is n a m e a fte r th e s tre n g th a n d co u rag e
LKavols тип xpovois ovvefdr] Trjv vrjoov тфу ovo- o f t h a t b e a st.
pial,op,€vqv TeVeSov KaTOLKiadrjvai t o l w 8e tlvl 83. W h e n a co n sid e ra b le tim e h a d e la p se d a fte r th e
Tponw. Tevvrjs rjv vlos p,ev К v k v o v t o v fiacnXev- s e ttle m e n t o f L esb o s, th e islan d k n o w n as T en ed o s
oavTos KoXwvrjs Trjs ev Trj T p a ia S t, avrjp S’ enlor]- cam e to b e in h a b ite d in so m e w h a t th e follow ing
m a n n e r. T e n n e s w as a son o f C ycnus, w ho h a d b e e n
2 p,os St’ арет-ijv. ovtos ou<rjTopas aOpolaas /cat
k in g o f C olone in th e T ro a d , a n d was a m a n who
tt-¡v opp.rjv ек Trjs dvTinepas rjneipov noiiqodpLevos,
h a d g a in e d ren o w n b e c a u se o f his h ig h a ch ie v em en ts.
катеХа/Зето vrjoov eprjpLov ovoav T-qv ovop.al,opL€vrjv
G a th e rin g to g e th e r colonists a n d u sin g as his b ase
А е ь к о ф р ь у KaTaKXiqpovxrjoas S’ a VTrjv to l s i n
th e m a in la n d o p p o site to it, h e seized an u n in h a b ite d
avTov TaTTopLevots, ка1 KTioas ev avrfj noXiv, islan d called L e u c o p h ry s ; th is islan d h e p o rtio n e d
3 wvopaoev аф’ ¿avTov TeVeSov. noXiTevopievos o u t in a llo tm e n ts am o n g his follow ers, a n d h e fo u n d ed
Se KaXws Kai noXXa t o v s eyywpiovs evepyeTrjOas a c ity on it w hich h e n a m e d T en ed o s a fte r him self.
l,wv p.ev pLeydXr)s dnoboyrjs eTvyyave, TeXevTrjoas A n d since h e g o v e rn e d u p rig h tly a n d co n fe rre d
m a n y b e n e fa c tio n s u p o n th e in h a b ita n ts , d u rin g his
1 кси VI cjivos after Maitapeajy deleted by Wurm.
2 So Bekker, Dindorf, vtto twv tt. tovtojv S. omitting avrwv life tim e h e w as in h ig h fav o u r, a n d u p o n his d e a th
Vogel, tovtwv rwv iraibwv CD, rraibwv twv AFG, аита)г omitted
by BCD. npwrqv y.kv after ¡¡aoiXevwv deleted by Bekker.
322 323
8’ aOavaTwv Ttjiwv y £ tw d y Kal ya p Teptevos h e w as g ra n te d im m o rta l h o n o u rs ; for th e y b u ilt

a v r o v KareoKeuaaav Kal dv<Jtats w s deov ¿Ttptwv,
for h im a sa c re d p re c in c t a n d h o n o u re d h im w ith
sacrifices as th o u g h h e w e re a g o d , a n d th e s e sacri
a s SteTeXovv dvovres pteypt tw v vewTepa>v Katpwv. fices th e y h a v e c o n tin u e d to p e rfo rm dow n to
4 O v n a p a X e n rT e o v 8’ y p tiv ttepl tw v ir a p a T o ts m o d e rn tim es.
T ereS ioty ptvdoX oyovptevw v Trepl t o v K T toavT os B u t w e m u s t n o t o m it to m e n tio n w h a t th e m y th s
T ijv ttoX w T evvo v • K v k v o v y a p <f>aat t o v v a T e p a o f th e T e n e d ia n s h a v e to te ll a b o u t T e n n e s, th e
fo u n d e r o f th e c ity . C ycnus his fa th e r, th e y say ,
ir tO T e v a a v ra y v v a tK o s h ta jio X a ts adtK O ts tov v lo v
g iv in g c re d e n c e to th e u n ju s t slan d ers o f his w ife,
T e v v y v e ls X apvaK a d evT a K a T a -rro v rla a f T av-ryv p u t his son T e n n e s in a c h e s t a n d c a st i t in to th e
8’ vtto tov k X v Sw v o s (frepoptevyv tT pooeveydrjvat s e a ; th is c h e st w as b o rn e a lo n g b y th e w aves a n d
tt ) T e v e S w , K al tov T e w r jv -n a p a h o ^ w s o w d e v T a b ro u g h t to sh o re on T e n e d o s, a n d since T e n n e s h a d
b e e n sa v e d alive in th is a sto n ish in g fashion b y th e
dew v T tv o s TTpovoia Trjs vr/crov fia o tX e v o a t, K at
p ro v id en ce o f som e one o f th e g o d s, h e b e c a m e k in g
yevoptevov e m ^ a v i j S ta ttjv StKatocrvvrjv K al r a y o f th e islan d , a n d b e c o m in g d is tin g u ish e d b y reaso n
a X X as a p e T a s T v y e tv aO a va T w v T tptw v. K a ra 8e o f th e ju s tic e h e d isp la y e d a n d his o th e r v irtu e s, h e
r a y Trjs l-trjTpvtas 8taj3oX as avXrjTOv t iv o s ip evS w s w as g ra n te d im m o rta l h o n o u rs. B u t it h a d h a p
K aTapapTvpr'jaavTO S, vopttptov e d e v ro ptr]8eva avX-qTTjv p e n e d , w h e n his s te p -m o th e r w as sla n d e rin g him ,
t h a t a c e rta in flu te p la y e r h a d b o rn e false w itness
5 e ts to Teptevos e to te v a t. K a ra 8e tovs T p w tK o v s
a g a in s t h im , a n d so th e T e n e d ia n s p a sse d a law th a t
ypovovs 'A y tX X e w s tov Tevvyv aveX ovT os K ad ’ no flu te p la y e r sh o u ld ev e r e n te r his sa c re d p re c in c t.
ov K atpov ¿TTopOrjcrav o t "EAAijvey rrjv T^veSov, A n d w h e n T e n n e s w as slain b y A chilles in th e co u rse
voptov e d e a a v o t T e v e B to t ptyB eva e ^ e tv a t ev tw o f th e T ro ja n W a r, o n th e occasion w h en th e G re e k s
sa c k e d T e n e d o s, th e T e n e d ia n s p a ss e d a law t h a t
Teptevet tov k t Io t o v o vo p ta o a t W y tX X e a . nepl
no m a n should ev e r p ro n o u n c e th e n a m e o f A chilles
ptev o v v Trjs T eve'Sov K al t w v ev avT rj to n a X a to v in th e sac re d p re c in c t o f th e fo u n d e r o f th e ir city .
oiKT)CTavra)v ro ta O r a p tv d o X o y o v u tv . S uch, th e n , is th e a c c o u n t w hich th e m y th s give
8 4 . ’ E ^ e t 8e Trepl tw v a ^ to X o y w T a T w v vyaw v re g a rd in g T en e d o s a n d its a n c ie n t in h a b ita n ts.
in rjX O o jie v, Trepl tw v eX arT ovw v a v a y p a ifio p te v . 84. Since w e h a v e s e t fo rth th e fa c ts co n cern in g
th e m o st n o ta b le islan d s, w e shall now g iv e an
tw v y a p K vK XdSw v vyo w v to tr a X a to v e p y p tw v o v a w v
a c c o u n t o f th e sm aller ones. W h ile in a n c ie n t tim e s
M i v w s o A ioy K a l E v p w m j s , fia o i X e v w v T rjs K p r / T y s th e C y clad es w ere still u n in h a b ite d , M inos, th e son
K a l p e y a X a s S v v a p te ts e y w v T rends r e K a l v a v r t K a s , o f Z eus a n d E u ro p e , w ho w as k in g o f C re te a n d
p o ssessed g r e a t forces b o th la n d a n d n av al, w as
324 325
¿QaXarroKpdrei Kal noXXàs ànoiKias ¿¿aneareiXev m a s te r o f th e sea a n d s e n t fo rth from C re te m a n y

e/c rrjs ELprjrrjs, row Sè K v k XcIS ojv vrjoaw ra s nXeiovs colonies, a n d h e s e ttle d th e g re a te r n u m b e r o f th e
KartpKioe Kal rois Xaols KareKXrjpovyrjaev, o v k C y clad es, p o rtio n in g th e islan d s o u t in a llo tm e n ts
oXiyrqv Sè Kal rrjs ’A alas rrjs napaOaXarriov Kar- a m o n g th e folk, a n d h e seized n o sm all p a r t o f th e
2 ta ye. Siònep ¿v ra is vrjaois d/xa 1 /cat /c a ra rqv c o a st o f A sia .1 A n d th is c irc u m sta n c e ex p lain s w h y
h a rb o u rs on th e islan d s as w ell as o n th e c o a st o f A sia
’A aiav ras ¿ntovvpiias trova i VLpr/rdjv Xi/xéves /cat
h av e th e sam e d e sig n a tio n as th o se o f C re te , b e in g
M itaS ai KaXovfxtvai. è Sè M ivojs ¿ni noXv rfj
c alled “ M in o a n ,” T h e p o w er o f M inos a d v a n c e d to
Svvaareia npoKonrtov , /cat r ò v aòtXtfiòv 'P a S apiav- g r e a t h e ig h t s ; a n d h a v in g his b ro th e r R h a d a m a n th y s
8vv eytov nàpehpov rfj fiaaiXela, rovrw pièv ¿<j>86vrj- as c o -ru ler, h e e n v ie d h im b e c a u se o f his fam e for
aev ¿ni hiKaioavvrj 6avpia£opièv(p, fiovXópievos rig h te o u sn e ss, a n d w ishing to g e t R h a d a m a n th y s o u t
§ ’ avròv ¿KnoStov noir/aaaOai et? ra s ¿an anas o f th e w ay h e s e n t him off to th e fa r th e s t p a rts o f
3 rrjs vn avròv rtrayfxévrjs ywpas ¿ifénepupev. 6 8è his dom inion. R h a d a m a n th y s w e n t to th e islands
P a S dpiavBvs Siarplfiwv els ra s vrjoovs ra s /c a r’ w hich lie off Io n ia a n d C aria, sp e n d in g his tim e
àvriKpv rrjs T am ia? /cat K a p ia ? Keipiévas ”E pv8pov u p o n th e m , a n d c a u se d E ry th r u s to fo u n d th e c ity
piev Kricrrrjv ¿noirjae rrjs ¿nojvvpiov nóXeojs /c a ra w hich b e a rs his n a m e 2 in A sia, w hile h e e sta b lish e d
rrjv ’A aiav, Olvonltova Sè ròv ’ApidSvrjs rrjs MtVa/ O en o p io n , th e son o f M in o s’ d a u g h te r A ria d n e , as
4 viòv Kvpiov rrjs Xtou Karéa-rpae. ravra pièv ovv lo rd o f Chios. N ow th e s e e v e n ts to o k place befo re
enpdyBrj npò rtòv TptoiKtòw pierà Sè rrjv Tpoia? th e T ro ja n W a r; a n d a fte r T ro y w as ta k e n th e
C arian s ste a d ily in c re a se d th e ir p o w er a n d b e cam e
dXtoaiv K apes av£rj8évres ¿ni nXeov ¿OaXarro-
m a s te rs o f th e s e a ; a n d ta k in g possession o f th e
Kparrjaav, /cat rtòv Ku/cÀaSam vrjotov Kparrjaavres
C y clad es, som e o f th e islan d s th e y a p p ro p ria te d to
n v a s pièv t’Sta Karéayov /cat rovs ¿v avrals /carot/c-
th e m se lv e s, e x p e llin g th e C re ta n s w ho h a d th e ir
ovvras Kprjras ¿ £ éfiaXov, n v à s Sè Koivfj pierà rtòv h o m es on th e m , b u t in som e islan d s th e y s e ttle d
npoevoiKovvrwv Kprjrtòv KarcipK'qaav. varepov Sè jo in tly w ith th e C re ta n s w ho h a d b e e n th e first
rtòv 'EXXrjvtov av£r]8évra>v, avvéfirj ras nXeiovs to dw ell th e re . A n d a t a la te r tim e , w h en th e
rtòv Ku/cAaSa/v vrjatvv oiKiadrjvai /cat rovs fiap- p o w er o f th e G re e k s in c re a se d , th e m a jo r n u m b e r of
fiàpovs K àpas ¿£ avrtòv ¿K neaeiv nepl d>v rà 2 th e C yclades cam e to b e in h a b ite d b y th e m , a n d th e
/cara ¡xépos ¿v ro is ot/cetoi? ypóvois àvaypaipopiev. C arian s, w ho w ere n o n -G re e k s, w ere d riv e n o u t o f
th e m . B u t o f th e s e m a tte r s w e shall give a d e ta ile d
1 So Vogel : aAAa. 2 rà added by Dindorf. a c c o u n t in co n n e c tio n w ith th e a p p ro p ria te p e rio d o f
tim e .
1 t.e. Asia Minor. 2 Erythrae.
326 327
FRAGMENTS OF BOOKS VI—VIII
FRAGMENTA LIBRI VI
FRAGM ENTS O F BOOK VI
[T a li' /3l/3Aojv r /p lv e£ ¡xkv a i TTpdjTai ncpLcyovoL
r a j Trpo tojv r[ pojLKojv ttp a n e ls x a l p v O o A o y la s, /cat [O u r first six books em b ra c e th e e v e n ts a n d
to vto jv a t p,kv T Tporjyovpevai r p e t j r a j fia p fia p iK a s , leg e n d s p rio r to th e T ro ja n W a r, th e first th r e e s e ttin g
fo rth th e a n tiq u itie s o f th e b a rb a ria n s, a n d th e n e x t
a t S’ ¿¿fjs a y c tjo v T a j t w v 'EAAtji'OH' a p y a io A o y ia j.
th r e e alm o st exclusively th o se o f th e G reek s.]
(D io d o ru s, 1. i . 6.)]
1. T h e fo reg o in g is to ld b y D io d o ru s in th e T h ird
1. T a u r a o A i o S o i p o s ev rfj Tpirrj tojv ioTopLojv. B ook o f his h is to ry .1 A n d th e sam e w rite r, in th e
6 S’ a u r o j /rat ev ttj ektt) ano -rfjs E v r jp e p o v rod six th B ook as w ell, confirm s th e sam e view re g a rd in g
M e o o r jv io v ypacfjfjs ¿TTLKvpoL ttjv avrrjv 9 e o A o - th e g ods, d raw in g from th e w ritin g o f E u h e m e ru s
ylav, Kara A e £ iv cSSe ( f jd a x o j v o f M e sse n e ,2 a n d u sin g th e follow ing w ords :
2 Ilept Oedjv to Lvov Slttols ot 7raAatot Tali' d v d p o j- “ A s re g a rd s th e g ods, th e n , m e n o f a n c ie n t tim e s
h av e h a n d e d dow n to la te r g e n e ra tio n s tw o d iffe re n t
77a>i' TOtj pLeTayeveLJTepoLS 77apaSeSaj/racrti' ei'i'otaj.
c o n c e p tio n s: C e rta in o f th e g o d s, th e y say , a re
touj p e v y a p aiStovj /rat d<f>0dpTOVs e l v a l rftaoLV, e te rn a l a n d im p e rish a b le , such as th e su n a n d th e
olov r/A io v T e /rat oeAr/vrjV /rat Ta aAAa aarpa Ta m oon a n d th e o th e r sta rs o f th e h e a v e n s, a n d th e
/tot’ o v p a v o v , n p o s Se tovtols a v d p o v s /rat tovj w inds as w ell a n d w h a te v e r else possesses a n a tu r e
aAAouj touj ttjj o p o l a s tjjv crea/j tovtols TeTeuyoraj' sim ilar to t h e i r s ; for o f each o f th e s e th e g en esis
a n d d u ra tio n a re fro m e v e rla stin g to ev e rla stin g .
tovtojv y a p '¿kootov ¿.Sjlov ¿yeti' ttjv y e v e o w /rat
B u t th e o th e r g o d s, w e a re to ld , w e re te r re s tria l
Trjv S i a / i o v r / v € T € p o v s Se A eyo vo L V i m y e i o v s y e v e c r-
b e in g s w ho a tta in e d to im m o rta l h o n o u r a n d fam e
9 a t Q e o vs, Sta Se Taj etj d v O p o jrro v s euepyeataj becau se o f th e ir b e n e fa c tio n s to m a n k in d , su ch as
d O a v a T o v TeTeuyoraj T ip r js Te /rat t j o i r p , o l o v H e ra c le s, D io n y su s, A rista e u s, a n d th e o th e rs w ho
'Hpa/rAea, A lovvoov, ’A p L O T a lo v , /rat tovj aAAovj w e re lik e th e m . R e g a rd in g th e s e te r re s tria l gods
3 tovj tovtols o p o l o v s . 77ept Se Tali' e m y e lo o v m a n y a n d v a ry in g a c co u n ts h av e b e e n h a n d e d dow n
b y th e w rite rs o f h isto ry a n d o f m y th o lo g y ; o f th e
Ooojv n o A A o l x a l ttolkIAol T rapa S eS o vT a L Aoyot 77apa
h isto ria n s, E u h e m e ru s, w ho com posed th e Sacred
Totj LOTopLKOLs Te /rat pvOoypd<f>oLsm x a l tojv
p.€v lo T o p L x d jv E v r jp c p o s o TTjv le p d v d v a y p a r fjrjv 1 Chaps. 56-61, in which Diodorus purports to give the
account of the A tlantians regarding the origin of the gods.
330 2 Cp. p. 210, n. 1.
331
DIODORUS OF SICILY FRAGMENTS OF BOOK VI. i. 3-7
TTOirjodfievos ISiws d va yeypafiev, tw v Se pivdoXo- H isto ry , h as w ritte n a sp ecial tr e a tis e a b o u t th e m ,

yojv "Opirjpos kcu 'HcrioSo? Kal 'Op<f>evs Kal erepoi w hile, o f th e w rite rs o f m y th s, H o m e r a n d H esio d
toiovtoi reparoiS earepovs pivdovs rrepi dewv rre-
a n d O rp h e u s a n d th e o th e rs o f th e ir k in d h av e
in v e n te d r a th e r m o n stro u s sto ries a b o u t th e g ods.
■nXaKaaiw rjpieis Se r a ttap’ api<f>OTepois avayeypapi-
B u t for o u r p a r t, we shall e n d e a v o u r to ru n over
pieva rreipaadpieda crvvTopiws emSpapielv, a roya ljo-
b rie fly th e a c co u n ts w hich b o th g ro u p s o f w rite rs h a v e
pievoi Trjs ovpipieTpias ■ g iv en , aim in g a t d u e p ro p o rtio n in o u r e x p o sitio n .
4 E vrjpiepos piev ovv, <f>iXos y ey o v w s K aood vS pov “ N ow E u h e m e ru s, w ho w as a frie n d o f K in g Cass-
tov fiacnXews Kal Sia tovtov rjvayKao pievos TeXelv a n d e r 1 a n d w as re q u ire d b y h im to p e rfo rm c e rta in
fiaoiXiKas Tivas yp ela s Kal pieyaXas arroSrjpiias, affairs o f s ta te a n d to m a k e g r e a t jo u rn e y s a b ro a d ,
<f>rjalv ¿KTomadfjvai Kara -rrjv p.eorjp,fipiav els says t h a t h e tra v e lle d so u th w a rd as fa r as th e o c e a n ;
tov W Keavov ¿KrrXevaavra yap avTov ¿ k Trjs E u S a t- fo r s e ttin g sail from A ra b ia th e B lest h e v o y ag ed
Plovos ’ A pafH as TTOLrjoaadai tov ttXovv Si WKeavov th ro u g h th e o cean for a co n sid erab le n u m b e r o f
vX elovs rjpLepas, Kal rrpooeveydrjvaL vrjoois rreXa- d ay s a n d w as c a rrie d to th e sh o re o f som e islands
y ia is , wv pbiav irrapyeiv -rr]v ¿vopalôpevrjv I l a y - in th e se a , one o f w hich b o re th e n a m e o f P a n c h a e a .
y a la v , ev fj TededoOai tovs evoiKovvTas Y iayyalovs O n th is island h e saw th e P a n c h a e a n s w ho dw ell
evoefieia 8ia<f>epovTas Kal tovs deovs ti pLwvTas th e r e , w ho ex cel in p ie ty a n d h o n o u r th e g o d s w ith
th e m o st m a g n ific e n t sacrifices a n d w ith re m a rk a b le
p,eyaXovpeveoTdTai.s Ovalais Kal dvadrjpLamv a £ io-
v otive offerings o f silv er a n d o f gold. T h e islan d is
5 X o y o is a p y v p o t s r e K a l y p v a o t s . e lv a i Se K al
sac re d to th e g ods, a n d th e r e a re a n u m b e r o f o th e r
-rrjv v r ja o v ie p a v dew w K al eT ep a v X e iw d a v p ia -
o b je c ts on it w hich a re a d m ire d b o th for th e ir a n
l,opLeva /c a ra Te -rrjv d p y a id r q T a K al -rr]v T rjs tiq u ity a n d for th e g r e a t skill o f th e ir w o rk m an sh ip ,
K a T a o K e v r js v o X u r e y v i a v ,1 rrepi wv ra K a ra re g a rd in g w hich sev erally w e h a v e w ritte n in th e
p ie p o s €v T a t s rrpo T a v r q s f il f iX o i s avayeypa< f> ap,ev. p re c e d in g B ooks .2 T h e re is also o n th e islan d ,
6 e l v a i 8 ’ e v a v r f j « a r a T iv a X 6<f>ov vtprjX ov K a d ' s itu a te d u p o n a n e x c e e d in g ly h ig h hill, a s a n c tu a ry
vrrep P o X rjv ie p o v A i o s T p ir fio X lo v , K a d iS p v p ie v o v o f Z eus T rip h y liu s, w hich w as e sta b lish e d b y him
v rr' a v T o v , K a d ’ o v K a ip o v e fia o iX e v o e T rjs oIkov - d u rin g th e tim e w h en h e w as k in g o f all th e in h a b ite d
7 pievrjs drrdarjs eTi K a r a a v d p w rro v s w v . ev w o rld a n d w as still in th e c o m p an y o f m e n . A n d in
tovtco tw le p w OTijXrjV e lv a i y p v a r jv , ev fj to is th is te m p le th e r e is a s te le o f g o ld on w hich is in
U a y y a i o i s yp a p ip ia a iv v rrd p y e iv y e y p a p ip ie v a s r a ? sc rib e d in su m m a ry , in th e w ritin g em p lo y ed b y th e
r e O v p a v o v Kal K p o v o v Kal A io s rr p d ê is Kerjra- P a n c h a e a n s, th e d eed s o f U ra n u s a n d C ronus a n d Zeus.
XaiwSws. 1 The first to become king of Macedonia after the death of
Alexander; he was generally recognized as king in 301 B.c.
1 Jacoby adds extlv aI'êr rroXvrexvtav. and held the throne until his death in 297.
a Cp. Book 5. 41-46.
332 333
DIODORUS OF SICILY FRAGMENTS OF BOOK VI. 1. 8-11
8 M e r a T a u r a r^rjai Trpdjrov O vpavov fiaoiAia “ E u h e m e ru s go es on to say t h a t U ra n u s w as th e
yeyovevai, ¿TneiKrj n v a avSpa Kai evepyeriKov first to b e k in g , th a t h e w as an h o n o u ra b le m a n a n d
Kai rrjs rtvv aorptov Kivpaews emarripova, ov b e n e fic e n t, w ho w as v e rse d in th e m o v e m e n t o f th e
Kai TTpuirov Ovalais nprjaai rovs ovpavlovs sta rs, a n d th a t h e w as also th e first to h o n o u r th e
gods o f th e h ea v e n s w ith sacrifices, w h en ce h e w as
9 d eo vs' S io K a i O v p a v o v T T p o a a y o p e v d r įv a i. v lo v s
called U ra n u s or “ H e a v e n .” T h e re w ere b o rn to
Se au rai y e v ia d a i ¿770 y v v a iK o s 'E u r i a ? T ir a u a 1 him b y his wife H e s tia tw o sons, T ita n a n d C ronus,
K ai K povov, O v y a r ip a s Se 'P e 'a u K ai A r įp ir jr p a . a n d tw o d a u g h te rs, R h e a a n d D e m e te r. C ronus
K povov Se jS a ffiA e u a a i p e r ą O vp a vo v, K ai y r /p a v r a b e c a m e k in g a fte r U ra n u s, a n d m a rry in g R h e a h e
’ P eav y e v v fja a i A la K ai "II pav K ai IIo < 7e i S a i v a . b e g a t Zeus a n d H e ra a n d P oseidon. A n d Z eus,
on su cceed in g to th e k in g sh ip , m a rrie d H e ra a n d
ro v Se A la S ia S e ^ a pevov r r jv f ia o i A e i a v y r jp a i
D e m e te r a n d T h em is, a n d b y th e m h e h a d ch ild ren ,
"H p a v K ai A r jp r jr p a K ai O i p .iv , eį cvv 77a i S a ?
th e C u re te s b y th e first n a m e d , P e rse p h o n e b y th e
v o ir įa a a O a i K o v p r jr a s pev ano r iję v p io T T js, seco n d , a n d A th e n a b y th e th ird . A n d g o in g to
H epaecį>ov 7]v Se e/ e r iję S eu rep as, ’A d r / v a v Se B ab y lo n h e w as e n te r ta in e d b y B elu s, a n d a fte r th a t
10 ¿770 r'/js Tplrrjs. lAOovra Se eis BajSuAaiua h e w e n t to th e islan d o f P a n c h a e a , w hich lies in th e
eiriįeviodrjvai B tjAo), Kai perą r a u r a ei? ttju ocean , a n d h e re h e s e t u p an a lta r to U ra n u s, th e
fo u n d e r o f his fam ily. F ro m th e r e h e p a sse d th ro u g h
II ayyalav vijcrov TTpos rą> d>Keavą> Keipivr/v
S y ria a n d cam e to C asius, w ho w as ru le r o f S yria
irapayevopevov Ovpavov rov 18lov irpoirdropos a t t h a t tim e , a n d w ho g a v e his n a m e to M t. C asiu s .1
fia>pov ISpvaaadai. KaKeidev Šia Hvplas eAdeiv A n d com ing to Cilicia h e c o n q u e re d in b a ttle C ilix,
TTpos rov Tore 8vva arrjv K a a i ov,2, eį ov to Kdaiov th e g o v ern o r o f th e re g io n , a n d h e v isited v ery m an y
opos. ¿AOovra Se ei? KiAiKiau iroAipip viK-rjaai o th e r n a tio n s, all o f w hich p a id h o n o u r to h im an d
KiAiKa TOTrapyr/v, Kai aAAa Se 77 Ae Tara edvr] p u b licly p ro claim ed h im a g o d .”
A fte r re c o u n tin g w h a t I h av e g iv en a n d m o re to
eTreAdovra Trapa vacnv Tiprjdijvai Kai ¿eou a vayopev-
th e sam e effect a b o u t th e g ods, as if a b o u t m o rta l
drjvai. m e n , D iodorus goes on to s a y : “ N ow re g a rd in g
11 T au ra K ai ra r o u r o i? T r a p a rr A r p ia a i? 7 7ep i E u h e m e ru s, w ho com posed th e Sacred H isto ry , we
dvrjTCOv a v S p c v v 77 e p i r a ju ¿ e a iu B ieA dtbv e m cfiep e i
1 Jebel el-Akra, a m ountain nearly 6000 feet high on the
A e y a iv K a i 7 7 ep i pieu E v r / p i p o v r o v a v v T a į a p i v o v coast a few miles south of the m outh of the Orontes. I t is
ttjv le p d v avaypa<Įyrjv a p K e a d r /o o p e d a tois p r/d e ic n , the m ost conspicuous landm ark of N orth Syria, its sum m it
commanding a view of Cyprus and the Taurus mountains.
H adrian once climbed the m ountain to view the spectacle of
1 So Dindorf : Ilava. 2 Kaaoiov Eusebius. the sunrise from it. I t is the ‘ ‘ Mount Casius old ’ ’ of
Paradise Lost, 2. 593.
334
335
DIODORUS OF SICILY FRAGMENTS OF BOOK VI. i. 11-4. 1
та §e ттара то is "EAAijai p v O o X o y o v p e v a ттер1 shall re s t c o n te n t w ith w h a t h as b e e n said, a n d shall
d e w v а к о Х о о в w s 'H a to S a i ксй ’O p rjp tp кси ’О р ф е! e n d e a v o u r to ru n over b riefly th e m y th s w hich th e
r r e ip a a o p e d a a v v r o p w s e m b p a p e iv . e W ’ e ^ fjs e m - G re e k s re c o u n t c o n cern in g th e g ods, as th e y a re g iven
o w d ir r e i т а ? twv ttoitjtwv p y Q o X o y ia s ■ (Eusebius, b y H esio d a n d H o m e r a n d O rp h e u s.” T h e re u p o n D io
P ra ep a ra tio evangelica, 2. 2. 59 b-61 aJ) d o ru s goes on to a d d th e m y th s as th e p o e ts give th e m .
2. П ер / w v (6 ew v) ev т а i? а и у у р а ф а is a v r o v 2. R e g a rd in g th e g o d s, th e m o st le a rn e d D io d o ru s
X ey e i K al о A io S w p o s о сто<^а>тато? таита, o n also says in his w ritin g s t h a t th o se g o d s w hom m e n
avQ pioiroi y e y o v a a iv o l 6 eo i, o v a n v a s o l avO ponroi w ere w o n t to ad d re ss as im m o rta l, co n sid erin g th e m
to b e so b ecau se o f th e ir b en eficen ces, h a d in d e e d
w s v o p i^ o v T e s S i e v e p y e a ia v a d a v a r o v s ттроа-
b e e n b o rn h u m a n b e in g s ; b u t t h a t c e rta in o f th e m
ily o p e v o v . T iv a s Se K al o v o p a T w v TTpoorjyoplas
h a d a c q u ire d th e a p p e lla tio n s th e y h av e a fte r th e
e o yrjK ev a i K p a T rja a v ra s y c o p a s. (M alala s, p . 5 4 .2) lan d s th e y c o n q u ered .
3. Л/о8а>ро? Se Xeyei кат а pvd i ktjv lOTOplav 3. D io d o ru s says, follow ing th e a c c o u n t p re se rv e d
H avQov Kal B aA /or T ir d v a s elvai ттротероу, in th e m y th s, t h a t X a n th u s a n d B alius 1 w ere form
fiorjOrjaai Se toj A i i , S avdov p ev IloaeiS iuvo? e rly T ita n s a n d h a d com e to th e aid o f Z eus, X a n th u s
era lp ov ovTa, BaAtov Se A ids- /cat ev тfj p a y p as a com p an io n o f P o seid o n a n d B alius o f Z e u s ;
a^ tcu aat рет авесгваi ttjv р о р ф -fjV, о fa a lbovpevovs a n d in th e b a ttle 2 th e y a sk e d t h a t th e ir sh a p e m ig h t
opaoQai vi to twv op oyev w v T ird vw v, /cat y e v e - b e c h a n g e d , since th e y w ere a sh a m e d to b e seen
crdai ttjv avrw v a^Lwcnv кал, elvai tovtovs tovs b y th e ir b re th re n th e T ita n s, a n d th e ir re q u e s t
tw IIijA et 8 odevTas. St о, ф р а L, /cat S avQos w as g ra n te d ; a n d i t w as th e s e h o rses w hich w ere
pavTeveTai tw ’ A yiX A el tov OavaTOV. (Eustathius, g iv en to P eleu s. T h is ex p la in s, D io d o ru s say s, w hy
C om m entary on the Ilia d , Book 19, p . 1190.3) X a n th u s is able to p ro p h e sy his d e a th to A chilleus.
4. S a tu rn u m P h e re c y d e s a n te om nes re f e rt coro 4. P h e re c y d e s reco rd s t h a t S a tu rn u s was th e first,
n a tu m , Io v em D iodoru s p o st d ev icto s T ita n a s hoc b e fo re all o th e rs, to w e a r a crow n, a n d D iodorus
m u n e re a c e te ris h o n o ra tu m ; d a t e t P ria p o ta e n ia s re la te s th a t , a fte r h e h a d d e fe a te d th e T ita n s,
id em e t A ria d n a e se rtu m ex a u ro e t In d icis gem m is, J u p i te r w as re w a rd e d b y th e re s t w ith th is sam e
V ulcani ac p o st L ib e ri m u n u s, p o ste a sidus. (T er- d is tin c tio n ; th e sa m e w rite r gives ev en to P ria p u s
tu llia n , O n the C row n, 13.4) fille ts a n d to A ria d n e a w re a th m a d e o f g o ld and
p re c io u s sto n es from In d ia , th is w re a th becom ing
1 E d. Gifford, Oxford, 1903. also a d istin c tio n o f V ulcan , a n d th e n o f L ib e r,
2 E d. Dindorf, Bonn, 1831.
8 E d. Stalibaum , Leipzig, 1825-30. 12Ed. Marra, 1927. a n d la te r a c o n ste lla tio n .3
8 The constellation of the N orthern Crown, still sometimes
1 The horses of Achilles (Iliad, 19. 400). called “ Ariadne’s C row n” ; cp. Ovid, F asti, 3. 459-561;
2 Between Zeus and the Titans. M etam , 8. 176 ff.
337
DIODORUS OF SICILY FRAGMENTS OF BOOK VI. 5. 1-6. 1
5 . 'О Se ¿SeA <f>os NtVou ПГ/co? о /cat ZeA? 5. N in u s’ b ro th e r, P ic u s ,1 w ho w as also called

e fia o lA e v o e т -ij? ’Ira A ta ? , errj p/c к р а г ш у r f js Z eus, b e c a m e k in g o f I ta ly , h o ld in g sw ay over th e
w e st for one h u n d re d a n d tw e n ty y e a rs. A n d he
Sucrea/?. ecrye Se uioA? /cat d v y a r i p a s n o A A a s
h a d m a n y sons a n d d a u g h te rs b y th e m o st com ely
¿770 rcov e v n p e n e o r d r a iv yvyaiKCOV Kai y a p
w o m e n ; for h e assu m e d in som e cases m y sterio u s
Kai p iv o r iK a s ф а у г а о ю д noicov n v a s /cat t/770-
a sp e c ts w h en se d u cin g th e m . A n d th e s e w om en,
у о ве ь ш у a v r d s . a l n v e s y v v a iK e s Kai cos вео у w hen th e y w e re b e in g d e b a u c h e d b y h im , looked
2 a v r o v e ly o v , ф ве 1р о р,еуа 1 i n a vro v. ecrye Se u p o n h im as a g o d . T his sam e P icu s, w ho w as also
0 a v r o s ПГ/со? о /cat ZeA? v lo v o v o p .a ri Ф а д у о у , called Z eus, h a d a son n a m e d F a u n u s, w hom h e also
ov K ai 'Eppcrjv ¿K aAeoev et? o v o p a too n X a v q r o v called H e rm e s for th e n a m e o f th e w a n d e rin g
3 acrr e p o s . peXAcuv Se r e X e v r a v о ZeA? e/ceAeucre s ta r .2 A n d w h e n Z eus w as on th e p o in t o f d e a th
to X eupavov a v r o v r e d r jv a t ¿v r f j Yiprjrrj vrjOu>‘ h e g av e o rd ers t h a t his rem ain s b e la id aw ay on th e
Kai K T io a v re s a v r w v a o v o i a v r o v n a iS e s евт]кау isla n d o f C r e te ; a n d his sons b u ilt h im a te m p le
a v r o v e/cet- oVep p vfjp id ¿ o n p e y p i rij? a rjp e p o v , th e r e in w hich th e y laid him . T h is m o n u m e n t e x ists
a> K ai ¿ n iy e y p a n r a i, ’Ev#aSe K a r a K e ir a i ПГ/со?, ev en to th e p re s e n t d a y , a n d it b e a rs th e in sc rip tio n ,
o v K ai A i a K a X o v o i • n e p l o v o v v e y p a ip a ro A io S c o - “ H e re lies P icus w hom m e n also call Z eu s.”
D io d o ru s, th e m o st le a rn e d c h ro n o g ra p h e r, h as
po? о ооф а> гаго$ х Р 0Р0УРа Ф °5• (F ro m th e Chronicle
com posed a n a c c o u n t o f th is Picus.
o f J o h n o f A n tio ch , in C ram er, A necd. P a ris. 2,
6. A cco rd in g to tra d itio n , C asto r a n d P o ly d eu ces,
p. 236.1)
w ho w e re also k n o w n as th e D iosco ri, fa r su rp a ssed
6 . " O n n a p a b ib o v r a i К астта/р K ai ПоАиЗеА/ст)?,
all o th e r m e n in v alour a n d g a in e d th e g re a te s t
01 Kai AioOKopoi, noXv rw v aAAcov aperfj Stet'ey-
d istin c tio n in th e c a m p a ig n in w hich th e y to o k
Keiv Kai u v o rp a rev o a i r o ts A p y o v a v ra is i n i- p a r t w ith th e A r g o n a u ts ; a n d th e y h a v e com e to
ф ауеога га- noXXois Se h eopevois ¿m Kovpias th e a id o f m a n y w ho h a v e sto o d in n e e d o f succour.
jSe^So^ffy/ceVai.. KadoXov Se ¿ tt’ avS peta /cat orp a rrj- A n d , sp e a k in g g e n e ra lly , th e ir m a n ly sp irit a n d skill
y la , n pos Se r o v r o is biKaioovvrj Kai eAcre^Seta,2 as g e n e ra ls, a n d th e ir ju s tic e a n d p ie ty as w ell,
п ара n a o i oyeb ov dvdpibnois e o y o v 8o£av, ¿ m - h a v e w on th e m fam e a m o n g p ra c tic a lly all m e n ,
фауе is fiorjOoi r o is п ара Aoyov Kivbvvevovoi since th e y m a k e th e ir a p p e a ra n c e as h e lp e rs o f
yiv op evoi. S ta Se rrjv vnepfioArjV rfjs dperrjs th o se w ho fall in to u n e x p e c te d p e rils .3 M o reo v er,
b e c a u se o f th e ir e x c e p tio n a l v alo u r th e y h a v e b e e n
1 J. A . Cramer, Anecdota Graeca e codd. mss. ЫЫ. Paris. 1 Students of Euhem erism will be interested in the note on
Oxford, 1839-41. Picus in M. P. Nilsson, T he M inoan-M ycenaean R eligion, 483.
2 So Dindorf: dvbjulq. каХ biKaioovvrj . . . oTfiarrjyia кой 2 Mercury.
cvoefkia. 3 i.e. to m ariners in storm s; cf. Book 4. 43. 2, and note.
338 339
A los v l o v s v e v o p la d a L , k m è £ d v d p a jr r w v p e T a o T a v - ju d g e d to b e sons o f Z eu s, a n d w h en th e y d e p a rte d

ra ? T L p ô jv TVyeLV ¿6 o.vo.tojv . from am o n g m a n k in d th e y a tta in e d to im m o rta l
honours.
2 "O n '¿^TTWTrevs fBaatkevs Illkvwvos tovs Beovs
E p o p e u s, th e k in g o f Sicyon, c h a lle n g e d th e gods
els p aXr)v rrpoKaÀovpevos r à Tepévq Kal tovs to b a ttle a n d v io la te d th e ir sa n c tu a rie s a n d a lta rs.
f i t upovs avTwv ¿XvpalveTO.
S isy p h u s, w e a re to ld , e x celled all o th e r m e n in
3 O aal tov H lavtfjov T ra vo vp yla /cat (îX oT eyvla k n a v e ry a n d in g e n u ity , a n d b y m ean s o f his skill in
b ie v e y K e tv Tojv aXAojv, /cat §tà Trjs ie p o o K o n ia s d iv in a tio n b y in sp ectio n o f victim s h e d iscovered
arravTO. e v p lo K e iv /cat v p o X e y e tv rots' a v d p w n o ts . e v e ry th in g th a t w as to h a p p e n a n d fo re to ld it to
4 "O n o H a X p t o v e v s d o e fir js /cat V Treprjtfjavos fjv m an k in d .
/cat to Ô eîo v Siéer v p e , rà ? Sè a v T o v ttp a y e e s v ir e p - S alm oneus w as im pious a n d a rro g a n t a n d m a d e it
¿X € lv tojv tov At o s ¿TT€<f>alveTO‘ S to /cat /caraa/ceua- his p ra c tic e to rid icu le th e d iv in ity , a n d h e d e c la re d
â»v §ta tlvos p r j x a v f j s >p6<f>ov e ifa lo to v /cat p t p x j v - t h a t his ac h ie v e m e n ts e x c e lle d th o se o f Z eus. C on
p e v o v ray jB p o v r a s e fip o v r a . /cat oûVe 6v a l a s ovt€ se q u e n tly h e u se d to m a k e a tre m e n d o u s noise b y
• n a v q y v p e is ¿ T eX et. m e a n s o f a m ach in e h e co n triv e d a n d to im ita te in
5 " O n d avTos HaXpujvevs ’¿axe. 6vyo.T€pa Tvpo'j,
th is w ay p eals o f th u n d e r , a n d h e w ould c e le b ra te
n e ith e r sacrifices n o r fe stiv a ls .1
¿¡Tts §tà rrjv XevKOTTjTa /cat rrjv tov ao'jparos
T h e sam e S alm oneus h a d a d a u g h te r n a m e d
paXaKorrjTa TavTijs Trjs rrpoarjyoplas ¿Tvyev.
T y ro ,2 w ho re c e iv e d th is n a m e b y re a so n o f th e
{Const. E x c . 2 (1), p p . 21 0 -1 1 .1)
w h iten ess a n d softness o f h e r body.
7. OStos y à p d a e fir /s o tv K a l vrreprj<f>avos d F o r S alm o n eu s, b e in g im pious a n d a rro g a n t, m a d e
H a X p a j v e v s to p e v B e lo v S t é a v p e v , rày Sè a v r o v 2 i t his p ra c tic e to rid icu le th e d iv in ity a n d to d e cla re
ttp a l e t s v r r e p e x e tv tojv tov Atdy àrre<f>aiveTO • th a t his ac h ie v e m e n ts ex celled th o se o f Z eus ;
§td /cat K a T a a K e v d ^ o jv S t a tlvos p j q y a v f js >p6<f>ov c o n se q u e n tly h e u se d to m a k e a tre m e n d o u s noise
¿¿¡aloLov /cat ptLp.ovp.evov ray fB p o v r d s ¿ a vro v b y m e a n s o f a m a c h in e h e co n triv e d , a n d b y im ita tin g
¿ r r e tfja iv e r o p e l ^ o v j3 p o v r r jo a i tov Atdy. KadoXov clap s o f th u n d e r h e w ould d e c la re t h a t h e h a d
Sè K O T a ye X o jv tojv B etov o v r e B v a l a s o v r e v a v r j - th u n d e r e d m o re lo u d ly th a n Z eus. S p e a k in g g e n e r
y v p e ts tovtols o v v e r é X e i, K a d d rr e p ol Xom ol ally , in his m o ck ery o f th e gods h e w ould c e le b ra te
2 S v v a a r a t Troteîv e lo jB a a t? èyéveTO Sè a v r o v p o v o - n e ith e r sacrifices n o r festiv als in th e ir h o n o u r, as
y e v rjs B v y d r q p T v p œ , rjv S ta rrjv tov a w p a r o s th e o th e r ru le rs w ere a ccu sto m ed to d o .3 A n d th e re
w as b o rn to h im a n only d a u g h te r, T y ro , to w hom he
1 Excerpta Historica Jussu Imp. Constantini Porphyrogenili
Confecta, ed. Boissevain, de Boor, Büttner-W obst, 1906 S. 1 Cp. Book 4. 68.
2 So Ludwick : avrov. 2 rvpos means “ cheese.”
3 KaBarrep . . . eiwBaai deleted by Vogel. 3 This last clause m ay have been added by the excerptor.
34° 341
fш Х а хо т г]т а xal r r jv tov x p a ) p ,a T ° s X e v x o T r jT a th o u g h t th is n a m e w as a p p ro p ria te b y reaso n o f
3 ra v T T jS r r js T r p o a r jy o p la s r j ^ l w a e v . т а v t t j s 3è th e softness o f h e r b o d y a n d th e w h ite n e ss o f h e r
S ia т о каААо? è p a a d e l s U o o e i S & v , к а 1 p u y e l s skin. P o seid o n b e c a m e e n a m o u re d o f th is m a id e n
a v t t ) ir a Z S a s è y é v v r jo e IleA icm x a l N rjA ea. 2aA - b e c a u se o f h e r b e a u ty , a n d ly in g w ith h e r h e b e g a t
71a jv e v s 8 ’ à m o T & v e l П о с т ^ З а т 1 eli] 6 т а v t t js P elias a n d N eleu s. A n d S alm o n eu s, n o t b e lie v in g
tt ]v v a p d e v L a v Аиста?, x a x o v y i b v SiereA ei тфр
t h a t i t w as P o seid o n w ho h a d ta k e n h e r v irg in ity ,
w ould n o t leav e off ill-tre a tin g T y ro ; b u t in th e e n d
T v p w , reA o? 3è S ia ttjv à c ré fie la v S l x a s t l v w v
h e p a id th e p e n a lty to th e d e ity for his im p ie ty ,
таi b a i n o v i x e p a v v c o d e ls v ir ò t o v A lò ? ха т еат реф е
e n d in g his life w h e n s tru c k b y lig h tn in g from th e
4 t o v f ii o v . t & v 3è e x noCTeiScòvo? x a i T v p o v s
h a n d o f Z eus. O f th e sons b o rn o f P o seid o n a n d
yevva>p,éva>v m uS cov Ile A ia ? p,èv v é o s io v TravT eX & s T y ro , P elias, w h en v e ry y o u n g , w as b a n ish e d from his
v ir ò M iju a v ro ? i £ é i r e a e v e x T rjs n -a rp iS o ? x a l n a tiv e la n d b y M im as, a n d g o in g in to ex ile to g e th e r
фиуа>у р,ета t u >v фгXurv р,ета t o v t io v ¡3' v r jo o v s w ith his frie n d s, h e seized , w ith th e ir a id , tw o islands,
ха т ех т г)о а т о , T j x la d o v x a l Н ет гаp r j d o v vaTepov S ciath o s a n d P e p a r e th o s ; b u t a t a la te r tim e , since
Sè X e ip am o ? avTov evepyeT âavT O S xal Trjs C heiro n c o n fe rre d b e n e fa c tio n s u p o n h im a n d sh a re d
(S ia ? y c ó p a s (U eraS óvro? à rrrjp ev e x t w v к р о е г р г ] - his ow n c o u n try w ith him h e d e p a rte d fro m th e islands
prévarv v rjo u ìv x a l T rjs ’ l o X x & v 2 7róAeco? è fia c rl- w e h av e m e n tio n e d , a n d b e c a m e k in g o f th e city
X evae. t o v t io 8 è d v y a T e p e s 3 è y é v o v T o r r X e io v s , o f Io lc i .1 A n d th e r e w e re b o rn to h im a n u m b e r o f
a t x a l T-rjV eTraìvvpbLav è a y o v атто t o v v a r p ò ? d a u g h te rs w ho to o k th e ir n a m e fro m th e ir fa th e r,
П еА кхЗе? ò vo p b a o d eZ a a r. x a l тгe p i t o v t c j v t o I s
b e in g calle d th e P e lia d e s, re g a rd in g w hom w e shall
re s t c o n te n t w ith w h a t h as b e e n sa id .2
prjdeZ cnv 4 археегвг]ег0р,евa . { R h e in . M u s e u m , 34
8. A d m e tu s w as v e ry d e a r to th e g ods b e c a u se o f
(1879), p. 619.)
his u n u su a l rig h te o u sn e ss a n d p ie ty . H is u p rig h tn e ss
8. "O ri ’'AS jutjto? erri b i x a i o o v v r j x a l e v o e fi e lq
b ro u g h t him such h o n o u r t h a t o n ce, w h en A pollo
b i e v é y x a s тгроафгХrjs deoZs è y é v e T o . erri t o o o v t o
h a d o ffe n d e d 3 Z eus, th e c o m m an d w as g iv en h im
8 è Si’ арет ф и TLp,T]drjvar, ахгт е t o v 'K v ó X X a ì v a th a t h e sh o u ld serv e as a m e n ia l a t th e c o u rt o f
ттроахофаита Alì bodrjvai, 6 r]T e ve iv п а р а to v A d m e tu s. A n d w e a re to ld t h a t A lc e stis, th e d a u g h te r
" A 3 p ,rjT o v. ф а и 1 8 è ”AXxT]<jTiv ttjv H e X lo v 6 v y a - o f P elias, w ho w as th e o n ly one o f his d a u g h te rs
rép a , p,6vr]v T rjs хат а to v кат ера à o e fie ia s ov w ho h a d no p a r t in th e im p ie ty 4 p ra c tise d u p o n
1 xal ¡uy d s . . . TloaeiSwv added by Vogel to fill a lacuna. 3 Zeus became annoyed a t Asclepius, Apollo’s son, who
2 Vogel suggests TojiWojy or Tojitaou. had discovered the healing a rt, because he was bringing the
3 Bv/arépes suggested by Vogel. dead to life, and slew him w ith a thunderbolt. Apollo in
4 rots pTjdriaiv added by Oldfather. revenge slew the Cyclopes, sons of Zeus, who, in their work
shop under Mt. A etna, forged the thunderbolts of Zeus.
1 Or, better, of Iolcus, in Thessaly. 2 Cp. Book 4. 50 £f. 1 Cp. Book 4. 51 ft'.
342 343
fi e T a o y o v o a v , S o d fjv a i y v v a i x a Si e v o e ß e ia v th e ir fa th e r, w as g iv en as w ife to A d m e tu s b e c a u se
’A S ¡¿-/¡Tip.
o f h e r p ie ty .
"O ti M eX d p n ro vs e v o e ß e la S ie v e y x w v <f>iXos
M e la m p u s w as a m a n o f e x c e p tio n a l p ie ty a n d
b e c a m e a frie n d o f A pollo.
e y e v e r o ’A ttoXXw v o s ■ (C onst. E x c . 2 ( 1), p . 211 .)
9. B ellero p h o n , w ho w as in exile b e c a u se o f a
9. " O n <f>6vov okovoiov <j>evya>v o BeAAepocjrovrqs
m u rd e r h e h a d u n w ittin g ly c o m m itte d , cam e to
rjXde Trpos IIp o ir o v TrarpiK ov o v r a £ e v o v tt]v Se P ro e tu s w ho e x c h a n g e d h o sp ita lity w ith his f a th e r ;
IlpoiTO V y v v a i x a S ia to ko XXos e p a o d e io a v r o d a n d th e w ife o f P ro e tu s b e c a m e e n a m o u re d o f B eller
HeX\epo(f)ovTOV /cat p.r] Svvap.evr]v ir e ta a i S ia ß a X e iv o p h o n b e c a u se o f his b e a u ty , a n d since sh e w as u n a b le
a v r o v Trpos tov a v S p a cos 1 ß ia o a p ,e v o v avT-qv. to w in h im b y p e rsu a sio n sh e a ccu sed h im to h e r
tov Se Y lp o lr o v aveX eiv jxev tov t;evov fir] ß o vX rj- h u sb a n d o f h a v in g offered violence to h e r. Now
drjvau, a m o o T eiX a i 8e aiiTOV e ls A v x i a v ypo.fifio.Ta P ro e tu s w as unw illin g to slay his g u e s t, a n d so in
(frepovTa Trpos ’I oßa.T7]v tov ß a o iX e o o v ra -rrevdepov. s te a d h e s e n t h im to L y c ia , h a v in g a w ritte n m e ssa g e
ov KOfucrdfievov r q v em o T o X rjv e v p e iv ev aVTjj to Io b a te s th e k in g , w ho w as his fath er-in -law .
y e y p a fifie v o v ottojs dveXrj 2 ttjv to xioti ]v tov lo b a te s re c e iv e d th e le t te r a n d d isco v ered t h a t in
JieXXepoifrSvTrjv. o Se fir] ß o v X o fie v o s a v r o v a-rr- it w as w ritte n t h a t h e sh o u ld slay B ellero p h o n w ith
oXecrai, TT] Trvprrvow X i f i a l p a e x e X e v o e o v vd ifia i
all s p e e d ; b u t, b e in g u n w illin g to p u t h im to d e a th ,
h e co m m a n d e d him in s te a d to go jo in c o m b a t w ith
fia y r /v . (Const. E x c . 3, p. 197.)
th e fire -b re a th in g C h im a e ra .1
1 ws added by Müller. i So Müller : dreAij.
1 Cp. the Iliad, 6 . 152 ff.
344 345
FRAGMENTA LIBRI VII FRAGMENTS OF BOOK VII
[’E y r a t ? /¿ e ra таутад eVSe/ca т а ? а 7го t c o v [ I n th e follow ing elev e n B ooks 1 w e h a v e w ritte n
T рсосксоу к о w a g n p a tje ig а уа уеур а ф а р сеу ¿'cog -rfjg a u n iv ersal h isto ry o f e v e n ts from th e T ro ja n W a r
'A X e ^ d v S p o v теХеитфд. (D io d . 1. 4. 6.)] to th e d e a th o f A le x a n d e r.2]
[ К а т а т а ? проесргцееуад e£ fiifiX o v g а у е у р а ф - [In th e p re c e d in g six B ooks 3 we h av e s e t dow n a
a p iev т а ? атто t c o v T p c o iK co v n p a ^ e i g ecog eig re c o rd o f e v e n ts from th e T ro ja n W a r to th e w ar
tov v 7t o tc o v ,A d rjv a lo w фг]фшвеута ттоХерсоу e m w hich th e A th e n ia n s d e c re e d a g a in s t th e S y ra
h v p a K o a lo v g . (D iod. 13, 1. 2.)] cusans.4]
[’E y таГ? 7rpo тау-rqg fiifiX oig ауеураф арьеу т а ? [In th e p re c e d in g B ooks w e h a v e s e t dow n a re c o rd
атто T p o ta ? aXcocrecog n p a tje ig ecog e m тг/v к а т а -
o f ev e n ts from th e c a p tu re o f T ro y to th e e n d o f th e
P e lo p o n n e sia n W a r a n d o f th e A th e n ia n E m p ire ,
Xvcjw t o v те П eXoTTOvvrjauiKov ттоХерсоу /cat -rfjg
co v erin g a p erio d o f sev en h u n d re d a n d se v e n ty -
A O rjva io w rjyepcoviag, SieXOSvTeg етт) етттакбепа
n in e y e a rs .5]
е^Ьорсцкоут а e w e a . (D io d . 14. 2. 4.)]
1. O rp h e u s w as c o n te m p o ra ry w ith H e ra c le s, b o th
1. K a t о 'О р ф еуд lo o y p o v o g та) 'П р а к А е ! v irrjp ye, o f th e m living one h u n d re d y e a rs b e fo re th e p e rio d
■про y p o v u iv оутед екат оу t o v T р о л к о у o f th e T ro ja n W a r ; a n d as I re a d in th e w ork o f
TToXepiov, O rp h e u s On Stones, w h ere h e sp eak s a b o u t him self,
cog 8e О рф еуд ev A iO iK olg n e p l a v r o v ptot h e says t h a t h e liv ed ju s t a little a fte r H e le n u s, a n d
Aeyet, t h a t H o m e r w as one g e n e ra tio n a fte r H elen u s.
EAeVou Tt fip a y y T e p o v v o T e p o v elvac Aeyet, A n d H o m e r, acco rd in g to D io n y siu s th e w rite r o f
t o v t o v риф Se y e v e a "Opvqpog УотерСС^ес, cy cle s ,6 is said to h a v e liv ed a t th e tim e o f tw o
о кат а A io v v c n o v a v S p a t o v к ь к Х о у р а ф о у 6 i.e. from 1184 b . c . to 405 B .c . Athens capitulated in
e m tcov S v o отратеаму Xeydpievog i m d p x e w > April, 404 B .c ., b u t Diodorus’ year is the Athenian archon
year, in this case July, 405 to July, 404.
6 T h at is, a composer of a collection of legends or poems.
1 Seven to seventeen inclusive.
2 i.e. from 1184 b .c . to 323 b . c . Dionysius Skytobrachion (“ of the leathern a r m ” ) of Alex
8 Seven to twelve inclusive.
andria w rote a m ythical romance which told about the
4 t.e . fro m 1184 B.o. t o 415 b . c.
Amazons, the A tlantians, the Argonauts, and the like. On
his use by Diodorus see Book 3. 52. 3 and note.
346 347
DIODORUS OF SICILY FRAGMENTS OF BOOK VII. i. 1-4. 3
G rjfiaC K rjs 'FiAArjVtov те T rjs SLa -rrjv 'EAeVijv. e x p e d itio n s, t h a t a g a in s t T h e b e s a n d th e one w hich
AtoSojpo? r e a v v T p o y a Aeyet A lovvollo , th e G re e k s u n d e rto o k on b e h a lf o f H e le n . A n d
Kai €T€pO L p V p lo L be. D io d o ru s a g re e s w ith D io n y siu s, as do co u n tless o th e rs.
(Tzetzes, H is l. 12. 179- 88.1) 2. D io d o ru s s ta te s t h a t H o m e r d ie d b efo re th e
2. AtoS o p o s a vo S eL K vvo L t o v t o v (Hom erum ) п р о R e tu rn o f th e H e ra c le id a e .
-rrjs ' HpatrActSdiv к а в о Ь о ь тетеАеотг]кот а. (Cramer, 3. A e g ia le ia , th e w ife o f D io m ed es, fell a lto g e th e r
A n e c d . P a ris. 2, p. 227.) fro m fav o u r w ith h e r h u sb a n d . A n d in h e r h a tr e d she
a c te d u n ju s tly to w a rd h e r h u sb a n d a n d c alled upon
3. ’ Ori AiyidAcia r] t o v A Loprjbovs av^ vyos
h e r k in sm e n to ta k e v e n g e a n c e u p o n him . A n d
TeAecos ап^ААотрссЬвг] Trįs t o v ovpfiiovvTos evvolas.
th e y , ta k in g as th e ir h e lp e r A e g isth u s, w ho h a d
rjv ov SiKalcos t o j g v v o l k o v v t l прооферореог]о Sta
la te ly p o ssessed h im se lf o f th e th ro n e o f M y c e n a e,
то p la o s паракаАеоас t o v s crvyyeveLS n pos ttjv p a sse d ju d g m e n t o f d e a th u p o n D io m e d e s, alleg in g
кат’ avTov Ttpojplav. t o v t o v s Se npooA afiopevovs
th a t , a lth o u g h his fa th e r h a d b e e n a fo re ig n e r, h e
A iyio6ov проофатсо; катесгуцкота ttįv ev M u k t J- w as p la n n in g to b a n ish th e nobles fro m th e s ta te a n d
vais flaoiAeiav eneveyK elv avrąj davaTov KploLV, to se ttle in th e ir p lace som e o f his k in sm e n from
KaTTjyopovvTas o tl įe v o v патрод tov t o v s p ev A e to lia . A n d since th is false c h a rg e w as g e n e ra lly
evyev els ек Trjs noAecos eKâAeLV fiovAeveTai, T¿ov b elie v e d , D io m ed es b e c a m e a fra id a n d fled from
Se avyyevtov A ItcoA cov TLvas KaTOiKLêiv. -rrjs Se A rg o s, to g e th e r w ith a n y w ho w ish ed to acco m p an y
Sia/ЗоАт)? niOTLV Aafiovcrąs фо^^веота t o v Aioprybrjv him .
фе-vyeiv e į "A p y o v s /tėra tcov flovAopeveov. (C onst . 4. W h e n T ro y w as ta k e n , A en e a s, to g e th e r w ith
E xc. 3, p. 197.) som e o th e r T ro ja n s, seized a p a r t o f th e c ity a n d h e ld
4. "O rt r r js T p o l a s a A o v a r js A l v e l a s рет а off th e a tta c k e rs . A n d w h en th e G re e k s le t th e m
t l v o iv K a T a A a fio p e v o s p e p o s T rįs n o A e c o s t o v s
d e p a r t u n d e r a tru c e a n d a g re e d w ith th e m t h a t each
m a n m ig h t ta k e w ith h im as m a n y o f his possessions
e n L o v r a s rjp v v e T O . tcov Se 'H A A rjvcov v n o a n o v -
as h e could, all th e re s t to o k silver o r g o ld or som e
So v s t o v t o v s афеотсоо, K a i a v y y to p r įa d v T c o v екаат со
o th e r co stly a rtic le , w h e re a s A e n e a s lifte d u p o n his
A a fie iv oara S v v ū l t o tcov IS lcov, o i p e v aAAot n a v r e s
sh o u ld ers his fa th e r, w ho w as now g ro w n q u ite old,
a p y v p o v fj y p v o o v rį T irą -rrjs aA A rjs n o A v T e A e la s a n d b o re h im aw ay. F o r th is d e e d h e w on th e
e A a fto v , A l v e l a s S e тог п а т е р а у е у г ] р а к о т а T eA ecos a d m ira tio n o f th e G re e k s a n d w as a g a in g iv en
2 dpapevos e n l t o v s c b p o v s e įr jv e y K e v . еф ’ ą> p erm issio n to choose o u t w h a t h e w ould o f his h o u se
d a a p a c r d e ls v n o tcov 'EAAijvajv eAafiev e į o v o l a v h o ld possessions. A n d w h e n h e b o re off th e h o u se
3 naAiv o fio vA o iT O tcov o I k o Ocv е к А е £ а а в а г . a v e A o - h o ld g o d s, all th e m o re w as his v irtu e ap p ro v ed ,
p e v o v Se a v T o v та tepa т а п а т р ш а , n o A ii p a A A o v
1 E d. Kiessling, Leipzig, 1826.
en a L ved rjva L o v v e fir i t t įv а р е т г р , к а 1 п а р а 2 п о А е -
2 So Reiske : KtUrrep ¿no.
348 349
DIODORUS OF SICILY FRAGMENTS OF BOOK VII. 4. 3-5. 2
4 ¡ilo jv e m a r jfia a ia s Tvyydvovaav. ecJjalveTO yap re c e iv in g th e p la u d its e v e n o f his e n e m ie s ; for th e
o a v rjp e v r o t s p ,e y la T o ts k iv S vvols TiX eiaTrpj cjjpov- m a n show ed t h a t in th e m id st o f th e g r e a te s t p erils
T tS aTreTrot.rjp.evos T rjs r e Trpos y o v e Z s 6cri6-rqTOS his first co n cern w as p ie ty to w a rd p a re n ts a n d re v e r
Kal T rjs Trpos 6 co v s e v c r e fie ia s . d id rre p cfjaalv ence for th e gods. A n d th is w as th e reaso n , w e are
a VTto a vyy co p rjO fjv a L p e r d ro w VTroXeufjdevTOjv to ld , w h y h e , to g e th e r w ith th e T ro ja n s w ho still
T p d jo jv e K y w p f j a a i T rjs T p q jd B o s p c r d T rdarjs su rv iv ed , w as allo w ed to leav e th e T ro a d in co m p lete
sa fe ty a n d to go to w h a te v e r la n d h e w ished.
d a c jja X e la s K a l ottov jSouAerai. {Const. E x c . 2 ( 1),
P -2 1 1 .) E u se b iu s, Chronicle 1
A ge n unc a d a lte ru m h a ru m re ru m te s te m tr a n s
eam u s, D io d o ru m , v id elicet, qui om nes b ib lio th ecas L e t us now tu r n to a n o th e r w itn ess to th e sam e
in u n u m id em q u e e m p o riu m su m m a tim c o lle g it: affairs, n a m e ly , to D io d o ru s, w ho g a th e r e d in su m
siquidem e t R om an o ru m h isto ria m sep tim o suo libro m a ry form all lib ra rie s in to one a n d th e sam e c le a rin g
his verbis c o n sc rib it: ho u se 2 o f k n o w led g e. F o r h e w rites o f th e h isto ry
5. " E rto t p e v o v v t o jv c rvyyp a cjjeo jv TrXavrj- o f th e R o m an s in his se v e n th B ook, in th e follow ing
d c v r c s v rre X a fio v tovs rrepl tov 'V o j p v X o v ¿ k T rjs w ords :
A lv e io v dvyarpos y e v v r jd e v T a s ¿K TLK evat ttjv
5. C e rta in 3 h isto ria n s h av e a ssu m ed , th o u g h in
'Pcu p ,7 ]v t o 8’ a X rjd e s o v y o v tc o s ¿X eL> ttoXX cov e rro r, t h a t th e R o m u lu s w ho w as b o rn o f th e d a u g h te r
p e v e v t o > p e r a ^ v y p o v p j t o v t ’ A l v e l o v K a l 'P tu -
o f A e n e a s w as th e fo u n d e r o f R om e. B u t th e tr u th
is o th e rw ise , since th e r e w ere m a n y k in g s in th e
p .v X o v y e y o v o r i o v {iacuX ecov, ¿ K r ia p e v -q s 8e r f j s
p e rio d b e tw e e n A e n e a s a n d R om ulus, a n d th e c ity
TToXecos K a r a to 8e v T e p o v ¿’ t o s r f j s ejS8¿p-rjs 'O X v p ,- w as fo u n d e d in th e seco n d y e a r o f th e S e v e n th
m a S o s ’ avTT) y d p rj k t I o i s v o T e p e l t o jv T P (OLKOJV
O ly m p ia d , a n d th e d a te o f th is fo u n d in g falls a fte r
eTecri T p r o l -n X elo a i t o jv T C T p a K o a lo jv Kal T p id - th e T ro ja n W a r b y fo u r h u n d re d a n d th irty -th r e e
2 KOVTa. A l v e ¿as y d p /xera tt / v aXojcriv T rjs T p o t a s y e a rs .4 F o r th r e e y e a rs elap se d a fte r th e ta k in g o f
¿ t o jv T p id jv v a p eX d o vT O Jv T ra p eX a fie tt ) v to jv T ro y b efo re A e n e a s rec e iv e d th e k in g sh ip o v er th e
A a T iv o jv fia c n X e la v , K a l K a T a a y w v T pieT rj y p o v o v L a ti n s ; th is k in g sh ip h e h e ld for th r e e y e a rs , a n d
lation to the Arm enian o rthography; the proper names have,
1 The Chronicle of Eusebius is preserved only in an Arme therefore, unless the variation was m arked, been given the
nian version and the L atin te x t here given is the translation familiar R om an form.
of this version by H . Peterm ann in the edition of Schöne 2 Cp. the xpry/xcmCTrryptov of Book 1. 1. 3.
(Berlin, 1875). B ut here and in the other passages from the s This paragraph is found in Syncellus, whose version is
Chronicle the English is drawn from the German translation preferred by editors, although it is also given by Eusebius.
of the Arm enian by K arst in Die griechischen christlichen 1 i.e. in 751 b.c. Various dates for the founding of Rome
Schriftsteller der ersten drei Jahrhunderte, vol. 5, pp. 136-39 were given by ancient w riters—814 B.c., 753, 752, 751, 749,
(Leipzig, 1911). Scant attention has been paid in the trans- and 729.
35° 351
DIODORUS OF SICILY FRAGMENTS OF BOOK VII. 5. 2-6
à v d p w r r w v rjcpavicrdr] K a l r i p w v e r v y e v à d a v a - th e n h e d is a p p e a re d from a m o n g m e n a n d receiv ed
3 rw v. tt ]V 8’ à p x y v ò ia S e ^ a p ie v o s ’AcrKa.vt.os v lò s im m o rta l h onours. H is son A scan iu s su c c e e d e d him
'¿Krioev “A X p a v rrjv v vv K aX ovpévrjv A ó y y a v , o n th e th ro n e a n d fo u n d e d A lb a L o n g a , as it is now
rjv a 'jvópaoev Òtto t o v r r o r a p o v r o v r a r e ¡lèv c alled , n a m in g it a fte r th e riv e r w hich w as th e n called
“A X p a K a X o v p é v o v , v v v Sè l ifié p e w s ò v o p a ^ o - A lb a a n d now b e a rs th e n a m e T ib e r. A s fo r th e n a m e
4 pévov. n e p i 8è rr js rrpoa-qyopias r a v r r js Q d fh o s o f th e c ity , h o w ev er, F a b iu s ,1 w ho w ro te a h isto ry
ó r a s 'P w p a l w v rrp a l e i s d v a y p a tfia s àX X w s p e - o f th e R o m an s, p re s e n ts a d iffe re n t sto ry . T his
p vd o X ó yrjK e. <f>7jcrl y a p A l v e i a y e v é a d a i X ó y io v , is w h a t h e s a y s : A n o racle w as g iv en to A e n e a s,
r e r p a ir o v v avrei) Kad-qy-qcrecrdai 1 rrpòs K ricnv s ta tin g t h a t a fo u r-fo o ted a n im al w ould le a d h im
to th e p la c e w h ere h e sh o u ld fo u n d a c ity . A n d
rróX ew s' p é X X o v ro s 8 a v r o v Oveiv v v è yK vo v
once, w h e n h e w as in th e a c t o f sacrificing a sow,
r w x p c ó ji a n XevKrjV, ÌK<f>vyetv ck t w v y c ip w v ,
w h ite in colour, w hich w as p re g n a n t, it esc a p e d from
K al 8 iw )(9 rjva i rrpós r i v a Xó<f>ov, -rrpòs w Kopucr-
his h a n d s a n d w as p u rs u e d to a c e rta in hill, w h ere
5 O e lo a v t c k c l v r p u i K o v r a y o i p o v s . r ò v Sè A l v e i a v it d ro p p e d a farro w o f th ir ty pigs. A e n e a s w as
ró r e -rrapaÒoÈov Oav ¡ i d o a v r a K a l r ò X ó y io v a sto u n d e d a t th is s tra n g e h a p p e n in g , a n d th e n , calling
d v a v o o v p c e v o v 2 i m y c i p r j a a i ¡lè v o iK ia a i 3 r ò v ró-rrov, to m in d th e o racle, h e m a d e p re p a ra tio n s to fo u n d a
IS ó v ra Sè k a r a r ò v v rrv o v òipiv e v a p y w s Sia/cco- c ity on th e sp o t. B u t in his sleep h e saw a vision w hich
X vo v cra v K al o v ji f io v X e v o v o a v pierò. r p u i K o v r a stric tly fo rb a d e h im to do so a n d co u n selled h im to
e rri K r i ^ e i v , o a o a r r e p ó r w v r e y Q é v r w v à p i d p ò s fo u n d th e c ity th ir ty y e a rs h e n c e , c o rresp o n d in g to
rjv , d -rro o rrjv a i r r js r r p o d é o e w s . (G eorgius S yncellus, th e n u m b e r o f th e farro w o f p ig s, a n d so h e g av e up
p p . 366-67.4) his design.
6 P o st A en e a m d e fu n c tu m A sk a n iu s e iu sd em filius U p o n th e d e a th o f A e n e a s his son A scanius
re g n u m assu m p sit : (dehinc vero) an n is X X X tr a n s a sc e n d e d th e th ro n e , a n d a fte r th ir ty y e a rs h e fo u n d e d
actis collem aedificavit (i. e. aedificiis com plevit), a s e ttle m e n t on th e hill a n d g av e th e c ity th e n a m e
e t u rb e m A lb am a p p ellav it a d p o rc a e colorem : n a m o f A lb a a fte r th e colour o f th e so w ; for th e L a tin s
L a tin i secu n d u m suam lin g u a m rr/v Aevxr/v A lb am call w h a t is w h ite alba. A scanius also a d d e d a n o th e r
v ocant, a lte ra m q uoque ei n o m e n c la tio n e m im p o n a m e , L o n g a , w hich tr a n s la te d m ean s “ th e lo n g ,”
suisse (sc. d icitu r) L o n g a m , q u a e tra n s la ta v o c a tu r sin ce th e c ity w as n arro w in w id th a n d o f g re a t
M axpdv, qu o n iam la titu d in e a n g u s ta e r a t e t longi le n g th .
tu d in e m ag n a.
1 Quintus Fabius P ictor was the first Rom an to compose a
1 So Wesseling : KaOriyrioaaOal. history of his city, writing it in Greek shortly before 200 B.c.
2 So Oldfather : avaveovîevov.
2 So Wesseling : oUijcrai. 1 E d. Dindorf, Bonn, 1829.
352 353
Iisd em ad d en s d ic i t: A n d h e (D iodorus) goes on to sa y , “ A scanius
7 A sk an iu s u rb e m re g ia m A lb am fec it e t n o n paucos m a d e A lb a th e c a p ita l o f his k in g d o m a n d su b d u ed
e circu m iacen tib u s incolis p ro s tra v it, v ir p rae c la ru s no sm all n u m b e r o f th e s e ttle m e n ts 1 ro u n d a b o u t ;
fa c tu s e s t e t o b iit an n is re g n a n s X X X V III. a n d h e b e c a m e a fam ous m a n a n d d ie d a fte r a re ig n
8 P o stq u e eius o b itu m c o n tro v ersia o rta e s t in o f th irty -e ig h t y e a rs .”
m ed ia m u ltitu d in e d u o ru m c a u sa d e reg n o in te r se A t th e e n d o f th is p e rio d th e r e arose a division
am o n g th e p e o p le , b e c a u se o f tw o m e n w ho w ere
invicem co n te n d e n tiu m . Iu liu s en im cum filius
c o n te n d in g w ith each o th e r for th e th ro n e . F o r
e ss e t A sk an i, d ic e b a t: m ihi c o n v en it p a te rn u m
Iu liu s, since h e w as th e son o f A scan iu s, m a in ta in e d ,
im p e riu m ; e t Silvius A sk an i fr a te r A e n e a e q u e e t “ T h e ru le w hich m y fa th e r h a d b elo n g s to m e .”
Silvae p rim a e uxoris L a tin i filius d ic e b a t: m ihi com A n d Silvius, th e b ro th e r o f A scan iu s a n d , fu r th e r
p e tit. H uic enim p o st A e n e a e o b itu m in sid iae fa c ta e m o re , a son o f A e n e a s b y L av in ia, th e d a u g h te r o f
s u n t ab A s k a n o ; n am q u e d u m ad h u c in fa n tu lu s esset, L a tin u s, w h e re a s A scan iu s w as a son o f A e n e a s by
in m o n te a q u ib u sd a m a rm e n ta riis e d u c a tu s, Silvius his first w ife, w ho h a d b e e n a w om an o f Iliu m ,
e s t d ictu s ad n om en m o n tis L a tin o ru m , q u em m a in ta in e d ,2 “ T h e ru le b elo n g s to m e .” In d e e d ,
Silvam v o c ita b a n t. E x u tra q u e erg o p a rte d is p u t a fte r A e n e a s’ d e a th A scanius h a d p lo tte d a g a in s t
a n tib u s, m u ltitu d in is ele c tio n e re g n u m Silvius sus th e life o f Silvius ; a n d i t w as w hile th e la t te r as a
ch ild w as b e in g re a re d , b e c a u se o f th is p lo t, b y
c e p it. Iu liu s a u te m im p erio p riv a tu s, p o n tife x
c e rta in h e rd sm e n on a m o u n ta in t h a t h e cam e to b e
m ax im u s c o n stitu tu s e s t e t q u asi secu n d u s re x e r a t : c alled Silvius, a fte r th e n a m e o f th e m o u n ta in , w hich
a quo o rta m h u cu sq u e Iu lia m fam iliam R om ae th e L a tin s called Silva. In th is stru g g le o f th e tw o
p e rd u ra re a iu n t. g ro u p s Silvius finally rec e iv e d th e v o te o f th e p eo p le
9 Silvius nihil d ig n u m m em o ria in im p erio e g it a n d g a in e d th e th ro n e . Iu liu s, how ev er, th o u g h he
e t o b iit, cum re g n a s se t an n is X L IX . C uius im p e lo st th e su p re m e p o w e r, w as m a d e p o n tife x m a xim u s
riu m filius eiu sd em A en ias a c c e p it, q u i co g n o m in atu s a n d b e cam e a k in d o f seco n d k in g ; a n d from him
e s t S ilv iu s; d o m in atu sq u e plus q u a m tr ig in ta annos. w e a re to ld , w as sp ru n g th e J u lia n g e n s w hich e x ists
P o st q u em L a tin u s re g n a v it, q u i v o catu s e s t Silvius, in R om e even to th is d a y .3
annis L . H ic in reb u s g e re n d is e t in bello validus Silvius accom plished n o th in g o f n o te d u rin g his
re ig n a n d d ie d a fte r a ru le o f fo rty -n in e y e a rs.
1 K arst reads “ settle m e n ts” for “ in h a b ita n ts” of the H e w as follow ed in th e k in g sh ip b y his son A en eas,
MSS. w ho w as g iv en th e su rn a m e o f Silvius a n d re ig n e d
2 So K arst restores the Arm enian te x t which reads : “ And
Silvius, the brother of Ascanius and son of Aeneas and of
o v er th ir ty y e a rs. A fte r him L a tin u s, w ho w as also
Silva, the first wife (!) of L atinus, m aintained, etc.” called Silvius, re ig n e d for fifty y ea rs. H e w as a
3 i.e. to the tim e of Diodorus, not of Eusebius. vigorous ru le r b o th in in te rn a l a d m in istra tio n a n d in
354
355
re p e rtu s finitim am re g io n e m e v e rtit a tq u e u rb e s w ar, la y in g w a ste th e n e ig h b o u rin g te r rito ry a n d
a n tiq u a s, q u ae a n te a L a tin o ru m v o c a b a n tu r, X V II I fo u n d in g th e e ig h te e n a n c ie n t c ities w hich w ere
c o n d id it: T ib u ra m , P ra e n e s tu m , K ab io s, T isk alu m , fo rm erly k n o w n as th e “ L a tin c itie s ” : T ib u r,
K o ram , K o m etiam , L a n u v iu m , L a b ik a m , S k a p tia m , P ra e n e s te , G ab ii, T u sc u lu m , C ora, P o m e tia , L a n u
S a trik u m , A rk iam , T e le n a m , O k o sto m eriam , K aen i- viu m , L ab ici, S c a p tia , S a tric u m , A ricia, T e lle n a e ,
n u m , P h le g e n a m , K o m e riu m , M ed ip liu m , B oilum , C ru stu m e riu m , C aen in a, F re g e lla e , C am eria,
q u am non n u lli B olam v o can t. M e d u llia , a n d B oilum , w hich som e m e n also w rite
10 D efu n cto a u te m L a tin o re x ele c tu s est filius Bola.
eiu sd em A lbas Silvius, q u i annis X X X V III im p e ri A fte r L a tin u s d ie d , his son A lb a Silvius w as chosen
ta v it. P o st q u em E p itu s Silvas an n is X X V I. Q uo k in g , a n d h e re ig n e d for th irty -e ig h t y e a r s ; a n d
d efu n cto in re g n u m suffectus e st A pis, q u i annis a fte r h im E p itu s Silva ru le d for tw e n ty -six y e a rs.
re g n a v it d u o d e trig in ta . E t p o st eu m K a lp e t eius A t his d e a th C apys re p la c e d him in th e k in g sh ip a n d
d em filiu s; d o m in atu sq u e e s t an n is X I I I , T ib eriu s re ig n e d tw e n ty -e ig h t y e a rs. A fte r h im his son
Sylvius vero annis V I II. H ic ad v ersu s T y ren o s C a lp e tu s re ig n e d for th ir te e n y e a rs, a n d th e n T ib eriu s
e x e rc itu m m ovens cum p e r A lb am a m n e m copias Silvius for e ig h t y ea rs. T h e la t te r u n d e rto o k a
tr a d u c e re t, in g u rg ite m lapsus o b iit, u n d e e t fluvius c a m p a ig n a g a in st th e E tru s c a n s, b u t w hile le a d in g
a p p e lla tu s e st T ib eris. A t p o st eius o b itu m A g rip as his a rm y across th e A lb a riv e r h e fell in to th e flood
in L a tin o s re g n a v it u n u m su p ra q u a d ra g in ta annos. a n d m e t his d e a th , w h en ce th e n a m e o f th e riv er
P o stq u e h u n c su scep it (reg n u m ) A rra m u liu s Silvius w as m a d e T ib e r. A n d a fte r his d e a th A g rip p a
u n d ev ig in ti annis. re ig n e d over th e L a tin s fo r fo rty -o n e y e a rs, a n d a fte r
11 D e hoc d ic u n t qu o d cu n ctis v ita e d ieb u s su p e r h im A ram u liu s Silvius for n in e te e n y ea rs.
bu s fu e rit, ad eo q u e se e ffereb at e t a d v e rs a b a tu r O f A ram u liu s th e sto ry is to ld t h a t h e c a rrie d h im
c o n tra vim Iovis (A ra m a z d i): q u in e tia m qu u m s e lf h a u g h tily d u rin g h is e n tire life a n d o p p o sed th e
in te rd u m te m p o re fru c tu u m (a u tu m n i) to n itr u a as m ig h t o f J u p i te r 1 in o b stin a te strife . In d e e d , w hen
sid u a in g e n tia q u e fie re n t, m a n d a b a t e x e rc itib u s, u t a t h a rv e s t tim e th e r e w ould com e in c e ssa n t p e a ls o f
(universi) ex uno ed icto u n a n im ite r glad iis clipeos h e a v y th u n d e r , h e u sed to o rd e r his so ld iers, a t th e
c o n c u te re n t, quo (a tq u e ) e x is tim a b a t sonum ex his w o rd o f co m m an d , w ith one acco rd to s trik e th e ir
e d itu m su p e ra re posse vel ipsa t o n i tr u a ; p ro p te re a - sh ield s w ith th e s w o rd s ; a n d h e w ould claim t h a t th e
q u e p o en as d e d it suae in deos a rro g a n tia e , fulm inis noise m a d e in th is fashion su rp a sse d t h a t o f th u n d e r.
ic tu e x stin c tu s, to ta q u e dom us eiu s in A lbano stag n o B u t h e p a id th e p e n a lty o f his a rro g a n c e to w a rd th e
im m e rg e b a tu r. O ste n d u n t h u c u sq u e re ru m v estig ia g o d s, since h e w as slain b y a stro k e o f lig h tn in g an d
R om ani iu x ta sta g n u m h a b ita n te s , colum nas su b te r his e n tire ho u se w as su b m e rg e d in th e A lb a n lake.
A n d to th is d ay th e R o m an s w ho d w ell n e a r th e lak e
1 The Armenian tex t has ‘‘ Aram azd.’ ’ p o in t to evid en ces o f th is e v e n t in th e form o f colum ns
356 357
DIODORUS OF SICILY FRAGMENTS OF ROOK VII. 5. 11-7. 1
aquis in a ltu m visas, q u a e inibi in p ro fu n d ita te w hich s ta n d up in th e la k e from th e ru in s o f th e royal

re g ia e dom us e x sta n t. p alac e ly in g in its d e p th s.
12 P o st h unc A v en tiu s e lec tu s fu it, q u i cum V II A fte r A ram u liu s th e n e x t k in g to b e ch o sen was
su p ra X X X annos p o titu s e sse t, in q u o d a m proelio A v e n tiu s, w ho ru le d th irty -se v e n y ears. O n ce, w hen
cum su b u rb an is in a n g u stia m a c tu s iu x ta A v e n tiu m p re s se d b a c k in a w ar w ith som e n e ig h b o u rs, h e w ith
collem cecid it, u n d e collis A v e n tiu s d ic e b a tu r. D e d rew for p ro te c tio n to th e A v e n tin e hill, a n d for th is
m o rtu i in locum suffectus est filius e iu sd em P ro k as reaso n th e hill rec e iv e d th e n a m e A v e n tin e . U p o n
Silvius re g n a v itq u e an n is I I I su p ra v ig in ti. Q uo his d e a th h e w as su c c e e d e d in th e k in g sh ip b y his son
m o rtu o iu n io r filius A m olius p e r vim re g n u m t e n u i t ; P ro c a Silvius, w ho re ig n e d tw e n ty -th re e y ea rs. A t
eo q u o d in regiones lo n g in q u as p ro fe c tu s e ra t his d e a th his y o u n g e r son A m u liu s seized th e k in g -
N u m ito r, eiu sd em fr a te r m a io r n a tu ac g e rm a n u s. ship b y v iolence, since N u m ito r, w ho as his eld e r
A m olius p aulo plus an n is X L I I I re g n a v it a tq u e a b ro th e r a n d his fu ll-b ro th e r as w ell, w as aw ay in a
R em o e t R om ilo, qu i R om am c o n d id e ru n t, in te r d is ta n t reg io n . A m ulius re ig n e d a little m o re th a n
ficitur. (E u seb iu s, Chronicle, 1, p p . 28 4 -9 0 , ed. fo rty -th re e y e a rs a n d w as slain b y R em u s an d
Schbne.) R o m u lu s, w ho w ere th e fo u n d ers o f R om e.
6 . "O ri p e r a -rrjv A lv e io v re X e v rrjv SiAouio? 6. A fte r th e d e a th o f A e n e a s a p lo t w as fo rm ed by
¿■neôvXevd-q vtto ’A o K a v io v v r /m o s tov. rpae/rels A scanius a g a in st Silvius, w ho wras still a child. H e
Se ev t o is o p e a iv vtto tivo jv fiovKoXcuv SiAouio? h a d b e e n re a re d in th e m o u n ta in s b y c e rta in h e rd sm e n
iivo p d erd rj , t w v Acmvcov to o p o s criXovav o v o p a -
a n d w as g iv en th e n a m e Silvius, b e c a u se th e L a tin s
called th e m o u n ta in Silva.
t,ovTa>v. (Consi. E x c . 3, p . 197.)
7. R om ulus Silvius w as a n a rro g a n t m a n th ro u g h o u t
7. "O ti 'P w p v X o s EiAouio? i r a p ' oX ov to v
his e n tire life a n d d a re d to c o n te n d w ith G od. F o r
f h ov v-TrepTjrfravos y e v o p e v o s TjpiXXaTO -rrpos tov
e x a m p le , w hen G od w ould th u n d e r h e u se d to o rd e r
d e o v ¡3povTcuvTOS y a p a v r o v K e X e ve iv t o v s a r p a r i d ) - his soldiers a t a single sig n al to strik e th e ir shields
r a s t a i s e n r d d a is T v - m e iv r a ? aoruS as' a<f>’ 1 e v o s w ith th e ir b la d e s, a n d h e w ould th e n say t h a t th e
tjvvd r/p ia T O s, K a l X e y e iv w s 6 xra p ’ e a v r a jv y i v o - noise th e y ra ise d w as g re a te r th a n th e th u n d e r.
p .e v o s ifiocf>os e ’lrj p e L t,io v . S io K e p a v v w d f jv a i. I t w as for th is reaso n t h a t h e w as stru c k b y lig h tn in g .
( C onst . E x c . 2 (1), pp. 211-12.) [T h e th ird c ity h e seized w as M esch ela, w hich was
[Tptrrî' efAe MecrêAai', peyujrpv overav, WKier- a v e ry la rg e p lace a n d h a d b e e n s e ttle d in a n c ie n t
pevrjv Se to ttolX ouov vtto t w v eK Tpoia? avaieo- tim e s b y G re e k re fu g e e s from T ro y , a b o u t w hom
piôpevojv 'EAXpvwv, nepl S v ev rfj rpirr/ fUf}Xu> w e h av e a lre a d y sp o k en in th e th ird B ook.1]
TrpoeiprjKapev. (D iod. 20. 57. 6.)] 1 There is nothing about this incident in the third Book,
and chronologically it should have fallen in this, the seventh,
1 So D indori: Book.
35» 359
DIODORUS OF SICILY FRAGMENTS OF BOOK VII. 7. 1-8. i
[O a o ì Q e r r a X ò v f i e r a r a v r a èrraveX deìv e ls [T hessalus, th e y say , a fte r th is re m o v ed to Io lc u s ;
’I w X k o v , èv fi K a r a X a fó v r a rr p o a fx ir o ìs “A kcuttov a n d finding on his arriv al th a t A c a stu s, th e son o f
r ò v H eX lov r e r e X e v r q K o r a rra p a X a fieìv K a r à y e v o s P elias, h a d re c e n tly d ie d , h e to o k o v er th e th ro n e
TTpoarfKovaav rrjv fìa cn X eia v, K al r o v s vrf)’ è a v r ò v w hich h a d b e lo n g e d to h im b y in h e rita n c e and
r e r a y p iè v o v s àrfè è a v r o v n p o a a y o p e v a a i Q e r r a - called th e p eople w ho w ere su b je c t to h im T h e ssa l
X o v s. o v k à y v o w Sè S to ri ire p i r f j s r w v Q e r r a X w v ians a fte r his ow n n am e. I am n o t u n aw are t h a t th is
TTpoarjyopLai o v r a v r r jv ¡lóvr/v t f v ia r o p ia v , is n o t th e only e x p la n a tio n g iv en o f th e n a m e th e
T h essalian s b e a r, b u t th e fa c t is t h a t th e o th e r
àAAà K al 8ia<f>wvovs é r é p a s n a p a S e S ó c rd a i a vp i-
acco u n ts w hich h a v e b e e n h a n d e d dow n to us are
P éprjK e, ire p i w v èv o lK e io rè p o is pivrjo9rioópie9a
likew ise a t varian ce w ith one a n o th e r, a n d co n cern in g
K a ip o ls . (D iod. 4. 55. 2.)]
th e s e we shall sp e a k on a m o re a p p ro p ria te occasion.]
[O t IIpaK À etSat /c a ra r a s ó p .o X o yia s à ir é - [T he H e ra c le id a e g av e u p , as th e y h a d p ro m ised ,
a r r ja a v r f j s K a dóèov K al rrjv e ls T p iK o p v d o v erravo- th e ir effort to re tu r n a n d m a d e th e ir w ay b a c k to
8 ov 6770177a n t r o , p ie rà Se n v a s y p ó v o v s A iK v p iv io s T ric o ry th u s. Som e tim e la te r L icy m n iu s a n d his
¡lev pierà r w v rra ià w v K al TX rjnoX epiov r o v 'l l p a K - sons a n d T lep o lem u s, th e son o f H e ra c le s, m a d e th e ir
X e o v s, e K o v o iw s r w v 'A p y e l w v a v r o v s rrpoa- h om e in A rgos, th e A rg iv es a d m ittin g th e m to c itiz e n
& e£apiévwv, èv “A p y e i K a rw K T ja a v o l 8’ àXXoi ship o f th e ir ow n a c c o rd ; b u t all th e re s t w ho h a d
rrà v re s èv T p iK o p v d w K a ro iK T ja a vres, w s è m a d e th e ir h o m es in T ric o ry th u s, w h en th e fifty-
rrevrriK0VTaeT7]s y p ó v o s àifjX de, K arrjXdov e ls y e a r p e rio d h a d e x p ire d , r e tu rn e d to th e P e lo p o n
U eX orróvvT jaov w v r a s rrp à ê is a v a ypàifiopiev, n esu s. T h e ir d e e d s w e shall re c o rd w h en we have
o r a v e ls eK elvo vs r o v s y p ó v o v s n a p a y e v rjà w p ie v . com e to th o se tim es.]
(D iod. 4. 58. 4-5.)]
* E u se b iu s, C hronicle 1
L a k ed em o n io ru m re g e s ex D io d o ri volum inibus K ings o f L a c e d a e m o n from th e B ooks o f D iodorus
8. N os vero, q uo n iam ita e v e n it, u t a T ro ian o ru m 8. Since it so h a p p e n s t h a t th e in te rv a l is difficult to
reb u s usque a d p rim a m olo m p iad em te m p u s difficile d e te rm in e from th e tim e o f th e e v e n ts w hich g a th e r
re p e ria tu r, cum n e c d u m iis te m p o rib u s n e q u e aro u n d T ro y to th e first O ly m p ia d ,2 since th e re
A th en is n eq u e alia in u rb e a n n u i p rin cip es fieri w ere no a n n u a l m a g istra te s in th is p e rio d e ith e r in
so leren t, L ak ed em o n io ru m re g e s p ro exem p lo u su r A th e n s or in a n y o th e r c ity , we shall use for o u r p u r
pabim us. A T ro ian o ru m ev ersione u sq u e a d p rim am po se th e k in g s o f L ace d a e m o n . F ro m th e D e stru c tio n
olom piadem , p ro u t A polodorus A th e n ie n sis a it, o f T ro y to th e F irs t O ly m p iad , as A pollodorus o f
1 K arst, pp. 105-06. a 1184 b .c . to 776 b .c.

360 361
an n i octo su p ra tre c e n to s su n t. E x illis o cto g in ta A th e n s say s, is a p e rio d o f fo u r h u n d re d a n d e ig h t

(d eflu x eru n t) u sq u e a d H e ra k le o ru m e x c u rsio n e m ; y e a rs. I t w as e ig h ty y e a r s 1 to th e R e tu rn o f th e
reliquos vero (annos) L a k e d e m o n io ru m re g e s, P ro k les, H e ra c le id a e , a n d th e re m a in in g y e a rs w ere in clu d ed
E u rry s th e u s e t ab iis p ro g n a ti o c c u p a ru n t; q u o ru m in th e reig n s o f th e L a c e d a e m o n ia n k in g s, P rocles
sin g u laru m fam iliarum nos seo rsu m n u m e ru m e x a n d E u ry sth e u s, a n d th e ir d e sc e n d a n ts ; we shall
p onem us usq u e a d p rim a m olom piadem . now e n u m e ra te th e in d iv id u al k in g s b y th e tw o
2 E u rristh e u s in itiu m re g n i su m p sit anno octo houses dow n to th e F irst O ly m p iad .
gesim o a T ro ad u m re b u s, d o m in a tu sq u e e s t an n is I I E u ry sth e u s b e g a n to re ig n in th e e ig h tie th y e a r
su p ra X L . P o st h u n c A gis a n n o I. E k h e s tra tu s a fte r th e e v e n ts w hich g a th e r a ro u n d T ro y , a n d h e
anno uno su p ra X X X . A tq u e p o st eu m L a b o ta s ru le d fo rty -tw o y e a rs ; a fte r h im A gis ru le d one
an n is V II su p ra tr ig in ta . D o risth u s uno anno y e a r ; E c h e s tra tu s th irty -o n e ; 2 L a b o ta s th irty -se v e n ;
m inus q u am trig in ta . H o ru m vero successor A g esi D o risth u s tw e n ty -n in e ; A gesilaiis, his successor,
laus IV annis su p ra X L . A rk h e la u s an n is L X . E t fo rty -fo u r ; A reh elaiis six ty ; T eleclu s fo rty ; a n d
T elek lu s an n is X L . A lk am en e s a u te m an n is V III A lcam e n es th irty -e ig h t. I n th e te n t h y e a r o f th e
su p ra tr ig in ta . H u iu s re g n i an n o X c o n tig it con la s t re ig n fell th e b e g in n in g o f th e F irst O ly m p iad ,
stitu tio olom piadis p rim a e , q u a v in c e b a t in stad io t h a t in w hich C u rib u s o f E le a w on th e “ sta d io n .”
K u rrib u s H elius. V eru m ex a lte ra fam ilia prim u s O f th e o th e r ho u se P ro cles w as th e first ru le r a n d
d o m in atu s e s t P ro k les an n is u n d e q u in q u a g in ta . Ac re ig n e d fo rty -n in e y e a rs ; 3 a fte r h im P rita n is
p o st ipsum P rita n is an n is u n d e q u in q u a g in ta . A tq u e re ig n e d fo rty -n in e y e a rs ; E u n o m iu s forty-five ;
E u n o m iu s an n is V su p ra X L . E t p o st hos K h ari- a fte r h im C hariclus six ty ; a fte r him N ican d ru s
k lu s annis L X . P o st illum a u te m N ik a n d ru s annis th irty -e ig h t ; a n d T h eo p o m p u s fo rty -sev en . A n d
d u o d e q u a d ra g in ta . T h eo p o m p u s annos V II su p ra in th e te n th y e a r also o f th e la s t re ig n b e g in s th e
q u a d ra g in ta . Ite m h uius q u o q u e reg n i anno decim o F irs t O ly m p iad . A n d th e to ta l le n g th o f tim e from
p rim a olom pias co n tig it. S u n t a u te m sim ul a T ro- th e ta k in g o f T ro y to th e R e tu rn o f th e H e ra c le id a e
ian o ru m c a p tiv ita te u sq u e a d H e ra k le o ru m e x c u r is e ig h ty y ears.
sionem anni L X X X . (E u seb . Chron. I , p . 221, ed. 9. Now th a t w e h a v e e x a m in e d in to th e s e m a tte r s ,
Schone.) it re m a in s for us to sp e a k o f C o rin th a n d o f Sicyon,
9. T ovtojv rjp .lv S(€V K pivr)pevcov AeineTCU тгеp l a n d o f th e m a n n e r in w hich th e te rrito rie s o f th e s e
r r js Y L o p w d la s к а 1 H iK v c o v la s e lr re lv o v T p o rro v c ities w ere s e ttle d b y th e D o rian s. F o r i t cam e to
v i то A w p i e w v катар к ю в т /о а р . т а y a p к а т а tt ) v
3 I t would appear th a t there was a lacuna in the te x t of
Diodorus which Eusebius had before him and it should be
1 From the Fall of Troy. restored: “ Procles 41 years, Sous 34, E urypon 51.” Then
2 This should be “ thirty-five,” as the Table of kings the reigns yield the necessary to ta l of 328 years; cp. Book
which follows in Eusebius has the number. 1. 5. 1.
362
DIODORUS OF SICILY FRAGMENTS OF BOOK VII. 9. i-6
I l e X o v d w q g o v e d v q a y e S o v v d v T a v X 7)v ’A p K a S o jv pass t h a t p ra c tic a lly all th e p eo p les th ro u g h o u t th e

a v d a T a T a a v v ë fîr) y e v e o O a i K a r a r q v K aO oSov tow P elo p o n n esu s, e x c e p t th e A rca d ia n s, w ere d riv en
o u t on th e occasion o f th e R e tu rn o f th e H e ra c le id a e .
2 'H pa/cA ei 8cùi'. oi t o Ivvv 'H p a/cA eî 8a i /c a rà r q v
Now w h en th e H e ra c le id a e d iv id ed u p th e la n d th e y
S ia lp e a iv eâlpeTOV v o iq a d p e v o i TTjv YLopivdLav m a d e a n e x c e p tio n o f th e te r rito ry o f C o rin th an d
K al r q v T a v r q s v X 'q o io y m p o v , SievëpifiavTO v p o s th e c o u n try ly in g a b o u t it, a n d se n d in g w ord to
tov 'A X q r q v , v a p a S iS o V T e s • a u ra i r q v v p o e ip q - A le te s th e y h a n d e d th is te r rito ry o v er to him .
pévqv yw pav. è v u jja v q s 8è d v q p y e v o p e v o s K al A le te s, b eco m in g a n o ta b le m a n , in c re a se d th e city
rqv K opivOov a v tjq a a s ¿ fia o iX e v o e v errj X rj'. o f C o rin th in p o w er a n d re ig n e d as k in g over it
th irty -e ig h t y e a rs. A fte r his d e a th th e k in g sh ip
3 p .eT a 8è t ï)v to u to u T eX evrq v o ttp eo flv T a T O s
w as assu m ed from tim e to tim e b y th e e ld e s t son
del tôjv ¿K ydvow e fia o iX e v o e p e y p i tt) s Kui/reAou o f his d e sc e n d a n ts, u n til th e ty ra n n y o f C ypselus,
T v p a v v lS o s , TjTis tt)S K aO oSov tow ' IIpa/cAeiS(ûv w hich falls four h u n d re d a n d fo rty -sev en y e a rs a fte r 657 b.c.
v o T e p e î eT ea i v p t f . Kal vpWTOS p è v Trap' a vT O is th e R e tu rn o f th e H e ra c le id a e . T h e first o f th e
4 SieSe'âTO TTjv ¡¡¡amXeiav err] Xrj'- peO ' H e ra c le id a e to su cceed to th e k in g sh ip w as Ix io n ,
w ho re ig n e d th irty -e ig h t y e a rs ; a fte r h im A gelas
ov rjp£ev 'A y ë X a s e r q X î f , p e r d Sè t o v t o v s H p u p -
ru le d for th irty -se v e n y e a rs , a n d th e n P ry m n is for
v is err] X e ', K al B a K y is o p o io js t o v io o v y p o v o v ,
th irty -fiv e . A n d B acchis, w ho ru le d for an equal
y e v o p e v o s evirfraveaTaTOS t o w v p o avTOV- Sio K al n u m b e r o f y e a rs, b e cam e a m ore fam ous m a n th a n a n y
o v v é fiq to u s peTOi t o u t a ¡¡¡amXevoaVTas où/ceVi o f his p re d ecesso rs, a n d th is w as th e reaso n w hy th e
’ B p a K X e iS a s , àAAà B a K y iS a s v p o o a y o p e v e o d a i. k ings w ho follow ed h im cam e to b e called no lo n g er
peTOi t o v t o v ’A yëX as p è v err] X ', E u S r jp o s Sè e r q H e ra c le id a e , b u t B acch id ae. A g elas follow ed
B acchis a n d re ig n e d for th ir ty y e a rs, E u d e m u s for
5 K e', 'A p iO T o p rjS rjs e ' K al X '. o v t o s Sè T e X e v r q a a s
tw en ty -fiv e , a n d A risto m ed es for th irty -fiv e . A t
d v e 'X iv e v v lo v T e X e o r q v v a i S a r q v q X iK ia v, o v r q v his d e a th A risto m ed es le ft a son T e le ste s, w ho was
/c a rà y é v o s fia o iX e la v drfieiXaTO d e io s w v Kal still a child in y e a rs, a n d T e le ste s was d e p riv ed o f th e
è v iT p o v o s ’A y -q p o w , o s rjpêv e r q i s ' . peT rl k in g sh ip h e h a d in h e rite d b y A g em o n , his f a th e r’s
tovtov K a r e o y e v ’AA eÇ avSpos ë r q K e '. tovtov b ro th e r a n d his ow n g u a rd ia n , w ho re ig n e d six te e n
y ears. A fte r h im A le x a n d e r h e ld th e ro y al pow er
aveX div YeXeoT-qs o orep-qOels r q s v a T p q ia s d p y fjs
for tw en ty -fiv e y ea rs. A le x a n d e r w as slain b y
6 rjp £ e v ërq i f i '. tovtov 8’ vtto tw v auyyevow
t h a t T e le ste s w ho h a d b e e n d e p riv e d o f th e a n
d v a ip e d e v T O S A vT opévqs pèv qp£ev èvia vT O V , oi c e stra l ru le , a n d h e th e n re ig n e d for tw elv e y e a r s ;
8’ dvd 'H pa/cA eouj B a K y lS a i v X e lo v s ovves a n d T e le ste s w as slain b y his k in sm en a n d A u to m e n e s
re ig n e d for a y e a r. A n d th e B acch id ae, w ho w ere
365
S ia K o a lo jv к а т е а -yov -rqv a p y r /v , ко! K o ivij piev descendants o f Heracles, were two hundred in
проеш т ф кеоау r fjg n ó A e io g ànavTeg, avT& v number when they seized the rule, and they all
Se eva кат è via vT Ò v fjp o vvT O n p u T a v iv , og -rqv maintained control over the state as a body ; out o f
their own number they annually chose one man to
rod ¿SaoxAetus е щ е T a £ iv , I n i err] <f p -e y p i r fjg
be chief magistrate, who held the position o f the
К у ф е А о у T v p a w i S o g , i(j> rjg K a r e A v d r p a v . (G eor king, this form o f government continuing for ninety
gius Syncellus, pp. 336-38.) years until it was destroyed by the tyranny which
10. "O n èyévero Tvpawog ката rqv К vp/qv Cypselus established.
rqv ttoAlv ovopa MdAa/cos, os evSoKipiov пара 10. In the city o f Cyme there was a tyrant by the
Tolg пАувесп ка1 тоуд 8ууатютатоуд del 8iaj8aA- name o f Malacus. He established his domination
by ingratiating himself with the masses and by
Aojv nepienoL-qaaTO t3]V bvvaoTelav, ка1 тоуд
constantly calumniating the most influential citi
pèv evnopcoTa-TOvg tcov noÀiTiòv апестфа^еи, тад zens, and he continually put to the sword the
Se ovcriag dvaXaj3djv рювофороид етрефе ка1 wealthiest citizens, seized their possessions and thus
фо/Зерод rp> то1д ìivpaioig. (Const. Exc. 2 (1), maintained mercenaries, and was a terror to the
p. 212.) Cymeans.
[T ò T e X e v T a io v pierà ttjv K a d o S o v tGjv Hpa/rAei- [And last o f all, after the Return o f the Hera-
cleidae, Argives and Lacedaemonians sent forth
Scòv ’ A pyeìoi ка1 Aa/eeSaipióvioi n e p n o v T e g
colonies which they established on certain other
à n o iK ia g àX X a g re T iv a g vrjcrovg e K T ia a v к а 1 т а и -
islands and likewise took possession o f Crete, and
т ~qg r q g v q o o v (sc . К p q r q g ) ка т а к т т ]о а р еуо 1 on these islands they took certain cities for their
n ó X e ig T iv à g W K qcrav e v а у т а ig • n e p i (bv т а к а т а homes ; but with regard to these cities we shall
p é p o g e v то ìg IS io ig y p d v o i g а у а у р а ф о р е у .(Diod. give a detailed account in connection with the period
5. 80. 3.)] o f time to which they belong.]
[After Troy was taken the Carians steadily in
[M era T q v Tpotas à A o jo iv Kapes a y ^ q d é v T e g
creased their power and became masters o f the sea;
¿ n i n X e io v 1ваА ат т ократ т ]аау, к а 1 tojv КгжАа8ол'
and taking possession o f the Cyclades, some o f the
v q a o jv к р а т -q a a v re g T iv à g p è v ìSia к а т е а у o v к а 1 islands they appropriated to themselves, expelling
т оуд èv a v T a ig кат оькош т ад ¥LprjTag èt;éf3aX ov, the Cretans who inhabited them, but in some
T iv à g S e K o ivfj p ie rà tojv n p o e v o iK o u v T io v K p q r i ò v islands they settled jointly with the Cretans,
K a T iÓ K q a a v. Sè tùjv 'EiXArjViov a v ^ q -
viJT e p o v who had been the first to dwell there. And at a
later time, when the power o f the Greeks increased,
d é v r o jv , a v v é f3 q тад tojv K vkXÓSojv
n A e io v g
the major number o f the Cyclades came to be
v q o o jv o Ì K ia d q v a i каХ тоуд /З а р /Зароад Kàpas e’f inhabited by them, and the Carians, who were non-
366
367
DIODORUS OF SICILY FRAGMENTS OF BOOK VII. 10. i - ii. 1
avTW V ¿KTTeoeîv 77epl cur r à K a r a p é p o s e r r o lę G re e k s, w ere d riv e n o u t b v th e m . B u t o f th e se
OLKeloLÇ x p ó v o is ¿vayp0.ipop.ev. (D iod. 5. 84. 4.)] m a tte rs w e shall g ive a d e ta ile d a c c o u n t in co n n ectio n
w ith th e a p p ro p ria te p e rio d o f tim e .]
11. E x D iodori scrip tis b re v ite r d e te m p o rib u s 11. E u se b iu s, C h ro n icle 1

T h a lasso crato ru m , qui m a ria te n e b a n t.
P o s t b ellu m T ro ian u m m a re o b tin u e ru n t : T h e P erio d s w h en C e rta in P e o p le s w ere M a ste rs
o f th e S ea, E x c e rp te d from th e W ritin g s o f D io d o ru s .2
I. L id i e t M aeo n es arm os X C II
A fte r th e T ro ja n W a r th e m a s te ry o f th e sea w as
II. P elasgi 99 LXXXV
h e ld b y :
III. T h rak ii 99 L X X IX
IV . R hodii 99 X X II I 1 . L y d ia n s a n d M aeo n ian s 92 y e a rs
V. P h ry g ii 99 XXV 2. P e la sg ia n s .. .. 85 99
V I. K iprii 99 X X X III 3. T h racian s . . .. .. 79
V II. P h y n ik ii 99 XLV 4. R h o d ian s . . .. .. 23
V III. E g ip tii 99 5. P h ry g ia n s . . .. .. 25 99
IX . M elesii 99 (X V III) 6. C y p rian s . . .. .. 33 99
X. (C ares) 99 (L X IÌ 7. P h o en ician s .. .. 45
X I. L esbii 99 (L X V III) 8. E g y p tia n s . . .. .. —
X II. P h o k aei 99 X L IV 9. M ilesians . . .. .. —

99
X III. Sam ii • • • • 10. 3 —

99 99
X IV . L ak ed em o n ii 99 II 11. L esb ian s . . .. .. —

99
X V. N axii 99 X 12. P hocians . . .. .. 44

X V I. E re trii 99 XV 13. S am ians . . .. .. —
99
X V II. E g in en ses 99 X 14. L a c e d a e m o n ia n s .. .. 2 99
15. N ax ian s . . .. .. 10 99
u sq u e ad A lex an d ri [vel X erx is] tra n sfre ta tio n e m . 16. E re tria n s . . .. .. 15 99
(E u seb . Chron. l , p . 225.) 17. A e g in e ta n s .. .. 10 99
1 K arst, pp. 106-7. dow n to th e tim e w h en X e rx e s 4 crossed o v er to th e

2 A defence of the general accuracy of the following list, o th e r sid e .5
together w ith a parallel table of sim ilar lists from the Chrono
logies of Syncellus, of Eusebius’ Canon , and of Jerom e, is to Burn would read “ Megarians ” (Journ. H ell. Studies, 47
be found in J. L. Myres, “ On the ‘ L ist of Thalassocracies ’ (1927), 167).
in Eusebius,” Jo u rn . Hell. Studies , 26 (1906), 84-130. 1 In 480 B .c.; the Arm enian tex t reads “ Alexander.”
3 For “ Carians,” found here in the Canon of Eusebius, 6 i.e. into Europe.
368 369
12. "O n -rq X iK o vT o v irep'c tov A vK ovpyov qv 12. S uch w as th e m a g n itu d e o f th e q u a lities o f
t rjs d p e r f j s т о p e y e O o s , w o r e TrapayevrjQ evT O S
v irtu e p o ssessed b y L y c u rg u s t h a t once, w h en he
w e n t to D e lp h i, th e P y th ia n p rie ste ss d e liv e re d to
e l s AeX<f>oiis a v r o v t tjv T l v 6i a v ат т оф веу£аавас
h im th is u tte ra n c e : 1
етп] r d S e -1
L y c u rg u s, loved o f Z eus an d all w hose hom es
r'jK eis, to А и к о о р у е , e p o v tto t I m o v a v rjd v ,
A re on O ly m p u s, th o u a r t com e u n to
Z ijv i ф 1 \о $ к а 1 tt&ocv 'O X vp.T n.ri S c o p a r e y o v o c . M y w e a lth y sh rin e. I w o n d er how I shall
S l t,w fj ere 6e o v p a v r e v a o p a c fj d v O p o m o v R ev eal m y se lf to th e e , as g o d or m a n ;
d X X ' £Ti к а 1 p a X X o v d e o v еХтторас, со А о к о о р у е . Y e t m o re a g o d , L y c u rg u s, ho ld I th e e .
fjK ecs S ’ e v v o p c a v a I r e v p e v o s ' a u r a p e y w y e T h o u co m ’s t in se a rc h o f g oodly la w s ; a n d such
Scocrw r f j v o v k dXXrj e m y d o v c r j ttoX cs e £ e c .2 A sy ste m o f fair law s shall I now give
To th e e as n e v e r c ity u p o n e a rth
2 " O n о a v r o s rjpcorrjare ttjv Y l v 6i a v , r r o la v o p i p a
S hall e ’e r possess.
катаагтфага$ р а Х ш т ’ d v ш ф еХ ф аас t o v s '¿•парт c a
ra s. т f j s Se ecTrovaryjs 3 edo r o v s p e v K a X w s ф у е с - T h e sam e L y c u rg u s in q u ire d o f th e P y th ia n p rie s t
а в a c , r o v s 8 е -ттесваруеЪ у о р о в е т г/а г] , TrdXcv r jp w r r ja e ess w h a t so rt o f cu sto m s h e should e stab lish for th e
тс TTOcovvres K a X w s r jy r ja o v T ас к а с тс т т есваруц-
L ac e d a e m o n ia n s w h e re b y th e y m ig h t receiv e th e
g r e a te s t a d v a n ta g e . A n d w h en she re p lie d th a t
aovacv. rj 8 е d vecX e t o v t o v t o v y p T j a p S v
h e sh o u ld le g isla te in su ch fashion t h a t th e one g ro u p
ela'cv oSoc Svo -nXecarov алт' dXXrjXwv алтеуоооас, sh o u ld g o v e rn fairly a n d th e o th e r g ro u p should
ф pev eXevdepcas es rcpcov ockov dyovaa, o b ey th o se in a u th o rity , h e in q u ire d o f h e r a g ain ,
tj 8’ em SovXecas феи ктоv SSpov ypcepcococ. w h a t sh o u ld b e d o n e b y th o se w ho w ere to g o v ern
кас TTjV pev Sea r ’ avSpoovvrjs ¿parfjs в’ opovocas fairly a n d b y th o se w ho w e re to b e o b e d ie n t to m en
earn Trepdv, fjv Sfj Xaocs фуесаве KeXevdov in a u th o rity . W h e re u p o n th e p rie ste ss d e liv ered
TTjv Se Sea arvyepfjs epcSos кас avdXKcSos anqs th e follow ing o ra c le :
elaraфcкdvovacv, ttjv Sfj -ттефиХа^о раХсггта. T w o p a th s th e r e b e w hich fa r th e s t p a rte d a re ,
O ne le a d in g o n to fre e d o m ’s h o n o u re d halls,
1 To this point from Const. Ezc. 2 (1), p. 212.
г LI. 1-4 of the oracle are taken from Herodotus, 1. 65. T h e o th e r to th e ho u se o f slav ery w hich
The collection of excerpts entitled De sententiis (Const. Exc. A ll m o rta ls sh u n . T h e fo rm e r p a th is tro d
4, pp. 272 ff.), commonly known as Excerpta Vaticana, opens B y th o se o f m a n ly soul a n d con co rd s w e e t;
with the middle of 1. 4 of the oracle. A n d on th is w ay I c h a rg e y o u le a d th e f o lk ;
3 (Inovcrqs added by Dindorf.
T h e la t te r is th e p a th o f lo ath so m e strife
1 The first four lines of the oracle are given also in A n d w eak d e lu s io n : T h is th e w ay w hich th o u
Herodotus, 1. 65. M u s t g u a rd a g a in s t m o st carefu lly .
37° 371
3 To 81 кеф аХ аю у rjv o tl ¡le y u jT T jv r r p o v o ia v T h e su m a n d su b sta n c e o f th e o racle w as th a t th e

TToirjTeov ¿от iv o p L o vo la s x a l a v S p e c a s , cos S i a fio v c o v g r e a te s t a tte n tio n sh o u ld b e d e v o te d to concord
t o u t cov T rjs e X e v 6 e p la s фоХаттествас 8vvapL evrjs, a n d m a n ly sp irit, since it is b y th e s e alo n e th a t fre e
d o m c a n b e m a in ta in e d , a n d unless a m a n possesses
rjs X WP LS o v S e v o ф e X o s o u 8 ’ aAAo t i 1 тс o v ттара
freed o m n o th in g h e h as is o f use to him , nor
T o e s ttoXX o l s VTTecXr]pc,pc,evcov d y a d o w 2 e y e c v e r e p o is
in d e e d a n y goods w hich th e m a jo rity o f m a n k in d
i m r j x o o v бот а- r c a v r a y a p та т о с а в т а тсo v r j y o v -
co n sid er o f v alu e, se e in g t h a t h e is th e su b je c t of
pcevcov, o v tcov im o T e T a y p L e v co v ¿ o t l v cocjt e v n e p
o th e r m en . F o r all such th in g s b e lo n g to th o se
t l s eavTCp ¡3ооХет ас x a l /itj t o l s d X X o is хт г/сгаовас
w ho h o ld a u th o rity , n o t to s u b je c ts ; a n d so, if a n y
та а у а в а , TrpcoTov е с т х а т а о х е о а о т е о о tt / v m a n w ishes to lay u p th e good th in g s o f life for
4 ¿Xe v B e p la v . а р сф от еры у S i e x e X e v o e ттосесовас him self, a n d n o t for o th e rs, to u se, h e m u s t first
T rp S vo cav, o tl в а т е р а 3 aiiTCOv х а т IS l a v o v S cW tcu o f all w in freed o m . A n d th e o racle c o m m an d ed
t o v TrepLTTOLT](jdpLevov ш ф еХ т )о а г o v S e v y a p оф еХ о$ t h a t b o th possessions 1 sh o u ld b e th e c o n cern o f m en ,
a v S p e lo v s ovTas O T a cn a êL v fj opovoecv fie fia lc o s since n e ith e r one o f th e m , w ith o u t th e o th e r, can
S e iX o v s o v T a s . b e o f a d v a n ta g e to h im w ho h as w on i t ; for th e r e is
5 “O tl о a iiT o s A vxovpyos r jv e y x e xp i]cjp ,o v ex no a d v a n ta g e to m e n to b e b ra v e , if th e y a re a t
А еХ ф со о п е р с - n js ф 1Х а р у о р 1а $ tov e v n a p o i fi L a s
o dds am o n g th e m se lv e s, o r to b e w holly o f one m in d ,
if th e y a re cow ards.
pcepec pLvrjpLovevopLevov,
T h e sam e L y c u rg u s re c e iv e d from D e lp h i an
a ф сХ оур^Р -ат са Иттартао oA et , 4 aAAo Se o v S e v . o racle w ith re g a rd to co v eto u sn ess, w hich is h a n d e d
dow n to m em o ry in th e form o f a p r o v e r b :
6 'H Ilu fh 'a e x p T jo e toj A v x o v p y c p тгерс tcov tto -
X l t l x w v OVTCOS, C ovetousness, a n d i t alo n e, will w ork

T h e ru in o f S p a rta .
Ti l S e y a p a p y v p o T o ^ o s a v a l; e x a e p y o s ’A v d X X c o v
T h e P y th ia n p rie ste ss d e liv e re d to L y c u rg u s an
X p va o xo p L T js ¿XPV tcIo v o s e £ a S v r o v ,
o racle re g a rd in g a p o litic a l c o n stitu tio n in th e se
dp yeL V ¡ le v fio v X fj s 5 B eoT cp^T O V S fia c n X fja s , w o rd s : 2
o I ol fieX eL HiTrdpTrjs I j ie p o e o o a ttoX l s ,
T h u s L o rd A pollo, h e o f silver bow ,
1 ti added by Krebs. F a r- d a rte r , g o ld e n h a ire d , h as m a d e re sp o n se
2 So Krebs : ayaвон.
3 $aTepov, the emendation of Dindorf and Vogel, is rejected
F ro m o u t his w e a lth y s h r in e : L e t k in g s, to w hom
by Boissevain. Is h o n o u r ’m o n g st th e g ods, a n d in w hose h e a rts
1 So D indorf: ¿'Aoi. Is care for S p a rta ’s lovely c ity , hold
6 So Dindorf : f}ov\fj.
2 This sentence is a m arginal n o te; but the following
oracle, which is also attrib u ted to T yrtaeus (4, Bergk), clearly
1 i.e. both the “ good things of life ” and “ freedom.” is not a p a rt of w hat imm ediately precedes it in the MS.
372 373
DIODORUS OF SICILY FRAGMENTS OF BOOK VII. I2. 6-13. 1
■npeafivyeveZs Se уероутa s, еттеста Be BrjpoTas In Council th e first p la c e ; a n d le t old m e n ,

dvBpas, O f a n c ie n t w o rth , a n d a fte r th e m from o u t
evdeiais prjTpais avTasrapeiôpevovs 1 T h e folk th e w arrio rs, all in tu r n y ield in g
p v 9 e Z a 9 a i те 2 та x a X d к a t epB eiv ттаута B ix a ta , O b ed ien ce to s tra ig h t rh e tra e } sp e a k fair a n d hold
pr]Be tl fio v X e v e iv трВе ттоХеi стхоХ ш у ,3 T o ju s tic e in th e ir e v ’ry d e e d ; n o r le t
T h e m p ro fe r cro o k ed counsel to th is s t a t e ;
Btqpov те Tr\rj6ei vIktjv x a l карт ой еттестват'
A nd in th e b o d y o f th e folk le t th e r e
Ф oljSo? yap ттер1 tojv ojB' avecjjrjve ттоХеl.
R eside decision a n d th e pow er. ’Tis th u s
T h a t P h o e b u s h a th a p p o in te d for th e city .
7 " O n tovs pr] B iacjjvX aT TO V T as ttjv TTpos to
9eZov e v o e fie ia v ttoXv p d X X o v fir] TrjpeZv та TTpos T h e y w ho do n o t ch erish p ie ty to w a rd th e d iv in ity
tovs dvOpwTTovs B ix a ia . (Const. E x c . 4, p p . show all th e less c o n cern to observe ju s tic e to w a rd
272-74.) m en.
8 "On ol A a x e B a ip o v io i yp r]o d p evo L t o Zs tov T h e L a c e d a e m o n ia n s, b y o b serv in g th e law s o f
A v x o v p y o v v d p o is e x таттетушу BvvaTcoTaTot e y e v - L y c u rg u s, from a low ly p e o p le g rew to b e th e m ost
p o w erfu l am o n g th e G re e k s a n d m a in ta in e d th e
o v ro t o w ' E X X rjvow , ttjv Se ф у е р о у Lav Вьефу-
le a d e rsh ip a m o n g th e G re e k s ta te s for o v er four
X a d a v e m етг] ттХеСш t o w v ' . рета. Be таСта
h u n d re d y e a rs .2 B u t a fte r t h a t tim e , as th e y little
e x t o v хат oXCyov x a T a X v o v T e s еха а т о у t o w
b y little b e g a n to re la x each one o f th e in stitu tio n s
v o p ip o jv , x a l Trpos троффу x a l pq.dvp.iav ¿.ttox XIv - a n d to tu r n to lu x u ry a n d in d ifferen ce, a n d as
ovTeSt eTi Be Вьаф9ареуте5 уо р ш р а т ь y p r ja d a t th e y g rew so c o rru p te d as to use coin ed m o n ey a n d to
x a l ttXo v t o v s adpoiêL v, airefSaXov ttjv r jy e p o - am ass w e a lth , th e y lo st th e lead e rsh ip .
v ia v . (Const. E x c . 2 (1), p . 212.) 13. T e m e n u s,3 w ho o b ta in e d th e te r rito ry o f A rgos
13. "On Trjpevos ttjv ’A p yela v Xaydjy evas his p o rtio n , to g e th e r w ith his a rm y in v a d e d th e
е/ЗаХе рет а Trjs о т р а т и х ? els ty/ v tojv ттоХершу lan d o f his enem ies. A nd in th e course o f th e w ar,
yw pav. ypoviC,ovTOs Be tov ттоХеpov tovs pev w hich w as a lo n g o n e , h e d id n o t ad v an ce his sons
vlovs oi> irporjyev errl т а ? rjyepovias, tov Be to p o sitio n s o f co m m an d , b u t h e assig n ed to D ei-
ttJs 9vyaTpos avBpa Ат]1ф 6 утг]у S ia ^ e p o v rc o ? атто- p h o n te s , his d a u g h te r ’s h u sb a n d w hom h e especially
Beyopevos e r a croev em т а ? е т ^ а ^ е с т т а т а ? ттра-123 fa v o u re d , th e u n d e rta k in g s w hich c a rrie d w ith th e m
1 ‘ ‘ Covenants ” ; but the word is alm ost a technical term
for the laws of Lycurgus which were considered to be
1 LI. 5-6 of the oracle m ay be interpolated; cp. Schwartz ‘ ‘ covenants ’ ’ between the Spartans and the lawgiver.
in R .-E . 5, p. 678. 2 To the battle of L euctra in 371. There appears to be
2 So Dindorf : Se.
good evidence from w hat is known of Diodorus’ chronology
3 crKoiUov added by Wurm.
th a t the num ber should be “ five hundred.”
3 One of the Heracleidae.
374 375
£eis. è(f>’ °*S °'L froiS es ai)TOV SiayavaKTovvTes th e m o st ren o w n . F o r th is reaso n his sons, Cissus a n d
K iW o ? Kai QdXKTjS Kal Kepvvr/s emôvX-qv Kara P h alces a n d C e ry n es, b e cam e w ro th w ith h im a n d
tov rrarpos GvveaTTjaavTo Sid riveov KdKovpyiav' fo rm ed a p lo t a g a in s t th e ir fa th e r b y th e h a n d s of
oE rreiadévres virò tovtojv evqSpevaav tov ’T’pp.evov c e rta in v illa in s ; a n d th e la tte r , a t th e in stig a tio n
Trapa riva norapióv, Kal <f>ovevoai ¡lèv ovk rjBvvq- o f th e sons, lay in w a it for T e m e n u s b esid e a c e rta in
riv er. B u t th e y d id n o t su cceed in slay in g h im , a n d
drjaav, KaTarpavpLaTiaavTes 8e els (fvyrjv topprqaav.
to o k to flig h t a fte r only w o u n d in g him .
2 " O n ’A p y e l o i 77oAAà K a K o n a O r ja a v r e s è v t w
T h e A rg iv es, since th e y h a d suffered serious re
TTo X é fu p T tp 77p ò s A a K e S a i p i o v l o v s p ie r à t o v e a v r w v
verses in th e w ar w hich th e y to g e th e r w ith th e ir k in g
j ia c n X e w s , K a l r o t s ’A p K a o i r a s n a r p l B a s d n o - h a d u n d e rta k e n a g a in s t th e L a c e d a e m o n ia n s, a n d
K a T a o T T ja a v r e s , ¿¡iep<f>ovTO r ò v f ia a i X e a B id to h a d b e e n fo rced to h a n d o v er th e ir a n c e stra l hom es
TTjv y o j p a v aììTOW dTroSeSwKe'vai r o t s <f>vyacnv, to th e A rc a d ia n s, la id th e b lam e for th is u p o n th e ir
d X X à firj a ffila i K a r a K X r jp o v y r ja a i. a v a ra v ro s 8’ k in g , on th e g ro u n d t h a t h e h a d g iv en o v er th e ir
677* a v r e jv r o d h -q iio v , K a l r a s y e ì p a s d n o v e v o r j- la n d to th e exiles a n d h a d n o t d iv id ed it in lo ts am ong
p ié v w s T T p o a tfìép o vro s, e(f>vyev e l s T e y é a v K aK el th e m . A n d th e m ass o f citizen s rose u p a g a in s t him
S ie r é X e a e rip u ó p -e v o s v ir ò tow ev ira d ó v ro w . a n d in th e ir d e sp a ir la id v io len t h a n d s u p o n him ,
(C o n st. E x c . 2, p p . 197-98.) w h e re u p o n h e fled to T e g e a , w h ere h e s p e n t his
14. K a r e a y e v o v v rj fia o iX e ia 1 tow 'A p y e lto v day s in th e e n jo y m e n t o f h o n o u rs a t th e h a n d s o f
e r q <f>p6', K a d fb s K al A ió S to p o s o a o ffx L ra T o s th o se w ho h a d rec e iv e d his favours.
14. T h e k in g sh ip am o n g th e A rg iv es la s te d for
a v v e y p a ip a r o . (M alala s, p. 68.)
five h u n d re d a n d fo rty -n in e y e a rs, as th e m ost
le a rn e d D iodorus h as s ta te d in his h isto ry .
15. C essan te A ssy rio ru m d y n a stia , p o st S a rd a n a

palli ultim i reg is A ssy rio ru m m o rte m , M ak ed o n io - 15. E u se b iu s, Chronicle 1
ru m te m p o ra su cced u n t. A fte r th e ru le o f th e A ssy rian s cam e to a n e n d 612
K aran u s a n te p rim a m o lo m p iad em re ru m cu p i w ith th e d e a th o f th e ir la st k in g , S a rd a n a p a llu s,2
d ita te m o tu s copias c o lleg it a b A rgivis e t a b a lte ra th e r e follow ed th e p e rio d o f th e M aced o n ian s.
(reg io n e) P elo p o n esiaca, e t cu m e x e rc itu e x p e d itio C aran u s, w ho w as covetous of possessions, befo re
n em in p a rte s M a k ed o n io ru m su scep it. E o d e m th e F irs t O ly m p iad g a th e r e d forces fro m th e A rgives
te m p o re O re sta ru m re g i b ellu m e ra t cum vicinis an d from th e re s t o f th e P elo p o n n esu s, a n d w ith th is
1 17701 TOTrapxla. after /SautAeta is probably a gloss. arm y h e ad v a n c e d a g a in s t th e te r rito ry o f th e M ace
donians. I t h a p p e n e d t h a t a t th e sam e tim e th e
1 K arst, pp. 107-108. 2 On this king see Book 2. 23. ff. k in g o f th e O re sta e w as a t w ar w ith his n eig h b o u rs,
376 377
suis, q u i v o c a n tu r E o rd a e i, ro g a v it K a ra n u m , u t ipsi w ho w e re know n as E o rd a e i. H e a sk e d C aran u s
auxilio e s s e t: su a eq u e reg io n is m e d ia m p a rte m ei to com e to his a ssistan ce a n d p ro m ised to g iv e h im
se d a tu ru m pollicitus e s t O re sta ru m re b u s com po h a lf o f his la n d , w h e n h e h a d e sta b lish e d p e a c e am o n g
sitis ; e t re g e fidem ex so lv e n te K a ra n u s re g io n e m th e O re sta e . T h e k in g was as good as his w ord,
o b tin u it re g n a v itq u e in ea an n is X X X , te m p o re a n d C aran u s re c e iv e d th e la n d a n d ru le d as k in g over
se n e c tu tis e v ita excessus ( e x c e d e b a t); cuius p rin ci it for th ir ty y e a rs. H e d ie d in his old ag e a n d w’as
p a tu m filius eius, qu i K ojinus n o m in a tu s e st, e x c e p it su cc e e d e d on th e th ro n e b y his son w ho w as know n
e t d o m in atu s e s t annis X X V III. P o s t eu m re g n a v it as C oenus, w ho re ig n e d tw e n ty -e ig h t y e a rs. A fte r
T irim m u s annis X L I I I . P e rd ik a s an n is X L I I . H ic h im T irim m u s re ig n e d for fo rty -th re e y e a rs , a n d
re g n u m su u m a d a u g e re v o le b a t (ac p ro p te re a ) D e l P e rd ic a s for fo rty -e ig h t y e a rs. P e rd ic a s w ish ed to
phos m isit. en la rg e his k in g d o m a n d so m a d e in q u iry o f D elp h i.
2 E t p o st p a u c a v erb a iisd e m a d d e n s d ic it: A n d a little fu r th e r on h e 1 w rite s on th e sam e
P e rd ik a s an n is -re g n a v it X L V III im p e riu m q u e m a tte rs :
A rg aeo re liq u it. H u ic uno su p ra X X X annos P e rd ic a s re ig n e d fo rty -e ig h t y e a rs a n d le ft th e
re g n a n ti P h ilip p u s in im p erio suffectus e s t ; qui annos k in g sh ip to A rg aeu s. A n d a fte r a re ig n o f th irty -o n e
tr ig in ta tre s re g n a v it e t p o te s ta te m A je ro p a e y e a rs A rg a e u s w as su c c e e d e d on th e th ro n e b y
re liq u it. H ic vero cum an n is X X d o m in a tu s e sse t, P h ilip , w ho re ig n e d th irty -th r e e y e a rs a n d le ft th e
reg n i successionem e x c e p it A lk e ta s , qui an n is X V I I I ru le to A eero p as. H e ru le d for tw e n ty y e a rs , an d
im p e ra v it, re liq u itq u e p o te s ta te m A m in ta e . R e g th e n A lc e ta s su cc e e d e d to th e th ro n e a n d re ig n e d
n a n te hoc annis IX su p ra X L im p e riu m e x c e p it e ig h te e n y e a rs , le a v in g th e k in g sh ip to A m in tas.
A le x a n d ru s, qui annos te n u it X L IV . P o s t hunc A n d a fte r his ru le o f fo rty -n in e y e a rs A le x a n d e r
re g n a v it P e rd ik a s an n is X X II. A rk h e la u s annis follow ed on th e th ro n e , w hich h e h e ld for fo rty -fo u r
X V II. A jeo rp u s an n is V I. P o st q u em P a u sa n ia s y ears. A fte r h im P e rd ic a s re ig n e d for tw e n ty -tw o
anno uno d o m in atu s e st. P tlo m a e u s an n is I I I . y e a rs , th e n A rch elaiis for se v e n te e n , a n d A eo rp u s
P o st h u n c P erd ik a s an n is V. P h ilip p u s an n is X X IV . for six. A fte r h im P a u sa n ia s for one y e a r, P to le -
A le x an d ru s cum P ersis p lu s d u odecim an n is c e rta v it. m a e u s for th r e e , th e n P erd ic a s for five, a n d P hilip
3 M akedonici re g n i g e n e ra tio n e m hoc p a c to h isto for tw e n ty -fo u r. A n d A le x a n d e r s p e n t over tw elve
rico ru m fideles a d H e ra k le m re fe ru n t. A K aran o , y e a rs w a rrin g w ith th e P ersian s.
qui p rim u s in u n u m co n flatam te n u it M ak ed o n io - B y such a g e n e a lo g y tru s tw o rth y h isto ria n s tra c e
ru m p o te s ta te m , u sq u e a d A le x a n d ru m , qui A sia th e lin e o f th e k in g s o f M aced o n ia b a c k to H eracles.
no ru m te r ra m su b e g it, v ig in ti q u a tu o r re g e s re F ro m C aran u s, w ho w as th e first to u n ite th e p o w er of
c e n se n tu r, anni C C C C L III. (E u seb . Chron. 1, p.227.) M a c e d o n a n d to h o ld it, to A le x a n d e r, w ho su b d u ed
th e la n d o f A sia, th e r e a re reck o n e d tw e n ty -fo u r
1 Diodorus. k in g s a n d fo u r h u n d re d a n d e ig h ty y ea rs.
378 379
1 6 . " O n Y le p b iK x a s r fjv lb la v ß a a iX e ia v a u ß rjo a i 16. P e rd ic c a s, w ishing to in crease th e s tre n g th
ß o v X o p e v o s r)pdjTt]aev e ls AeX<f>ovs. '!] be e<f>7j, o f his k in g d o m , s e n t to D e lp h i to c o n su lt th e oracle.
e a n K p a ro s ß a a lX e io v ayauoT s Tij/xeiu&cnai
A n d th e P y th ia n p rie ste ss re p lie d to h i m :
y a lr js TrXovTo<f>opoio• bibcoai y a p a l y i o y o s ’L e v s . S ta n d s o ’e r a w e a lth y la n d a m ig h t o f k ings
aXA’ 10’ e n e iy o jie v o s B o ttiji Scx1 wpo? ttoX v - O f T e m e n u s’ rig h t n o b le lin e,
piTjXov
O f A e g is-b e a rin g Z eus. B u t sw iftly go
To B ottia'is, rich in flo ck s; a n d th e n
e v d a S’ a v a p y ix e p c o T a s Ibrjs y io v c o b e a s a l y a s
W h e re th o u sh a lt see w h ite -h o rn e d g o a ts ,1 w ith
e v v q d e v T a s v ir r/io ,2 Keiv'rjs y d o v o s ev b a n e -
fleece
S o iai
L ik e snow , re s tin g a t d aw n , m a k e sacrifice
due deoZs p a x d p e o c n xa i d a rv KTLê TroXr/os. U n to th e b le sse d g ods u p o n t h a t sp o t
(C onst. E x c . 4, p . 274.) A n d ra ise th e c h ie f c ity o f a s ta te .
17. V e v e a X o y o v o i S’ a v T o v o u t cos, co? (f>rjcnv 17. T h e g e n e a lo g y o f C aran u s is g iv en in th is w ise,
6 A io b to p o s x a l 34o l ttoXXo I tojv ovyypa<f>ea>v, w v as D io d o ru s re p o rts , as w ell as th e m a jo rity o f his
e ls x a l QeoTTOjnros. K d p a v o s (frelb w vo s t o v to ria n s, one o f w hom is also T h eo p o m p u s. C aranus
’A p ia T o b a jL ib a r o v M e p o n o s r o v Q e o r io v r o v w as th e son o f P h e id o n , th e son o f A risto d a m is,
KtCTCTtou t o v T tjp e v o v r o v ’ A p tO T o p d y o v t o v th e son o f M ero p s, th e son o f T h e stiu s, th e son of
K AeoSaiou 4 t o v "Y X X ov t o v 'U p a x X e o v s . evioi C issius, th e son o f T e m e n u s, th e son o f A risto m ach u s,
Se dX X w s, </>?)ox, y tv e a X o y o v t n , <f>doxovTes e lv a i th e son o f C leo d aeu s, th e son o f H y llu s, th e son o f
VLdpavov IlotavTO ? t o v K p o lo o v t o v KAcoSaiov H eracles. B u t th e r e a re som e, h e say s, w ho ad d u ce
a d iffe re n t g e n e a lo g y , sa y in g t h a t C a ran u s w as th e
tov E v p v ß id b a t o v A e ß a X X o v t o v A a y d p o v s
son o f P o e a s, th e son o f C roesus, th e son o f C leodaeus
tov T 7 )p e v o v , o s x a l xaT rjX dev e is IIeAo tt ovvt ]o o v .
th e son o f E u ry b ia d e s, th e son o f D e b a llu s, th e son
(G eo rg ias Syncellu s, p . 499.)
o f L a c h a re s, th e son o f T e m e n u s, w ho likew ise
1 So Dindorf : Bour^tSa. r e tu r n e d in to th e P elo p o n n esu s.
2 v7tvo) Herwerden (by error?), Vogel for vit’
3 Kal omitted by Vogel. 1 A reference to Aegae (“ city of goats” ), the early capital
4 So Wesseling : KAeoSarouy. of the Macedonians.
FRAGM ENTA L IB R I V III FRAGM ENTS O F BOOK V III
1. O n . tw v 'E X eiw v noXvavbpovpevw v каХ S ince th e E le a n s w ere b e co m in g a n u m ero u s

v op ip w s ooX iTevopevw v ьфорааваь roils Aa/ceSai- p eo p le a n d w ere g o v e rn in g th e m se lv e s in acco rd an ce
p ov lov s rrjv tovtojv avij-qoLV, ооукат аокеиаош w ith law , th e L a c e d a e m o n ia n s view ed th e ir g ro w in g
p o w er w ith suspicion a n d a ssiste d th e m in e sta b lish in g
r o v koivov filov, tv’ elprjvrjs airoXavovres prjSeplav
a s e ttle d m o d e o f life fo r th e c o m m u n ity , in o rd e r
eyojaiv ep oeip la v tw v ката xroXepov epyw v.
t h a t th e y m ig h t e n jo y th e b e n e fits o f p e a c e a n d n e v e r
Kai Kadiepwcrav (iutovs toj в е й , avyyw prjadvrw v
e x p e rie n c e th e a c tiv itie s o f w ar. A n d th e y m a d e th e
2 ayeSov dwdvTwv twv 'EXXr'/vwv. ка1 oiiте em E le a n s sac re d to th e g o d ,1 w ith th e co n c u rre n c e of
Trjs Eepgov OTpaTelas avveoTpaTevaav, aXXa аф- p ra c tic a lly th e w hole G re e k w orld. A s a co n se
ei6r]aav 8ia то empeXeTodai. тrjs tov 6eov Tipijs, q u e n c e th e E le a n s to o k no p a r t in th e c a m p a ig n
ет( x Se ка1 кат’ I8tav ev to Xs twv 'EXXtjvwv a g a in s t X e rx e s, b u t th e y w ere re lie v e d o f service
ерфуХюк ттоХерхпд ovSeis avTovs mipr/voyXet b e cau se o f th e ir re sp o n sib ility for th e h o n o u r d u e
8ia to rrdvTas ttjv ywpav ка1 -rrjv ttoXw onevSeiv to th e g o d , a n d fu r th e r, in local stru g g le s , w h en th e
tepav ка1 aovXov фиХаттем. voTepov 8e noXXaXs G re e k s w ere w a rrin g a m o n g th e m se lv e s, no s ta te
yeveals каХ аоотратеОаас 2 tovtovs каХ 18la ттоХе- c a u se d th e m a n y a n n o y a n c e , since all G re e k s ta te s
p ovs ¿TraveXeadaL. (Const. Exc. 2 (1), p p , 212-13.) w ere zealous to p re s e rv e th e sa n c tity a n d in v io lab ility
3 O n o i ’H A n o i tw v kolvwv xroX epw v oil ретеХ-
o f th e la n d a n d c ity . M a n y g e n e ra tio n s la te r, how
ev e r, th e E le a n s also b e g a n to jo in in c a m p a ig n s
X ° v K ai y a p оте a e p g r js T a ts T o o a v T a is p v p i d o w
a n d to e n te r u p o n w ars o f th e ir ow n choosing.
e o jp a T e v o e v e m to v s "E X X q v a s, афеШ -роау m to
T h e E le a n s to o k no p a r t in th e w ars in w hich all
T& v o v p p d y w v T ijs O T p a T ela s, TTpooTa^dvTw v
th e re s t o f th e G re e k s sh a re d . In fa c t, w hen
tw v r /y e p o v a jv n X e o v (ivtovs TTOirjoew, e a v e m -
X e rx e s ad v a n c e d a g a in s t th e G re e k s w ith so m a n y
/xeAcovTcu -rijs tw v Oewv T i p i j s . (Const. E x c . 4, p. 274.) m y ria d s o f soldiers, th e allies re lie v e d th e m o f service
1 So Reiske : on .
in th e field, th e le a d e rs in s tru c tin g th e m t h a t th e y
2 So Ditldorf : атратеигтас. w ould b e re tu rn in g a g r e a te r service if th e y should
u n d e rta k e re sp o n sib ility for th e h o n o u r d u e to th e
1 Zeus.
gods.
382 383
DIODORUS OF SICILY FRAGMENTS OF BOOK VIII. 2. 1-5. 1
2 . K cu p r j crvyxw p rjB eicn rjs p rjB e A a O p a la s a v p - 2. N o r w as sh e 1 allow ed th e em b ra c e s o f a m an ,
v A o x fjs npos avhpa- p r jS e v a yap o vto j ir a p a - ev en in s e c r e t; fo r no one (A em u liu s th o u g h t) w ould
<f>povr]oeLV w a r e ¿<f>r)pepov x°-PLV r j^ o v ijs t o . p a x a - e v e r b e so foolish as to e x c h a n g e th e felicities o f an
p i l , o p e v a t o v f ii o v n a v T O s a v T i x a T o A X a ^ a a d a i . e n tire life fo r th e p le a s u re o f a m o m en t.
{C o n st. E x c . 4, p. 274.) 3. N u m ito r 2 h a d b e e n d e p riv e d o f th e k in g sh ip
3 . "O ti N e /x e ra ip vno to v IB lo v aheAtfyov by his ow n b ro th e r, w hose n a m e w as A m u liu s a n d
w ho w as k in g o f th e A lb an s, b u t w h en , c o n tra ry to
O Teprjdels Trjs fia a iA e ia s , o s ’A p o A io s ¿K aAeiTo,
his h o p e s, N u m ito r re c o g n iz e d his ow n g ran d so n s,
¿ fia a iA e v a e 8e ’A A fia v w v , t o v s IS io v s v lw v o v s 1
R em u s a n d R om ulus, h e la id a p lo t a g a in s t th is sam e
Trap’ ¿ A n iS a s a v a y v w p io a s ' P e p o v x a l 'P w p v A o v , b ro th e r to w o rk h is d e a th . A n d th e p lo t w o rk e d
e ireflo vA evo e K a r a t o v l B l o v aSeA<f>ov irepl d v a ip e - o u t : S u m m o n in g th e h e rd s m e n th e y m a rc h e d a g a in st
oew s. o K al y e y o v e - p eT aT repifidpevoi y a p t o v s th e p a la c e , fo rced th e ir w ay in sid e th e e n tra n c e an d
v o p e ls to p p r /o a v ¿ t t I t o . fia o lA e ia , K al s v t o s t w v slew all w ho o p p o sed th e m , a n d la te r also A m ulius
9 v p w v e la e fk d a a v T o K al t o v s 2 x x fn o T a p iv o v s a v - him self.
rjp o v v , v o T e p o v 8e x a l a v T o v t o v 'A p o A io v . {Const. 4. W h e n th e s e c h ild re n , R o m u lu s a n d R em u s,
E x c . 3, p. 198.) w ho h a d b e e n e x p o sed in in fa n c y , h a d a tta in e d in th e
4. " O n t o v t c o v ¿ K T e d e vT io v , ¿ T r e iB r j t o v x p o v o v course o f tim e to m an h o o d , th e y fa r su rp a sse d all th e
TrpoCovTos rjvB p w 9 ~ q a a v, ttoA v Bii<f>epov t o w a X A o w re s t in b e a u ty o f b o d y a n d in s tre n g th . C o n seq u en tly
KaXAeL x a l p w p r j . h id x a l r r a a i t o i s n o i p v i o i s th e y p ro v id e d p ro te c tio n fo r all th e h e rd s a n d flocks,
ao< f)dA eiav n a p e ix o v T o , p a d lo js to v s A rjO T eveiv easily re p e llin g th o s e w ho p ra c tis e d ro b b e ry , slay in g
etco d o T a s d i r o x p o v o p e v o i , x a l n o A A o v s p e v d v - m an y o f th e m in th e ir ra id s a n d e v e n ta k in g som e
alive. In a d d itio n to th e z e a l th e y d isp la y e d in th e se
a t p o v v T e s t o w ¿ T U T iP e p e vw v , ¿ v lo v s h e x a l o vto s
m a tte r s , th e y w e re frie n d ly to w a rd s all th e h e rd sm e n
2 o v A A a p f id v o v T e s .
x ° JP LS Se T rjs eV t o v t w tfn A o T i-
o f th e reg io n , jo in in g in th e ir g a th e rin g s a n d p ro v in g
p i a s V 7 rrjpxov d n a o i t o i s ttA t)(j I o v v o p e v a i i r p o a -
th e ir c h a ra c te r, to a n y w ho n e e d e d tlie ir aid , to b e
(fn A e ls, T a l s T€ o p i A l a i s crv vo v T e s x a l t o v e a v T w v m o d e s t a n d soeiable. C o n seq u en tly , since th e sa fe ty
T p o n o v p e T p i o v x a i x o iv o v t o i s h e o p e v o is a v a h e i x - o f all h u n g u p o n R em u s a n d R om ulus, th e m a jo rity
v v v t €S. 8to x a l T rjs T rdvT ow d(j<f>aXeias e v t o v t o is o f th e p e o p le su b je c te d th e m se lv e s to th e m an d
x e ip e v r js , oi n A e io T o i t o v t o is vn eT a T T o vro xal c a rrie d o u t th e ir c o m m an d s, assem b lin g in w h a te v e r
to n a p a y y e A A o p e v o v ¿ tto io v v , o v v T p e x o v T e s e ls p lace th e y o rd e re d .
o v s T ip o cT T a â iev t o t t o v s . {C o n st. E x c . 2 (1). p . 213.) 5. W h e n R em us a n d R om ulus w ere o b serv in g th e
5. " O n o p v iB e v o p e v w v 'P e p o v xal 'P w p v A o v 1 The reference is to the Vestal Rhea Silvia, the mother of
1 So Feder : vlovs. Romulus and Remus.
2 added by Muller.
t o v s
1 Diodorus gives the name as ‘ ‘ Nemetor.’ ’
384 385
7repl oiKiopov TrSXews, x a l 1 ex tcov 8e£id>v pepdiv flig h t o f b ird s for d iv in a tio n w ith a view to fo u n d in g
8i.oarjp.eiav yeveaOa l <f>aoi, KaTarrXayevTa 8e 2 a c ity , th e r e a p p e a re d (to R o m u lu s), as w e a re to ld ,
tov ' P epov evLc/ydey^dpevov elrreiv rep a8eA<f>q), a fav o u rab le 1 o m en , a n d R e m u s, a m a z e d , said to his
otl ev ravT-rj rfj noAei TroXXaxLS errapLOTe- b ro th e r, “ In th is c ity it w ill h a p p e n m a n y a tim e
poLS fiovXevpaoLv ¿m.8¿^los dxoXovdrjoeL rvyrj ■3 t h a t clu m sy counsels w ill b e follow ed b y a fav o u rable
TTp0TT€T0)s yap avrov tov dyyeXov dnoaTeiXavTos tu r n o f fo r tu n e .” T h e fa c t w as th a t , a lth o u g h
R o m u lu s h a d b e e n to o h a sty in d isp a tc h in g th e
xal to xaO' av tov pepos oXcos rjpapT’qxoTos vtto
m e sse n g e r a n d , on his ow n p a r t, h a d b e e n a lto g e th e r
TaiiTopaTOV 8icop0oja0ai 4 -rrjv dyvoiav. (Const.
w ro n g , y e t his ig n o ra n c e h a d b e e n m a d e r ig h t b y
E x c . 4, p. 274.)
m e re c h a n c e .2
6. " O n o 'Paj/xiiAoj kt C^cov ttjv ’ Ptoprjv Ta<f>pov 6. R o m u lu s, in c o n n ectio n w ith his fo u n d in g o f
rrepLefiaAe toj IlaAanaj koto, OTTOvdrjv, prj rive? R o m e, w as h a s tily th ro w in g a d itc h a b o u t it, to
twv rrepLOLKOjv emfldAcuvTai KcuAveiv av tov t rjv p re v e n t a n y o f his n eig h b o u rs from a tte m p tin g to
vpoaipeaiv. o Se 'P ep o s fiapews <f>epoiv em raj h in d e r his u n d e rta k in g . A n d R e m u s, a n g e re d a t
8t.eo<f>dA9ai Ttdv npcoTeicov, (j>6ovwv 8e TaTs eiiTvyi- his failu re to g a in th e c h ie f p lace a n d je a lo u s o f th e
ais tov d8eA(f)OV,5 npoaubv tols epyaôpevois g o o d fo rtu n e o f his b ro th e r, cam e u p to th e la b o u rers
efiAaarf>rjpei' dire(f>r'jvaTO yap OTev’qv elvai ttjv a n d b e little d th e ir w o rk ; for h e d e c la re d t h a t th e
ra (j>pov, Kai emo<f>aAfj eaeaOai tt/v ttoXiv, tojv d itc h w as to o n arro w a n d t h a t th e c ity w ould easily
TToXepiojv paStajs avrijv inrepfiaivdvTwv. d 8e fall, since en em ies w ould h a v e no difficulty in g e ttin g
'PcupvXos d ipyiapevos6 ecfyq, H apayyeAd) 7rdai o v er it. B u t R om ulus re p lie d in a n g e r, “ I give
o rd e rs to all c itizen s to e x a c t v e n g e a n c e o f a n y
tols ttoAltols dpvvaaOai tov vnepfiaiveiv emyeL-
m a n w ho a tte m p ts to g e t o v er th e d itc h .” A n d a
povvTa. xal rrdXiv o 'P ep o s tols epya'Copevois
seco n d tim e R em u s c a st in su lts a t th e la b o u re rs, a n d
ov€l8 l£ojv e(f)Tj OTevrjv KaTaaxevdêLv Tijv r a <f>pov
said th e y w e re m a k in g th e d itc h to o n arro w . “ W h y ,
1 Boissevain suggests ical should foUow <j>aal; Meij suggests 2 Diodorus’ account of this incident m ust have followed
a lacuna after noXtojs and another after yeveada t. closely th a t of Dionysius of H alicarnassus, 1. 8 6 : The
2 8e added by Oldfather. brothers agree to w atch in different places for an omen from
3 So D indorf: 81*77. the flight of birds, th a t one, to whom the omen first appeared,
4 So D indorf: h io p 9 u > o a o 0 a t. to be king of the city. Rom ulus, “ in eagerness and envy,”
5 So the MSS. : r f j s euruytaj rq> a8e\<f>cp K rebs, Vogel. sends false word to Rem us th a t he has already seen the birds
6 So Dindorf : opyiodfievos. of om en; before the messengers reach Rem us the latter has
seen six vultures on the right. Remus rushes to Rom ulus
and asks him w hat kind of birds he had been the first to see.
1 Literally, “ on the right.” The play upon “ on the left W hile Rom ulus hesitates to reply, suddenly twelve vultures
(clumsy) ” and “ on the right (favourable),” in the following appear to him, and he asks Remus how he can raise the
lines cannot be reproduced in the translation. question when he can see for himself the very birds.
386 387
DIODORUS OF SICILY FRA G M EN TS OF BOOK V I I I . 6. 2- 7 . 4
e v y e p w s y a p vnrepfipoeoO ai r o v s ir o A e p lo v s ' K al e n em ies will g e t o v e r i t w ith no tro u b le . S ee, I
y a p a v r o s p a b iw s r o v r o T rp d r re iw K al a p a r a v r a can do i t m y self, e a sily .” A n d w ith th e s e w ords
3 A e y w v v n e p r /A a r o . fjv b e n s KeA e p o s, e ls r w v h e le a p e d over it. A n d a c e rta in C ele r, o n e o f th e
e p y a ^ o p e v w v , o s v n o A a fiw v , ’ Eyo) b e , <f>rioiv, la b o u re rs, a n sw e re d h im , “ I w ill e x a c t v e n g e a n c e o f
a p .vvo vp .a i r o v in rep T rq b w vra K a r a t o T T p o a ra y p a th e m a n w ho ju m p s o v er th e d itc h , ev en as th e k in g
r o v fia c n A e w s , K al a p a r a v r a A e y w v a v e r e iv e t o c o m m a n d e d ; ” a n d w ith th e s e w ords h e ra ise d his
aKacfietov K a l v a r a i j a s r f jv Ke<f>aAf]v ¿.TreKreive sp a d e , a n d strik in g R em u s o n th e h e a d , slew him .
r o v 'P e p o v . (Const. E x c . 4, p p . 274-75.) 7. P o ly c h a re s ,1 a M esse n ia n o f g r e a t w e a lth an d
7. " O n I I oAvyap-q Meooijviov ttA o v t w Kal conspicuous a n c e stry , a g re e d w ith E u a e p h n u s, a
yevei bia<f>epovra avvOeaOai pedopicov 1 Kowowlav S p a rta n , to sh a re to g e th e r th e b o rd e r la n d .2 A n d
Trpos Euai(f>vov YiTrapnarrjv. ov els empeAeiav w h en E u a e p h n u s to o k over th e o v e rsig h t a n d p ro
te c tio n o f th e flocks a n d h e rd s m e n , h e tr ie d to ta k e
Kal <f>vAaKT]v TrapaAafiovra ras re ayeAas Kal
a d v a n ta g e o f P o ly c h a re s, b u t h e w as fo u n d o u t. T h e
rovs vopeTs emxeiprjoai pev TrAeoveKreiv, Kara
w ay o f it w as t h i s : H e sold som e o f th e c a ttle a n d
ti <f>avfj be yeveada t. rrojArjoavra yap eprropois h e rd s m e n to m e rc h a n ts , on th e u n d e rs ta n d in g th a t
rwv re fiotov Kal row vopeoiv n vas err e£- th e y w ould b e ta k e n o u t o f th e c o u n try , a n d th e n
ayoiyfj TTpooTroiridrjvai rrjv amoAeiav avrwv vtto a lle g e d t h a t th e loss w as d u e to th e v io le n t a tta c k
Ajicrra>v yeyovevai fiialws.2 rovs be epnopovs o f ro b b e rs. T h e m e rc h a n ts , w ho w e re g o in g b y
els HiKeAlav wAeovras Koplêodai rrapa rr/v ship to Sicily, w ere m a k in g th e ir w ay a lo n g th e
PeAoTTOvvT]crov yevopevov be yeipcovos npoaoppia- P elo p o n n esu s ; a n d w h en a sto rm arose th e y d ro p p e d
drjvai rfj yfj, Kal rovs vopeis WKros arrofiavras a n c h o r n e a r th e la n d , w h e re u p o n th e h e rd sm e n
biabpavai rfj rwv ronwv eprreipia m orevoavras. slip p ed off th e b o a t a t n ig h t a n d m a d e th e ir escap e,
3 TrapayevrjO evrw v be a v r w v e ls M eaoijvTjv, K al fee lin g safe in th e ir k n o w led g e o f th e reg io n . T h e y
r w K v p lw n d o a v r fjv aArjO eiav e lrrb v rw v , r o v th e n m a d e th e ir w ay to M essen e a n d re v e a le d to
Ilo A vy a p T ] r o v r o v s p e v K pvtfiai, r o v b e kolvowov
th e ir m a s te r all th e f a c t s ; a n d P o ly c h a re s co n cealed
th e slaves a n d th e n a sk e d his p a r tn e r to com e to h im
4 eK r f j s E Traprrjs p e r a n e p t fi a o d a i. b ia fie fia io v -
from S p a rta . A n d w h en E u a e p h n u s h e ld to his
p e v o v b e a v r o v K al A e y o v r o s r w v v o p e w v r o v s
sto ry t h a t som e o f th e h e rd sm e n h a d b e e n c a rrie d
p e v in ro A p o r o w a<f>rjpTrdo9ai,, r o v s be r e r e A e v r r j-
off b y th e ro b b e rs a n d th e re s t h a d b e e n k ille d b y
K e v a i, r o v II o A v y a p p n p o d y e iv r o v s a v b p a s . th e m , P o ly ch ares p ro d u c e d th e m e n . W h e n E u a e p h
ovs Ib o v r a r o v Pvai<f>vov K araT rA ayrjvai, K al nus saw th e m e n h e w as s tru c k w ith c o n ste rn a tio n ,
1 So Jacoby, ayeAaiv K rebs, V ogel: 1 The story, with m any differences, is also in Pausanias,
s So Dindorf : fiiaiojy.
4. 4. 4 f.
* Between Sparta and Messenia.
3»8.
389
<f>avepdjs eAeyyopevov TparrfjvaL 7rpos Serjotv, Kal a n d , since his re fu ta tio n w as p a te n t, h e tu r n e d to
ras r e /Sou? arroKaTaOTrjcreiv errayyeXeodat /cat e n tre a tie s , p ro m isin g t h a t h e w ould re s to re th e
5 rracrav rrpoeodai. <f>aivrjv els to oojdfjvai. t o v c a ttle a n d leav in g n o w o rd u n said w h e re b y h e m ig h t
8 e YloAvydp'q ¿VTparrevTa rqv êvlav Kpdnfiai rrjv b e sp a re d . A n d P o ly c h a re s, in re v e re n c e for th e
rrpd^LV, /cat rov vlov avvarrooTelXaL tw XlnapTLaTr) o b lig a tio n s o f h o s p ita lity , m a d e no m e n tio n o f w h a t
TTpos to Tvyelv tojv 8 t/catcov. YLvac<f>vov Se /cat th e S p a rta n h a d d o n e , a n d se n t his son a lo n g w ith
tojv e-nayyeXidjv ¿mAa84o8ai, tov Se els Tirrdprqv h im , to receiv e his d u e s a t h is h a n d s. B u t E u a e p h n u s
6 ovveKrreptfjdevTa veavioKov dveXetv. ofi cruvreXe- n o t o n ly fo rg o t th e p ro m ises h e h a d m a d e b u t ev en
slew th e y o u th w ho h a d b e e n alo n g w ith h im to
crdevros r ov YloXvydpr/ ojs e’m tt]Xlkovtols avop-q-
S p a rta . A t th is d e e d P o ly c h a re s w as so e n ra g e d
pacnv ayavaKTelv /cat rov a r n o f efatretv. rovs
a t su c h a c ts o f law lessness th a t h e d e m a n d e d th e
8 e AaKeSaipovlovs toutoj pr/ npooeyeiv, rov 8e p e rso n o f th e crim in al. T h e L a c e d a e m o n ia n s, how
vlov Euat^vou p e r ’ emoroXfjs els Xleoorjvrjv e v e r, p a id no a tte n tio n to his d e m a n d , b u t s e n t th e
a 7rooT€tAai S'qXovvra, Sto'rt IloXvyaprjs els ’Siirdp- son o f E u a e p h n u s to M essen e w ith a re p ly , to th e
Tt]v Kar'qyopeLTOJ Tiepi d>v eiraSev errl re rdiv effect t h a t P o ly c h a re s should com e to S p a rta a n d
e<f>opujv Kal twv /¡aoiAeow. rov Se JJoXvyaprj p re fe r c h a rg e s b efo re th e e p h o rs a n d th e k in g s for
r v y o v r a 1 tojv loojv tov re veavioKov aveXeZv th e w rongs h e h a d suffered. B u t P o ly c h a re s, now
Kal -rqv ttoXlv pvot.at,ew. (Const. Exc. 2 (1), pp. t h a t h e h a d th e o p p o rtu n ity to r e tu r n lik e for like,
213r 14.) slew th e y o u th a n d in re p risa l p lu n d e re d th e c ity .1
'8. " O n tojv kvvojv ojpvopevojv Kal tojv M ecrcrrj- 8. W h ile th e dogs w e re h o w lin g a n d th e M essen-
vlojv drreXmôvTojv rrpoaeXdojv tis tojv rrpea- ian s w e re in d e s p a ir ,2 one o f th e e ld e rs a d v a n c e d an d
flvTepojv rrapeKaAer r a rrXr\8rj prj rrpoaeyeiv r o t ? u rg e d th e p eo p le to p a y no h e e d to th e off-hand
pdvTeoi oyeSidôvaL- Kal yap Kal errl tojv ISIojv p ro n o u n c e m e n ts o f th e seers. F o r e v e n in th e ir
p riv a te affairs, h e said , th e y fall in to m a n y erro rs,
fdlojv avTOVs rrAelcTTOis a p a p T q p a c n rrepr-nlrTTeiv,
b y re a so n o f th e ir in a b ility to fo re se e th e fu tu re , a n d
prj Svvapevovs rrpoXSeadai to peXXov, Kal vvv
in th is c a se , w h e n m a tte r s w ere so involved as only
vrrep ojv oIkos povovs tovs 8eovs ywajOKew th e g o d s could b e e x p e c te d to k n o w , th e y , b e in g b u t
2 aSvvaTeiv 2 dvdpojnovs oV ra ? errlaTaodat. rrap- m e n , could n o t u n d e rs ta n d th e m . H e u rg e d th e
eKeXeveTO oSv rreprreiv els AeXr/jovs. rj Se TIv8la p e o p le , th e re fo re , to se n d a m e s se n g e r to D elp h i.
avelXev ovtojs. g/c tov A I ttvtlSwv yevovs 8vaai A n d th e P y th ia n p rie ste ss g av e th e m th e follow ing
1 Jacoby adds firi after rvyovra.
a n s w e r : T h e y sh o u ld offer u p in sacrifice a m a id e n
2 So Dindorf, Vogel, aSw arov MS., Jacoby. 2 According to the account of Pausanias (4. 9. 1 fi.), this
took place after the Messenians had w ithdraw n before the
1 Sparta. S partans into Ithom e.
390 391
Koprjv rrjv n ^ o v a a v e d v 8e rj A a y o v tra a b v v a r fj from the house o f the Aepytidae, any one at a ll;
xa O o tn io B ijv a i, Overall T o re rrapBevov rrjv t o v 81- and if the one on whom the lot fell could not be
S o vto s e x o v a lto s e x t o v a v r o v y e v o v s . K al r a v r a devoted to the gods, they should sacrifice whatever
r r p d ^ a v r e s e ^ e r e v ix tjv t o v rroX epov K ai KpaTOS. maiden any father from the same family might
3 . . . ov8epias yap Tipifjs peyeBos loopporrov etfraiveTO freely offer. “ I f you will do this,” the oracle con
t o i s yovevtn rrpos ttjv Ttov Ttxvtov trtoTTjplav, dXX'
tinued, “ you will gain the victory in the war and
power.” . . A For no honour, great as it might be,
a pa pev o Trjs trvyyeveias eXeos extioTtp vrreSveTo
appeared in the eyes o f the parents o f equal weight
7rpo otf>6aXptov AapfiavovTi TTjV atfrayrjv, apa 8e
with the life o f their children, since compassion for
eveTperreTO rrpo8oTrjs yeveoBai t c k v o v rrpos o p o- one o f his own blood stole into each man’s heart as
Aoyovpevov oXeOpov. (Const. Exc. 4, p. 275.) he pictured to his mind’s eye the slaughter, while
9 . I I poeTriTTTav els dvaîa Trjs rrepl avTOV at the same time he was filled with misgivings
86£r)s ap.apTrjp.aTa' Seivos yap o epios aefrfjXai that he should, like a traitor, deliver up his child
t o v s veovs, xa l pAXiaTa t o v s peyaAoijipovovvTas to certain death.
era Trj t o v aiopaTOs pioprj. 8io xal rrapeio- 9. H e 2 rushed headlong into errors unworthy o f
Tjyayov ol rraXaiol Ttov pvdoypd<f>ojv t o v vtto t w v his fa m e ; for the power o f love is mighty to trip
dXXcov dviKrjTov 'Hpa/cAea vtto Trjs t o v t o v Svva- up youth, especially such youth as are proud o f the
pea>s viKiopevov. (Const. Exc. 4, p. 276.) strength o f their bodies. And this is the reason
10. " O n ’A p y ia s o H o p iv O io s epa oT T js to v why the ancient writers o f myths have represented
A x T a lo v o s to p ev rrpaoTov rrp o a er r ep r r e T iv a t w
Heracles, him who was unconquerable by any others,
as being conquered by the might o f love.
r r a i8 i, O a v p a erras e r r a y y e X la s r ro io v p e v o s ' ov
10. Archias the Corinthian, being seized with love
8 vva pevos 8e avT ov d v a X a fie iv rra p a ttjv tov
for Actaeon, first o f all dispatched a messenger
rra T p o s K a X o K a y a O la v x a l tt] v a v tov tov rra iS o s
to the youth, making him marvellous promises;
oa><f>poavv7]v, rjO p o ia e T tov a vvrjO tov t o v s rrXeiaTOVs, and when he was unable to win him over to act
t o s f i ia t r o p e v o s t o v 1 y a p i T i x a l 8 e r ja e i p r j v r r a x o v - contrary to the honourable principles o f his father
2 ovTa. TeXos 8e peOvaOels peTa Ttov trvprrapa- and to the modesty o f the youth himself, he gathered
xXrjOevTtov errl t o o o v t o v avolas rrpoerreaev vtto together the greater number o f his associates, with
the intention o f using force on the youth who would
1 ¿v after to v deleted by H erwerden, retained by other not yield to favour or entreaty. And finally once,
editors.
when Archias had become drunken in the company
o f the men he had called together, his passion drove
1 The lost p a rt probably described how the fathers avoided
offering their children. Pausanias describes the affair rather 8 Perhaps the reference is to the Archias of the following
fully. chapter.
392 393
DIODORUS OF SICILY FRAGMENTS OF BOOK VIII. ю. a- п . 2
tov T ra O o vs, агате e l s тrjv o Ikiclv e p n e a d w t o v h im to su ch m ad n e ss t h a t h e b ro k e in to th e h o u se o f
3 M e X la a o v tov v a l d a ß i a l w s а лr r jy a y e v . a vreyo - M elissus a n d b e g a n to c a rry off th e b o y b y force.
pevov de tov ттатp o s /cat t w v d X X w v t w v к а т а B u t th e fa th e r a n d th e o th e r in m a te s o f th e house
r-q v о Ik l a v , Trap’ a р ф о т е р о ^ <f>iXoTip.las ß u u o T e p a s h e ld fa s t to h im , a n d in th e v io le n t s tru g g le w hich
e n su e d b e tw e e n th e tw o g ro u p s th e b o y w as fo u n d,
y e v o p e v q s eX aQ ev о ттa l s e v T a l s X €PaL T ^ v aVT€X °~
w ith o u t a n y k n o w in g it, to h a v e g iv en u p th e g h o st
p e v w v a<f>els r~qv tpvx'QV. агате то v a p d d o į o v тrjs
w hile in th e arm s o f his d e fe n d e rs. C o n se q u e n tly ,
v p d į e o r s a v a X o y c l j o p e v o v s eXeelv d p a r q v t o v
w h en w e re fle c t u p o n th e s tra n g e tu r n o f th e affair,
TradovTOS а о р ф о р а у K a i P a v p d lje L v т-qv тr js T v y q s
w e a re fo rced b o th to p ity th e fa te o f th e v ictim and
v e p iv e r e ia v w y ä p o T ra is T rjs a v T r js e K e iv r js to w o n d e r a t th e u n e x p e c te d re v e rsa l o f fo rtu n e .
e T v y e v p o a q y o p l a s , tovtcü ttįv o p o l a v t o v ß i o v F o r th e boy cam e to th e sam e m a n n e r o f d e a th as
K a T aoT porfrrjv e a y e v , е к а т е р а гу in то t w v р ,а Х ш т а d id h e 1 w hose v e ry n a m e h e b o re , since th e y b o th
d v ß o7]6r]odvT W V 1 t o v Ip jv ттараттХт]а1(р троттср lo st th e ir lives in sim ilar m a n n e r a t th e h a n d s o f
а т ер -qOevTWV. th o se w ho h a d a id e d th e m m ost.
11. "O rt ’A y a d o K X r j s em oTC L Tris a lp e O e is T rjs 11. A g a th o c le s 2 w as ch o sen to b e s u p e rin te n d e n t
Trepl t o v v e w v T rjs ’ K ß r j v a s o lK o S o p d a s , t o v s o f th e b u ild in g o f th e te m p le o f A th e n a , a n d p ick in g
KaX X ioTO V S t w v T e p .v o p .e v w v X ld w v етпХe y o p e v o s o u t th e fin est blocks o f th e h ew n sto n e , h e p a id for
TTjv p e v B aTravrjv е к T rjs Id l a s o v a l a s ¿ t t o u I t o , th e m o u t o f his ow n m e a n s, b u t m a k in g a n im p ro p e r
t o I s 8e X ld o L s к а т а х р г / a d p e v o s o I k i o v W K o d o p q a e
u se o f th e sto n e s h e b u ilt w ith th e m a co stly house.
TroXvTeXrj. еф ’ o l s ф а а с у 1 2 ет пф ауф уаг 3 то 8 a i- A n d a t th is a c t o f h is, w e a re to ld , th e d e ity m a d e
its e lf m a n ife st to m e n ; for A g ath o c le s w as stru c k
p o v t , o v K e p a v v w d e v T a y a p t o v ’А у а в о к Х е а р е т а
b y lig h tn in g a n d h e to g e th e r w ith his ho u se w as
2 T rjso l k I ū s кат аф Х ех@ г)У а 1. o i d e y e w p o p o i e K p iv a v
c o n su m ed in flam es. T h e G eo m o ri 3 ru le d t h a t his
TTjv o v a l a v a v t o v d r j p o a l a v e l v a i , к а п т е р t w v p ro p e rty sh o u ld b e co n fiscated to th e s ta te , a lth o u g h
KXq p o v o p w v d e iK v vo v T W V p r jd e v е1Хг)фота t w v his h e irs offered e v id en c e t h a t h e h a d ta k e n no m o n ey
le p w v rj 4 d q p o a l w v y p r jp a T W V . т-qv de o l k Io v w hich b e lo n g e d to e ith e r th e sa n c tu a ry or th e s ta te .
Ka Q ie p w a a v T e s ä ß a T o v T o l s e l a i o v a i v e T ro v q a a v , T h e ho u se th e y c o n se c ra te d to th e g o d d ess a n d
w s e n K a l v v v o v o p a t,e T a t ’l i p ß p o v r a l o v . {Const. fo rb a d e t h a t a n y o n e sh o u ld e n te r it, a n d to th is d a y
E x c . 2 (1), pp. 214-16.) it is calle d th e H o u se S tru c k b y L ig h tn in g .
1 Actaeon, the hunter, who was killed by his dogs; cp.
1 So Schäfer : ßor}6r}o6vTaiv. Book 4. 81. 3 fi.
2 So W urm : тгäoiv. 2 This Agathocles is otherwise unknown.
3 So the MSS., ¿■mcrqtifiva.i We eling, Dindorf, Vogel. 3 The Geomori (“ land-ow ners” ) in Syracuse and Samos
* u added by Reiske. were the nobility; precisely w hat their class was in Athens
is not y et established.
394 395
DIODORUS OF SICILY FRAGMENTS OF BOOK VIII. 12. 1-5
12. M e r a r a v d ' o p è v fia o iX e v s d va X a fith v 12. A fte r th is th e k in g ,1 w h en h e h a d re co v ered

éavròv Ì k r w v r p a v p d r w v irpoédrjKe K p la iv from his w o u n d s, p ro p o se d t h a t th e y h o ld a tria l for
d p ia r e lo v . K a ré /ìrja a v p è v o v v è m r ò v d y w v a th e m e e d o f v alour. A n d tw o m e n e n te r e d th e co n
S ilo , K X è o v v ls r e /ta l ’A p ia r o p é v r js , w v e K a re p o s te s t, C leonnis a n d A risto m e n e s, each o f w hom
p o ssessed his ow n p e c u lia r claim to fam e. F o r
2 e ly e v iS ió v r i rrpos S o į a v . o y à p K X èovvis
C leonnis h a d c o v ered th e k in g w ith his sh ield w hen
v n e p a a r r la a s r ò v fia o iX é a TTeTTTOJKÓra twv ¿ ttl-
h e h a d fallen a n d h a d a c c o u n te d for th e d e a th o f
<f>epopévwv S 7T a p n a r w v oktw v eK p o vs eT ren o i^K ei'
e ig h t S p a rta n s w ho c h a rg e d a g a in s t h im — tw o o f th e m
K aì r o iir w v rja a v Silo y y e p o v es e m ifia v e ìs ' T ravrw v w ere d istin g u ish e d c h ie fta in s— a n d h e h a d strip p e d
S è twv d v a ip e d é v r w v vtt a v r o v r a s TravoTrXlas th e c o m p le te a rm o u r from all w hom h e h a d slain an d
èoK vX evK tbs èS eS w K ei r o ì s i t r a a m a r a i s , iv a èyrj g iv en it to his sh ie ld -b e a re rs, in o rd e r t h a t h e m ig h t
a r jp e la r f j s IS la s d p e r fjs irp ò s ttįv K p ia iv . n o X X o is h av e it as ev id en c e o f his v alo u r for th e tria l. A nd
Sè ir e p n re o w v r p a i ip a o i v d -n a v r è o y e v è v a v r la , th o u g h h e h a d re c e iv e d m a n y w o u n d s, h e h a d g o t
p é y i o r o v T ra p e y ò p e v o s re K p rjp io v r o v p ijS e v ì twv th e m all in fro n t, th u s p ro v id in g th e fu lle st p ro o f
3 rro X ep lw v e t į a i . 6 8’ ’A p ia r o p ė v r įs èv r w ire p i t h a t h e h a d g iv e n w ay b efo re no o n e o f his foes.
r o v fia o iX è w s d y w v i rrevre p è v dvrjprjKei t w v A n d as for A risto m e n e s, h e h a d slain five L a c e d a e
A a K e S a ip o v lw v , K aì r a s navoT rX ias èoK vX evK ei m onians in th e s tru g g le o v er th e b o d y o f th e k in g
t w v n o X e p lw v e m K e ip e v w v . kou r o p e v e a v r o v
a n d h a d s trip p e d th e ir c o m p le te a rm o u r fro m th e
fo em en w ho h a d s e t u p o n him . H e h a d also k e p t
a w p a Sie(f>iiXaįev à r p w r o v , ¿ k S è r i ję p d y r / s
his b o d y fre e from a n y w o u n d , a n d o n his w ay b ack
d ir e p y o p e v o s e is ttįv ttoX iv è p y o v è n a iv o iip e v o v
to th e c ity from th e b a ttle h e h a d p e rfo rm e d a d e e d
4 e ir p a įe v . 0 p è v y à p KA é o v v is d a d e v w s ¿k t w v
w hioh w as d e se rv in g o f p raise. F o r C leonnis lay so
r p a v p d r w v S ia K e lp e v o s o lire fia S iìêiv K a d ’ a v r ò v w e a k e n e d b y his w o u n d s t h a t h e could n e ith e r w alk
o lire y e ip a y w y e l o d a i S v v a r ò s r j v ó 8’ ’A p i a r o - w ith o u t su p p o rt n o r b e led b y th e h a n d ; a n d A risto
p é v r js d p d p e v o s a v r ò v è n l r o v s w p o v s 1 d n rjv e y K e v m e n e s, ra isin g h im on his sh o u ld e rs, b ro u g h t h im b a ck
e ls r i jv ttoX i v , o v S è v Sè r jr r o v K o p l^ w v -rqv IS la v to th e c ity , n o tw ith s ta n d in g t h a t h e w as also c a rry in g
TravonX iav, K ai r a v r a r o v KÀecWiSo? 7r p o e y o v r o s his ow n c o m p le te a rm o u r a n d t h a t C leonnis su rp a ssed
5 r w v dX X w v p e y é d e i r e K ai p w p jj o w p a r o s . r o ia ii- all o th e r m e n in size a n d s tre n g th o f b o d y . Such
r a s 8’ e y ó v r w v d rfio p p à s e ls TTjv virèp r w v d p io r e lw v w e re th e ir re so u rc e s as th e y c a m e to th e tr ia l for
K p la iv , o fia c n X e v s e K a d io e p e r a r w v r a į i a p y w v th e m e e d o f v alo u r, a n d th e k in g to g e th e r w ith his
K a rà rò v v ó p o v. -npoX afìw v o v v r ò v X ó y o v o c h ie f c a p ta in s to o k his s e a t as th e law p re sc rib ed .
K A eow t? T o io v r o is ė y p r jo a r o X ó y o is . T h e re u p o n C leonnis sp o k e first a n d a d d re sse d th e m
w ith th e follow ing w ords :
1 So Herwerden : énl tov aw/iaroy, 1 Euphaes of M essene; cp. Pauaanias, 4. 10. 5.
396 397
6 B p a y v s p é v é a n v 6 Tre.pl rcov d p ia re tc o v X o y o s' “ O nly a b rie f sp e e c h is n ec e ssa ry re g a rd in g th e

kp ir a l y á p e la iv r e d e a p é v o i r a s éxcíarcov a p e r a s ' m e e d o f valo u r, sin ce th e ju d g e s a re m e n w ho th e m
tm o p v fja a i S é S e l pie, S i ó n Tipos r o v s avrovs selves h a v e w itn e sse d th e e x p lo its o f each o f u s ;
avSpas é x a ré p c o v S ia y c o v ia a p é v c o v vcfé é'va x a ip ó v a n d I n e e d only to re m in d y o u th a t , as w e b o th fo u g h t
K a l ró rro v éycb rrX eíovs d iré ic re iv a . SrjXov o v v to s
a g a in s t th e sam e fo em en on th is sin g le occasion and
in th is sin g le p la c e , it w as I w ho k ille d th e g re a te r
K a r a rr¡v a v r tjv -rrepiaraaiv o ttp o r e p o s 1 ev
n u m b e r. I t is obvious, th e re fo re , t h a t h e w ho,
dpiOpéú rcov dvaipeO é v r o w ttp o r e p e í K al r o l s e ls
u n d e r id e n tic a l c irc u m sta n c e s, w as first in th e
7 to rr p c o r e io v S i K a ío i s . ¿ X X a p r¡ v K a l r a a c o p a r a
n u m b e r o f fo e m e n h e slew is also first in his ju s t claim
eK a ré p c o v e p r f i a v e a r á r a s arroSeiêis é y e i r r js v rre p - to th e m e e d o f v alour. F u rth e rm o re , th e bodies o f
o y r j s ' o p é v y a p TrXrjprjs oov r p a v p a r c o v e v a v r ic o v th e tw o o f us su p p ly th e m o st m a n ife st proofs w h ere
a T reX v ero r r j s p á y r j s , o 8 ’ ooarrep ¿ k Travr¡yvpe<x>s, is th e su p e rio rity , for th e o n e cam e o u t o f th e b a ttle
¿AA’ o v r r jX iK a v r r js T T a p a r á ^ e io s eîo o v o v k é rre i- co v ered w ith w ounds w hich a re in fro n t, w hile th e
8 p á d r¡ , r í S w a r a t TroXepioov a iS r jp o s - e v r v y é a - o th e r, re tu rn in g as from a festiv e g a th e r in g a n d n o t
r e p o s p é v o v v ta c o s ' A p i a r o p é v r ¡ s , a y a O c ó r e p o s from so fierce a p itc h e d b a ttle as t h a t w as, d id n o t
8 ’ rjp c o v o v k a v S iK a íc o s K p i 6 eir¡. TrpóSr¡Xos y a p e x p e rie n c e th e m ig h t o f a n e n e m y ’s sw ord. M ore
o V T ro p e ív a s r o a a v r a s S i a i p é a e i s r o v a c o p a r o s fo r tu n a te A risto m e n e s m a y well b e , b u t h e m a y n o t
cós acf>eiScos é a v r ó v erreSooK ev v ir é p r r js i r a r p í S o s ’ ju s tly b e ju d g e d to b e th e b ra v e r o f us tw o . F or
o 8 ’ é v TToXepLcov a vpT rX oK rj K a l r o io v r o o v k i v - it is m a n ife st t h a t th e m a n w ho e n d u re d su ch la c e ra
tio n s o f his b o d y offered h im se lf u n sp a rin g ly fo r his
S v vc o v rr ¡ p r ¡ a a s é a v r o v d r p o o r o v e v X a fie ía r o v
f a th e r la n d ; w h e re a s th e m a n w ho, in close g rips
9 TraO eiv n r o v r’ évqpyqaev. a r o r r o v o v v e l T rapa
w ith th e e n e m y a n d a m id st such p e rils, k e p t h im self
ro es é c o p a K o a i r r jv p á y r ¡ v 6 rc o v rro X ep íco v p é v
u n w o u n d ed w as a b le to do t h a t on ly b e c a u se he
é X d r r o v s a v eX có v , reo 8 I S u a a c o p a n K iv S v v e v a a s sh u n n e d h u r t to his p e rso n . A n d so it w ould b e
r j r r o v , T r p o K p id rja e r a i r o v -rrp eo rev o vro s é v apcf> oré- a b su rd if, b e fo re ju d g e s w ho h a v e th e m se lv es
p o is . a X X d p r¡ v K a l r o p r j S e v o s e n k i v S v v o v w itn essed th e b a ttle , t h a t m a n shall h a v e th e p re fe r
é h r d p y o v r o s f i a a r á a a i r o a c o p a K a ra r re T r o v rjp é v o v en ce w ho slew a sm aller n u m b e r o f th e foe a n d e x
vtto rc o v r p a v p á r c o v a v S p e l a v p é v o v S e p í a v é y e i , p o sed his ow n b o d y to less d a n g e r, b efo re th e m an
aco p a ro s 8’ ta c o s la y y v e m S e iK w r a i. iK a v á w ho h olds first p la c e on b o th th e s e c o u n ts. F u r th e r
p o i r a v r a e tp r jr a i Trpos v p d s ' r r p o K e ir a i y a p m o re , his c a rry in g a b o d y all w orn o u t b y its w ounds,
d y c o v o v X á y c o v , aAA’ é p y c o v . a n d w h en no f u r th e r p e ril th r e a te n s , is no in d icatio n
o f b ra v e ry , th o u g h i t does p e rh a p s b e to k e n s tre n g th
' 1 So Bekker: oTTorepos> o f b o d y . W h a t I h a v e said to y o u is su ffic ie n t;
for th e c o n te s t w hich y o u a re to d e cid e is one, n o t
o f w ords, b u t o f d e e d s .”
398 399
I t w as now th e tu r n o f A risto m e n e s to sp e a k , a n d
10 TlapaAaficbv S’ ev pepei tov Xdyov 'ApiOTO-
h e a d d re sse d th e ju d g e s as follows : “ I am asto n ish e d
pevrjs, Qavpd(,w, <f>ijcriv, el peXXei rrepl apiOTelwv t h a t th e m a n w ho h as b e e n sav ed th in k s to striv e
dpfaofirjTeiv 6 ow9els T<p adoaavTL- avayKaiov w ith his sav io u r for th e m e e d o f v a lo u r; fo r th e n ecess
yap rj twv 8iKat,ovrwv avrov avoiav Karayivw- a ry conclusion is, e ith e r t h a t h e c h a rg e s th e ju d g e s
OKeiv fj TTjv Kplaiv 8oKeZv e/c twv vvv Xeyopevwv, w ith folly, o r t h a t h e th in k s t h a t th e d ecision will
b e re n d e re d on th e basis o f th e w ords sp o k e n now ,
dXX' ovk e/c twv ro re TreTrpaypevwv eoeoOai. n o t o f th e d e e d s d o n e th e n . B u t it will be show n
ov povov 8e KAeowis 8eiy9rjaerai ¡ear’ dpeTrjv t h a t C leonnis is n o t o n ly in fe rio r to m e in b ra v e ry ,
11 Aei7r o p e v o s , aAAa /cat T e X e w s d y a p i a r o s . d<f>els b u t w holly u n g ra te fu l as well. F o r, o m ittin g to
y a p to t o a v v T e X e o 9 e v T a vtt' a v T o v K a X w s 8ia T T o p ev- re c o u n t his ow n b rav e a c h ie v e m e n ts, h e s e t a b o u t
d isp a ra g in g m y d e e d s, th u s show ing h im se lf to be
e o d a t, 8 teovpe tols e p A s ttp a y e e s , <fnXoTipA>Tepos
m o re g ra s p in g fo r h o n o u r th a n is j u s t ; for from th e
wv rj S iK a io v y a p K al ¿Stay o w T r / p ia s ra y m a n to w hom h e ow ed th e g r e a te s t g ra titu d e for
p e y lo T a s o<f>elXei y d p i T a s , tovtov tov enl to Zs sav in g his life, from h im h e in his en v y h a s ta k e n
K a X w s n p a yd eZ o L v e n a iv o v 8ta <f>9ovov d<f>rjprjTai.. aw ay th e p ra ise e a rn e d b y his ow n n oble d eed s.
I am re a d y to co n ced e t h a t in th e p erils e n c o u n te re d
eyu> 8 e o p o X o y c o p e v e v to i s TOTe y e y e v r j p e v o i s
in th e b a ttle I w as fo r tu n a te , b u t I m a in ta in t h a t I
kivSvvois e v T v y r j s v n a p ^ a i , <f>rjpl 8e n p o T e p o v sh o w ed m y se lf his su p e rio r in b ra v e ry . If, in d e e d ,
12 a y a d o s y e v e o d a i . e l p e v y a p e K ie X iv a s Trjv twv I h a d com e off u n w o u n d e d b ecau se I a v o id ed th e
T T o X ep lw v ¿Tri<f>opdv a TpW TOS e y e v o p r jv , ovk e v T v y r j o n sla u g h t o f th e foe, i t w ould h av e b e e n m o re fittin g
p e 7rpoorrjKev o v o p d ^ e i v , aAAa S e iX o v , o v 8 ' vttep
for m e to call m y self, n o t fo r tu n a te , b u t cow ardly,
a n d n o t ev en to p le a d for th e m e e d o f v alo u r, b u t
a p iO T e lo w X e y e iv K p la iv , aAAa T aty ¿ k twv v o p w v to h a v e suffered th e p u n ish m e n ts p re s c rib e d b y th e
T ip w p la is 7Tepi7T€7TTWKevai * e-rrel 8’ ev n p io T o is law . H o w e v e r, since it w as w hile fig h tin g in th e
payopevos K al tovs ix fu o T a p e v o v s d v a ip w v ovk fro n t o f b a ttle a n d sla y in g th o se w ho o p p o sed m e
e tr a d o v d ir e p errp a â , p rjT e o v ovk e v T v y fj pe t h a t I d id n o t suffer w h a t I in flic te d on o th e rs, th e
n ece ssa ry conclusion is t h a t I w as n o t only fo rtu n a te
13 pdvov, aAAa /cat aya96v. eiTe yap ol noXepioi
b u t also b rav e. F o r i f th e e n e m y , in te r ro r, d id n o t
KaTanXayevTes ttjv dpeTrjv ovk ¿ToXprjoav d p v- d a re to face m y valo u r, th e n am I, w hom th e y fe a re d ,
vao9ai, peyaXwv enalvwv a£ios ov e<f>ofdri9r)oav, d e se rv in g o f g r e a t p ra ise ; o r else, i f th e y fo u g h t w ith
etV’ ¿Kelvwv aywviôpevwv ev9vpws eyw <f>ovevwv sp irit, a n d y e t I s la u g h te re d th e m as th e y cam e on,
ta k in g th o u g h t a t th e sam e tim e for m y b o d y , th e n
tovs dv9eoTrjKOTas /cat tov awpaTOS enoiovprjv
a m I b o th c o u rag eo u s a n d cu n n in g . F o r th e m a n
14 Trpovoiav, av8peios d p a Kal avveTOS. o ya p
401
400
ev aurai tw 1 Bopopayeiv ep<f>povws vnopevwv to w ho, w hile fig h tin g d e s p e ra te ly , m e e ts th e th r e a te n
Seivov ¿Karepas eyei ras aperas, owpaTOS re in g d a n g e r w ith calm m in d , h as a d o u b le claim to
Kal ifivy^qs. KaiTOi y e ra vra r a 2 Si/caia 77/30? b ra v e ry , th a t o f b o d y a n d t h a t o f soul. A n d y e t
¿Tepovs rjv p oi prjTeov apelvovs tovtov. ore th e s e ju s t claim s o f m in e I should p le a d a g a in s t o th e r
yap HXeovviv TrapaXeXvpevov ¿ k Trjs pa-x^S els m e n w ho a re b e tt e r th a n m y o p p o n e n t. F o r w hen
Trjv 770Atv onrqveyKa TapavTov oo'jôjv onXa, Kal I c a rrie d th e d isa b le d C leonnis from th e scen e o f
15 1 3 7 7 ’ a v r o v KiKplodai vopl^w to SiKaiov. ko Itoi b a ttle to th e c ity , k e e p in g m y arm s th e w hile, he
h im self, in m y ju d g m e n t, h a d a c k n o w led g ed th e
ye napopaBels toB’ vtj}' rjpwv lo w s ovk dv yjpiê vvv
ju s tic e o f m y claim . Y e t q u ite po ssib ly , i f I h ad
virep apioTelw v, ovSe §t aovpw v ttjXikovtov p e y ed o s
p a id no a tte n tio n to h im a t t h a t tim e , h e w ould n o t
ev ep y eo la s ’¿Xeye prjBev etvai p e y a to ttpayBev
now b e striv in g w ith m e for th e m e e d o f valour,
§ta to /ear’ eKeivov tov Kaipov anoywpeLV e/c tt/? n o r w ould h e b e d isp a ra g in g th a t g r e a t k in d n e ss I
pax^ S tovs n oX eplovs. t Is ya p ovk olSev, show ed him , b y claim in g t h a t th e g re a t d e e d I
oti ttoXXo-kis ol SiaXvBevTes ¿ k Trjs p a y y s ¿£ p e rfo rm e d w as n o th in g , b ecau se b y th a t tim e th e
vrrooTpo<f>rjs elwBaoiv emTiBeoBai Kal OTpaTTjyla e n e m y h a d w ith d ra w n from th e field. W ho, in d e e d ,
TavTYj xpr]odpevot. T vyxaveiv Trjs viK-qs; iKava pot, do es n o t know t h a t m a n y tim e s arm ies w hich have
Ta prjdevTa- Xoywv ya p TrXeiovwv ovk o lp a i v p a s le ft th e b a ttle -fie ld h a v e m a d e it th e ir p ra c tic e to
TTpooSelodaL. w h eel a b o u t a n d re n e w th e a tta c k , a n d to w in th e
16 T ovtwv ptjBevTWV ol SiKaôvTes opoyvw poves v icto ry b y th e u se o f s tra te g y o f th is k in d ? B u t 1
yevopevoi rrpoeKpivav tov ’ApiOTopevrjv. (Cod. h a v e said e n o u g h ; for I c a n n o t th in k y o u h a v e n e e d
V atic. 1354; cp. J a c o b y , F . G r. H ist. 2 B, p p . o f f u r th e r w o rd s.”
513-14.) A fte r th e s e sp e e c h e s th e ju d g e s w ith one accord
g a v e th e ir v o te s fo r A risto m e n e s.
13. K a t Tat? TTpoBvpiais ¿TreppwoBrjoav tovs
13. T h e L a c e d a e m o n ia n s re c o v e re d th e ir z e a l;
yap ¿ k nalhwv avBpelav /cat Kapreplav aoKovvTas,
for i f m e n h av e p ra c tise d m a n ly v irtu e a n d b ra v e ry
Kav rj Tvyr) 7 7 0 1 / TaTreLvojorj, fipaxys X6yos e<f>’
from th e ir y o u th , e v e n th o u g h som e tu r n o f fo rtu n e
6 Set naploTijoiv. ov prjv ovSe ol M.eoo’qvioi h a s h u m b le d th e m , y e t a b rie f sp e e c h w ill recall
toutwv aTTeXelrrovTO Tat? TTpoBvpiais, aAAa Tat? th e m to th e ir sen se o f d u ty . O n th e o th e r h a n d
o<f>wv aperais moTevoavTes. . . . th e M e ssen ian s w e re n o t seco n d to th e m in
2 "O ti ol Aa/ceSat/xovtot KaTanovovpevoi vtto th e ir z e a l; n a y r a th e r , confiding in th e ir own
Aleoorjvlwv erreptpav els AeX<f>ovs. t) Se eypyjoev, valour. . . .
Since th e L a c e d a e m o n ia n s w ere b e in g w o rsted
1 TW added by Dindorf. b y th e M e ssen ian s, th e y s e n t to in q u ire o f D elphi.
2 ra added by Dindorf.
A n d th e p rie ste s s m a d e an sw e r to t h e m :
4°3
ov ere pdyrjs povov epy' eêneiv yepl Qoifios ’Tis n o t alone th e deeds of b a ttle thou
avwyei, Should ply a t P h oebus’ order. Guile it is
aXX’ a.7rdrrj pev eyei yalav MeacrrjviSa Aa6s, W hereby th e folk d o th hold M essene’s land,
rals 8 ’ avrals reyvaiaiv aXcbcrerai alairep A nd by th e same device as it was gained
VTrrjpêv. Shall it be won.
T he th o u g h t is th a t it is n ot alone b y deeds of stren g th
eon Se t o voovpevov prj povov rols e / c 1 f t ¿ a s b u t by those of craft as well. . . .
epyois, aXXa K a l rols ¿ k SoXov. . . . (Const. Exc. 4, 14. Pompilius, th e Rom an king, lived a t peace
p. 276.) for his en tire life. A nd certain w riters sta te th a t he
14. ' O n IIo/LiTuAiOi o 'Pcopaicov fiaaiXevs was a pupil of P y thagoras, and th a t he received from
irdvra t o v t o v £fjv ypovov ev elpijvrj SiereXeare. him th e ordinances he laid down reg ard in g th e worship
Xeyovai Se rives aKovorr/v yevopevov YlvBayopov of th e gods and was in stru c ted in m any o th er m atters ;
nap’ ¿Kelvov Xafieiv ra re irepi Qeuw vopoderrj- and it was because of this th a t he becam e a m an of
para, Kal rroXXa. SiSayOfjvai, Si wv em<f)avr]s renow n and was sum m oned by th e Romans to be
dvr)p eyevero Kai fiaoiXevs fipedrj perarrepmos. th e ir king.
(Const. Exc. 2 (1), p. 215.) 15. I t is n ot w ithin our power, m uch as we m ay wish
15. "O t i K a r a rrjv d ijia v o v S e OeXr’ja a v r e s it, to honour th e d eity in a w orthy m anner. Con
S v v a p e d a r i p r jo a i t o S a i p d v i o v w o r e e l pr] K a r a
sequently, if we w ere n ot read y , according to our
ability, to show ourselves g ratefu l, w hat hope should
S v v a p iv fiouX rjdeiripev e v y a p i a r e l v , n v a s a v e X m S a s
we have of th e life to come, seeing th a t we transgress
tov p e X X o v ro s ftio v X a p jd a v o ip e v , e ls t o v t o v s
against those whom evil-doers m ay n eith er elude nor
e ^ a p a p r a v o v r e s o v s aS iK o v v ras o v k a v elrj S v v a r o v escape ? For, to sum up all, it is evident th a t, with
o v r e X a d e iv o v r e S ia c fiv y e iv ; t o p e v y a p oX ov, resp ect to those in whose power are both unending
n a p ’ o i s d d a v a r o v e lv a i a v p fia lv e i K al rr/v e v e p y e - rew ard and unending punishm ent, we should see
a la v K al ttjv K o X a a iv, eftavepov cos ev t o v t o i s to it th a t th e ir anger is n ot aroused and th a t th eir
T ra p a a K evd êiv n p o a rjK e i rrjv p e v o p y rjv a y e v q r o v , favour is everlasting.— For so g re a t is th e difference
2 rrjv Se e u v o ia v aldoviov. — T rjXiK avrrjv y a p e y e i betw een th e life of th e impious and th e life of th e
TrapaXXayrjv o rcov acrefidov filo s n p o s t o v t w v pious, th a t th o u g h b oth expect of th e d eity th e fulfil
evaefidov, w a r e n p o a S o K a v e K a r e p o v s a v r o i s fie fia a o - m e n t of th eir prayers, th e form er ex p ect th e fulfilment
creiv t o B elo v r o l s p e v r a s IS la s e v y a s , r o t s Se of th e ir own, th e la tte r those of th e ir enem ies. . . .
3 ras napd t w v eydpdjv evyas. . . . t o Se oXov,
In fine, if we give aid to enem ies when th ey
flee for refuge to altars, an d if we pledge w ith oaths 1
el rols pev eyBpols orav npos rovs fiwpovs Kara-
(jivywai fiorjdovpev, t o i s Se rroXepiois Sid t w v 1 ¿k jSios M SS.; Vogel adds rijs before /Star.
404 405
DIODORUS OF SICILY
FRA G M EN TS OF BOOK V III. iS- 3-17- r
o p K io v n ic r T tis S i S o p t v p r ] S iv d S i K i j o t i v , n o l a v
to h o stile foes t h a t w e will do th e m no w ro n g , w h a t
%prj 7r p o s a v T O v s T T O iciadai tovs 9 t o vs O TrovSrjv, so rt o f zeal sh o u ld w e show to w a rd s th e g ods th e m
o t o v p d v o v tovs t v c r t f i t ì s t v tuj £rjv t v 7toiovoiv, selves, w ho show k in d n e sse s to th e p ious n o t only
à X X à K a i pierà tov O a v a r o v , t l S t kcll r a t s T t X t r a l s in th is life, b u t also a fte r d e a th , a n d w ho, i f we place
T T io T t v o p t v , S ia y u jy rjv p t T c v c lo y iia s r j S t i a v * co nfidence in th e M y s te rie s, also h av e re a d y for th e m
t l s a n a v r a r ò v a lc ò v a n a p a o / t t v a ^ o v o i v ; S iò K a i a h a p p y e x iste n c e a n d g o o d fam e for all e te r n ity ?
T rp o o T jK tiv p r j S i v OVTW Trjjv t v to) P u p O T TO vSa{eiv C o n se q u e n tly th e r e is n o th in g in th is life a b o u t
(L s TTtpì TTjV TOJV Otcòv Tip.TjV. w hich w e sh o u ld b e so in e a rn e s t as co n c e rn in g th e
4 " O n d v S p t l a v K a i S iK a io a v v r jv K a i T a s a X X a s h o n o u r d u e to th e gods.
d p t T a s à vO p iò ttujv K a i r à X oittci tujv i^cpujv tv p r jo O a i O u r conclusion is t h a t b ra v e ry a n d ju s tic e a n d all
o v p f i e f t r j K t , TTjv S t t v o t f i t i a v tocro vT ip tujv dXXcov th e o th e r v irtu e s o f m a n k in d th e o th e r an im als also
a p t T u i v n p o t y t i v ocjov K a i tovs 9 t o v s tcòv 9 vt]tcòv
h av e a c q u ire d , b u t t h a t re v e re n c e for th e d e ity in
so fa r tra n sc e n d s all th e o th e r v irtu e s as th e g ods
t v T ra m TTpuJTtVtlV.
th e m se lv e s a re in all re s p e c ts su p e rio r to m o rta ls .1
5 " O n ^rjXujTTjS o v c r q s t v o t f t t i a s 2 t o i s I S i W T a i s ,3 W h ile re v e re n c e for th e d e ity is a d e sira b le th in g
ttoXv p d X X o v o Ì K t ia v t l v a i T a l s n ó X t o i • r r j s T t
for m e n in p riv a te life, fa r m o re is it a p p ro p ria te to
y à p d d a v a o i a s i y y v T t p o v o v c r a i ttp o m o k t u o p c v ijv s t a t e s ; for s ta te s , b y re a so n o f th e ir n e a re r a p p ro ach
ro t? O t o i s TTjv cjjvcnv i y o v a i K a i n o X v v y p o v o v to im m o rta lity , e n jo y a n a tu r e a k in to t h a t o f th e g ods
S i a p t v o v o a i irp o o S o K c vc n ttjv o ifjtiX o p iv r jv a p o ifir )V , a n d , in th e c o n sid erab le le n g th o f tim e th e y e n d u re ,
r r j s p i v t v o t f i t l a s t tjv r / y t p o v i a v , T rjs S i t l s to th e y m a y e x p e c t th e re w a rd th e y m e rit— so v e re ig n ty
d t t o v d X iy c o p ia s ttjv T i p w p l a v . {C onst. E x c . 4, pp. as th e re w a rd for re v e re n c e , p u n is h m e n t for slig h tin g
276-77.) th e d iv in ity .
16. " O n ArpÓK-qs 6 M^Sam fia c n X tv s noX X ujv 16. D eioces, th e k in g o f th e M e d e s, d e sp ite th e
ixvo p T jp a T U jv y tv o p tv c o v rjcrK ti S iK a io o v v 'p v K ai g r e a t law lessness w hich p re v a ile d , p ra c tise d ju s tic e
a X X as d p tT a s . {C o n st. E x c . 2 (1), p. 215.)
a n d th e o th e r v irtu es.
17. " O n MutJ/ceAAo? Tis ’ A x a iò s u>v to y tv o s tK 17. M y scellu s, a n A c h a e a n b y b ir th , w e n t from
R h y p e 2 to D e lp h i a n d in q u ire d o f th e g o d co n cern in g
*Pu7rrjs4 KaTTjVTTjOtv tls A tXtfjovs Kai tov 9tov
th e b e g e ttin g o f c h ild re n . A n d th e P y th ia n p rie stess
tmjpuyrqcTt TTtpi TtKViov y tv ta tc o s ' rj S i Iludia.
g av e h im th e follow ing a n s w e r:
dvtiX tv ovTCos'
1 The thought appears to be th a t reverence for god is the
1 morevoficv (m oT tieiv Krebs) added by Oldfather, Siaymyfiv single virtue found only in m an and not in other animals.
Mai, riStlav Dindorf : reAercus Sci àywyrjv . . . TjStias. The 2 In Achaea.
passage has been variously emended.
2 evotfitCas added by Mai. So Dindorf : iStois. * So Bekker : Kpip-ijj.
406 407
DIODORUS OF SICILY FRAGMENTS OF BOOK VIII. i 7. 1- 1s. 2
MuCTKeAAe fîp a y v v w T e , <f>iXeî a èxdepyos M y scellu s, to o s h o rt o f b a c k ,1 b e lo v e d a r t th o u

’A n d X X w v , O f h im , even A pollo, w ho w orks a fa r,
K al y e v e à v Severer t o Se Sè n p o r e p o v are K eX evei, A n d h e will g iv e th e e c h ild ren ; y e t th is first
olK T /aal a e K p o T w v a ¡ lé y a v K a X a îs ev a p o v p c u s . Is his co m m an d , C ro to n th e g r e a t to fo u n d
A m id st fair fields.
tov Se K porcova dyvoovvT os e lw e î v rra X iv r r jv
A n d sin ce h e d id n o t u n d e rs ta n d th e re fe re n c e to
Ilv d la v ,
C ro to n , th e P y th ia n p rie ste ss g a v e a n sw e r a second
a v T o s 0 0 1. (¡¡pallet. e K a rq flo X o s' àX Xà ervvéei. tim e :
ovtos p è v T d c fa o s toi dvq p o T O s, rjSe Sè X aÀ /aç, To th e e th e F a r- d a rte r in p e rso n now d o th sp e a k ,
TjSe Sè YcovprjToov . . . rj le p à yO uw , A n d g iv e th o u h e e d . H e re lie th th e T a p h ia n lan d ,
a lS e 8’ ’E x w a S is e lu i- jro X vs 8’ « V àp icrrep à U n to u c h e d b y plow , a n d C halcis th e r e , a n d th e re
ttovtos . T h e h o m e o f th e C u re te s , sa c re d soil,
ovTw a ovk a v <f>r]fu A a x i v i o v a x p o v à p a p T e î v A n d th e r e th e isles o f th e E c h in a d e s :
o v 8’ l e p â ç K p c p lc rp s o v S ’ A lc r d p o v T r o r a p o î o . A n d on th e isla n d s’ le ft a m ig h ty sea.
T his w ay th o u c a n s’t n o t m iss th e L a c in ia n H e a d ,
2 " O n t o v xp rjcrp io v TTpooTaTTOVTOs K pÔTwva N or sa c re d C rim isê, n o r A e sa ru s’ stre a m .
KTiÇew o MuWeÀAo? t tjv Trepi r q v 'Lvfiapcv yw pav
davpdaas efiovXeTO KTÎcrac, Kal ¿ferreae yprâpos A lth o u g h th e oracle th u s co m m a n d e d M yscellus
to fo u n d C ro to n , h e , b e c a u se o f his a d m ira tio n o f th e
avTtp o vto s,
te r rito ry o f S y b a ris, w ish ed to fo u n d a city th e r e ;
MuWcÀÀe fip a y v v c o T e , rra p e x Oeov aX X a p a T e v w v w h e re u p o n th e follow ing o racle w as d e liv e re d to
k Xa v p a T a p a o T e v e is ’ 8topov 8’ S SiSto Ôeos h im :
a ’Lvec. {Const. E x c . 4, p p . 277-78.) M y scellu s, to o s h o rt o f b ac k , in se a rc h in g th in g s
18. "O n ol 'L v f ia p Î T a i yaoTpC SovXoL e lc n Kal O th e r th a n g o d c o m m an d s, th o u s e e k e s t n a u g h t
rpv(f>T]Tal. T o e ro v T o s Sè rjv (¡rjXos Trap a v T o îs
B u t te a rs . A p p ro v e th e g if t th e g o d d o th give.
Tpvefyfjs, â xJT e x a l t w v ëÇ w O ev è O vw v p d X tO T a 18. T h e S y b a rite s a re slaves to th e ir b elly a n d
f j y d m o v " lo tir a s K a l T v p p r jv o v s , o n ervvéjSacvev lovers o f lu x u ry . A n d so g r e a t w as th e ir d ev o tio n
a v T o à s T o v s /ièv t w v 'EAA^vtov, t o v s Sè t w v to lu x u ry t h a t o f th e p eo p le s else w h e re th e ir p re fe r
f i a p f i d p w v T rp o éyeu r T fj K a ra t o l,fjv n o X v T e X e ia . en ce w as above all for th e Io n ian s a n d th e T y rrh e n ia n s,
(Const. E x c . 2 (1), p. 215.) b e c a u se th e y fo u n d t h a t th e fo rm e r su rp a sse d th e
2 "O n (f>aai Twa tw v evnopw v X v fîa p iT w v , o th e r G re e k s, a n d th e la t te r th e o th e r b a rb a ria n s,
in th e e x tra v a g a n c e o f th e ir m a n n e r o f life.
1 He is reputed to h a re been a hunchback. W e a re to ld t h a t a w e a lth y S y b a rite , on h e a rin g
408 409
a Kovaavra napd tlpcop oti Oeaodjiepos tls 1 som e p e rso n s say t h a t a m a n h a d suffered a ru p tu re
tovs epydras elXtjcfxbs eltj p'qyp.ara,2 napaKaXe- a t th e sig h t o f som e m e n w o rk in g , b e g g e d th e sp e a k e r
oai top eh tovtol ¡irj davpeaoae- Kal yap ¿ kov- n o t to b e a sto u n d e d a t th a t . “ F o r I , ” h e said, “ a t
aaora to yeyopos nenoprjKepai rrjp nXevpdv. th e m e re h e a rin g o f it, h a v e su ffered a s titc h in
erepov § € Aeyerai napajiaXoPTa e h 2 7 rdpTTjv m y s id e .” O f a n o th e r S y b a rite it is to ld t h a t he
elnelp oti npoTepop peep davpcaôi tt]v twv UnapTia- re m a rk e d a fte r a v isit to S p a rta t h a t h e u se d to
w o n d er a t th e b ra v e ry o f th e S p a rta n s, b u t t h a t now ,
tojp aphpelap, T o r e he Oeaoajiepop evTeXws Kal
a fte r w itn e ssin g w h a t a fru g a l a n d u tte rly m ise ra b le
jneTa 770AAt] y « a /c o nadelas fhovPTag elnelp oti
life th e y le d , h e could only co n clu d e t h a t th e y w e re no
tojp eoyaTOjp ov Sep hia<f>epovoi' top yap ep
b e tt e r th a n th e lo w est o f m en . “ F o r th e m o st
2u/Jap iT C U ? doaohpoTaroo3 jidXXov eAeodai dp cow ardly S y b a rite ,” h e said , “ w ould choose to die
rpls ¿ 7 Todapelp rj toiovtop f$lop £ cupra KapTepelp. th ric e r a th e r th a n to e n d u re a life lik e th e irs .” T h e
/xdA tora § € nap avTols nepeovoidoai Aeyerae Tpvcfrtj m a n am o n g th e m w ho, w e a re to ld , in d u lg e d in th e
top opopeaôpeepop M.LphvplSrjp. {Const. Exc. 4, p. g r e a te s t lu x u ry w as k n o w n as M in d y rid es.
278.) 19. M in d y rid e s, m e n sa y , su rp a sse d th e o th e r
19. “O n MivSoptST]? Xeyerai nepiovenaoai S y b a rite s in lu x u ry . F o r w h en C le isth e n e s, th e
Tpv<j>fj napd 2 i ) ^ a p i r a i y . t o u t o v 4 yap, K A e ta - ty r a n t o f S icyon, a fte r w in n in g th e c h a rio t-ra c e
depovs t ov YiiKmopLop Tvpdppov vLKrjOavros appcan m a d e p ro c la m a tio n t h a t a n y w ho p u rp o s e d to m a rry
Kal KT]pv£aPTOs napayeveaOae t o v s npoaipov- his d a u g h te r , w ho w as c o n sid e re d a g irl o f su rp a ssin g
peepovs yapeelp tt \p avrov Ovyarepa, hoieovoap b e a u ty , should g a th e r a t his h o m e, M in d y rid e s, we
KaAAei htafiepeip, apaydfjpal <f>aoip 5 ¿ k 2 u /J a p ec o y a re to ld , s e t sail fro m S y b aris in a sh ip o f fifty oars,
th e row ers b e in g slaves o f his ow n h o u seh o ld , som e
ep nePTTjKOPTopw t o v s e p e r a y eyovra Ihlovs
o f th e m fish erm en a n d o th e rs fow lers. A n d u p o n his
o h e r a s , cop eipai 6 t o v s peep dX iels, t o v s he oppido-
arriv al in S icyon h e su rp a sse d , in th e e q u ip a g e his
2 d-qpas. napayepopcepop he els HiKvdjpa r a t y fo rtu n e afforded h im , n o t only th e riv al su ito rs b u t
/c a r a TTjp overlap napaoKevals ov pidpop t o v s also th e ty r a n t him self, a lth o u g h th e w hole c ity
dpTipcprjoTevoPTas, dXXa Kal t o p Tvpappop avTOP w as p a rtic ip a tin g e a g e rly in th e occasion. A n d a t th e
vnepapai, Kainep rrjs noXeoos avrw ndcrqs ovpc- d in n e r w hich w as h e ld a fte r his arriv al, w h en a c e rta in
(f>iXoTipLOVpLePT]s. ep he t w ¡leTa tt )P dcfciijip m an a p p ro a c h e d M in d y rid e s to re c lin e b e sid e him
helnPcp npoacoPTOs t l p o s , 077coy KaTaKXiOfj npos a t th e ta b le , th e la t te r re m a rk e d t h a t h e w as h e re in
avTOP, einelp ore K a r a t o K~qpvyjia ndpeOTLP rj acco rd an ce w ith th e p ro c la m a tio n a n d in te n d e d to
peeT a Trjs yvpaiKos rj peopos KaTaKXiOrjaojievos. reclin e e ith e r w ith th e la d y o r b y him self.
{Const. E xc. 2 (1), pp. 215-16.)
3 So G eel: dvSpeioTaTov. 4 tovtol Reiske : ovros.
1 tls added by Cappa. 2 So K rebs : npay/cara. 6 âcrtvKreba: n v a . • cov «ivat Valesius : divetrcu.
410 411
DIODORUS OF SICILY FRAGM ENTS OF BOOK V I I I . 20. 1- 21 . 3
20. " O n M iX r jo lw v TpwjxLvTOJv ^>aal 7rpos 20. T h e M ilesian s liv ed in lu x u ry . A n d w e a re
avro vs ottoSt]p r /a a v r a T iv a r w v H vfia p iT co v, eneiS'q to ld t h a t a S y b a rite w ho h a d p a id th e m a visit, a fte r
n a X w TTpos tt]v T rarpiSa Trapeyevr'jOrj, r a r e aXXa h e r e tu r n e d to h is n a tiv e c ity re m a rk e d , am o n g
o th e r th in g s w hich h e re c o u n te d to his fellow -
to i? ttoXItcus e ^ r jy e to d a i /cat Si) /cat 1 <f>aoKeiv
c itiz e n s, t h a t in his ab se n c e from h o m e h e h a d se e n
/c a ra rt]v dTroSrjpiav p L a v 2 ttoXiv eX e v 6 e p a v b u t o n e free c ity a n d t h a t w as th e c ity o f th e
cajpa/ceVat ttjv r w v MtAijatcov. (Const. E x c . 4, p . 278.) M ilesians.
21. " O n o vvra â p evw v tcov «Vewa/cTtov to ) 21. T h e E p e u n a c ta e 1 h a d a g re e d w ith P h a la n th u s
t h a t th e y w ould rise in re v o lt in th e m a rk e t-p la c e ,
(£>aXdv&cp Tore 17 /cetf 7 rpo? rrjv o r d o i v /cara n ) f as soon as P h a la n th u s , in full a rm o u r ,2 sh o u ld pull
dyopdv, o ra v o 3 a ¿ t o ? ¿771 to p e r o m o v e<f>eXKvor] his h e lm e t o v e r his fo r e h e a d ; b u t a c e rta in m a n d is
rrjv K vvrjv, p e r a rw v ottX i o r4 e p r\v v o e 8e n s clo sed to th e e p h o rs w h a t w as g o in g to ta k e p la ce .
T h e m a jo rity o f th e e p h o rs b e lie v e d t h a t th e y sh o uld
to peX X ov y iv e o d a i r o t s ecfropois. r w v Sc TrXeCorwv
p u t P h a la n th u s to d e a th , b u t A g a th ia d a s , w ho h ad
o lo p e v w v Sett» d v o K T e iv c u r o v <£>dXav9ov, ’A y a d i a - b e c o m e a lo v er o f h is, s ta te d t h a t if th e y d id th is th e y
S aj ep a o rrjS a v r o v y e y o v w s e tn e v , w s tovto npd- w ould p lu n g e S p a rta in to th e g r e a te s t civil strife ,
¿¡avres e ls p e y ic rrrjv o rd erly e p fia X o v o i tt]v 277d p T ijv , in w hich, i f th e y w e re v icto rio u s, th e y w ould w in a
p ro fitle ss v ic to ry , a n d , if th e y lo st, th e y w ould
ev 7 ) K p a r r ja a v r e s d X va ireX rj TroirjOovTCU vIktjv,
u tte r ly d e s tro y th e ir fa th e rla n d . H e g a v e as his
/cat o(f>aXevres apSijv cwoAeaoi/at ti) v im r p lB a . ad v ice , th e re fo re , t h a t th e h e ra ld sh o u ld pu b licly
2 o v v e fio v X e v a e v o v v r o v KTjpVKa. d v a y o p e v o a i n )v p ro claim t h a t P h a la n th u s sh o u ld le t his h e lm e t
Kvvrjv eav ws eêt O a A a v iW . ofi yevopevov r e s t a s i t w as. T h is w as d o n e , a n d th e P a rth e n ia e
g a v e u p th e u n d e rta k in g a n d b e g a n to se e k a
too? p e v tr a p d e v ia s dT roarrjoaaO ai rr js e'm fioXrjs
re co n ciliatio n .
/cat n p o s .S id X v o iv o p p fjo a i. T h e E p e u n a c ta e s e n t en v o y s to D e lp h i a n d in
3 *0« o t a v T o i 5 ¿ i r e v v a K r a l O e w p o v s n e p tf i a v r e s q u ire d o f th e g o d i f h e w ould give th e m th e te r rito ry
o f S icyon. A n d th e p rie ste s s r e p l ie d :
e ls AeX(j>ovs errqpw rw v, el StSaioto a v r o i s Tr/v
¿ j iK v w v ia v . i] o ecprj, 1 A group of Spartan helots which was form ed during the
Messenian W ars. Because of the heavy loss of Spartan
1 te a l added by Hertlein. citizens helots were ‘ ‘ assigned to the nuptial beds ’ ’ of the
2 ju'av added by Dindorf. dead husbands; cp. Athenaeus, 271 c. T hey are identified
3 o om itted (without mention) by Mai. below w ith the Partheniae, a slightly different group of helots
4 For /xtra rob ottXojv W urm suggests Tab oÔaXjjiojr. form ed a t the same tim e.
6 So B oissevain: ¡HHtoi. 2 Or “ as soon as P halanthus should pull his helm et over
his forehead as far as the eyes ’ ’ (W u rm ; see critical note).
412
413
FRAGMENTS OF BOOK VIII. 21. 3-23. 1
DIODORUS OF SICILY
F a ir is th e p la in ’tw ix t C o rin th a n d S ic y o n ;
KaXov rot t o pceraî) \\opiv6ov Kal H lkvcovos '
B u t n o t a h o m e fo r th e e , th o u g h th o u w e rt clad
aXX ovk ocKqaecs 008’ el n ayydX K eos ecqs. T h ro u g h o u t in b ro n z e . M a rk th o u S a ty rio n
HiaTvpiov (jjpdôv o v T a p avros t ’ 1 ayXaov vScop A n d T a ra s ’ g le a m in g flood, th e h a rb o u r on
Kal Xipceva oKaiov tat ottov tp a y os aXpcupov 2 T h e le ft, a n d w h e re th e g o a t c a tc h e s w ith jo y
old pea T h e sa lt sm ell o f th e sea, w e ttin g th e tip
apccfrayanq reyyw v d.Kpov noXcoco yeveiow 3 O f his g ra y b e a rd . T h e re b u ild th o u T a ra s firm
evOa T apavra nocov enl HaTvpiov fieficubTa. W ith in S a ty rio n ’s lan d .
a K o v a a v r e s de r j y v d o v v rj d e <j>avepd)Tepov ec/yq, W h e n th e y h e a rd th is re p ly th e y could n o t u n d e r
s ta n d i t ; w h e re u p o n th e p rie ste s s sp o k e m ore
H a r d p io r toc eS w K a T d p a v r a re Triova dfjpcov p la in ly :
OLKTjoai teat nripcaT ’ia n v y e o o c y e v e a d a t.
(C onst. E x c . 4 , pp. 278-79,) S a ty rio n is m y g ift to th e e w h e re in
T o dw ell, a n d th e f a t la n d o f T a ra s to o ,
22. "O rt 'Innopcevqs o twv ’AOqvaicov dpycov, A b a n e to b e to th e Ia p y g ia n folk.
Tqs Ovyarpos avrov <j>dapeiarqs vnd tcvos, rcpccoplav
22. H ip p o m e n e s, th e A th e n ia n arc h o n , e x a c te d o f
eXafie nap’ avrfjs dvr/Kearov Kal napqXXaypcevqv
h is d a u g h te r , w ho h a d b e e n v io la te d b y a n u n k n o w n
peed’ 1777700 yap avTTjv els oIklokov two. avyi<Xei- p e rso n , a p u n is h m e n t w hich w as c ru e l a n d e x tr a
aas, Kal rqv tpocfrqv napeXopcevos In i twos o rd in a ry . H e s h u t h e r u p to g e th e r w ith a h o rse in a
qpcepas, TjvayKaoe to ( ojov Sea ttjv evdecav avaXcb- sm all sta ll, a n d b y k e e p in g th e b e a s t w ith o u t food
crat t o orwpea -rqs napaftXqdeiaqs. (Const. E x c . 2 (1 ), for som e d a y s h e fo rced it, th ro u g h h u n g e r, to e a t th e
p. 216.) b o d y o f th e g irl w ho h a d b e e n th ro w n to it.
23. "Oti ’ AvTC<j>qpcos Kal "E irtpcos oi T eXav 23. A n tip h e m u s a n d E n tim u s, w ho fo u n d e d G ela,
KTioavTes qpdiTqaav tt/v Ylvdlav, Kal eypqae ra vra , m a d e in q u iry o f th e P y th ia n p rie ste s s, w ho g av e
th e m th e follow ing a n sw e r:
”EvTt pc’ ride KpaTCooos ayaKAeos 4 v ie datcfipov,
e X d d v re s HcKeXrjv K aX qv 5 yO o v a v a ie r o v dpufxo, E n tim u s a n d th o u , illu strio u s C ra to n ’s son
decpcapcevoc m o X ie d p o v opcov K p q T tb v 'P o d iw v r e S ag acio u s, fare y e tw o fo rth to S icele,
n a p n p o y o a s norapcoco T eX a avvopcwvvpcov a y v o v . 1234 O n h e r fair soil to d w ell, w h ere y e shall bu ild
A c ity , h om e for m e n o f C re te a n d R h o d es,
1 a v T a p a v r o s t ’ Hermann : K a l a p a v r o s . E ’e n G ela, a t t h a t sa c re d riv e r’s m o u th
2 So Dindorf : ayXaov. W h o se n a m e it to o shall b e a r. 6
3 So Wurm, Dindorf reading reyytur for Wurm’s /ia-Tfc T’ :
a p u fta y a r r a r ¿ K p o ir o X iv a y e v e i o v .
4 So Mai: dya/cAeei. 6 koXtiv added by Wurm.
414 415
2 " O n o i е к r r js S e K a rr i s a v a r e d e v r e s 1 XaA/a§et? T h e C h alcid ian s, a te n t h o f w hom h a d b e e n
rjA d o v ypqcropLevOL n e p l a n o L K L a s, K a l a v e iA e , d e d ic a te d 12 to A pollo, c a m e to th e g o d to in q u ire
a b o u t se n d in g fo rth a colony, a n d th e y rec e iv e d th e
’Aifila fj norapL&v lepw raros els aAa nlnreL,2
re p ly :
’e v d ' elaoj fiaA A ovT L tov a p a e v a 9 ijA v s o n v l e i ,
ev9a ttoAlv oiKiê, SiSoi Se ool Aiirjova ycopav. W h e re A p sia , m o st sac re d riv e r, falls
In to th e se a , a n d as one e n te rs it
o l S e к а т а r o v ’A t f i l a v n o r a f i o v e v p o v r e s a f in e A o v T h e fem ale w eds th e m a le , a c ity fo u n d
n e p L n e n A e y / i e v q v e p iv e p j 3 eK T L oav ttoA l v . T h o u th e r e , th e la n d o f A u so n is th y g ift.
3 W a p a n o p e v o jie v o v ¡хеуаХ ц r f j efxnvfj A e y e iv ,
A n d th e y , fin d in g o n th e b a n k s o f th e riv e r A p sia a
a v r l 9 v q r o v filo v S o £ a v a d a v a r o v nepL noL q(ja(j9ai
g ra p e -v in e e n tw in e d a b o u t a w ild fig -tre e ,2 fo u n d e d
fio v A e r a i r l s ; r l s 4 e p e l n p w r o s , e m S lS o jp u r o v
th e r e a c ity .3
e fi a v r o v fSlov e ls r q v K oanjv астфаАеюр;
As h e p a sse d b y h e c rie d w ith a lo u d voice, “ Is
4 "O n t w v e l s a y p o v n o p e v o p L e v w v t l s e ^ w A ij s th e r e a n y o n e w ho is re a d y to w in im m o rta l g lo ry in
a n a v T W V 5 rjpw T 7](je ¡i~q n v e w r e p o v e'lq к а т а ttjv e x c h a n g e for a m o rta l life ? W ho will b e th e first
ttoA l v . K al e ^ r p ilw a a v a v r o v o l r q v a p y q v п а р а to sa y , ‘ I give m y life for th e sa fe ty o f th e com m on
A o K p o ls e y o v re s" to o o vto v fja a v n e p l to S tK a c o v w e a lth ? ’ ”
q r jy o A q K S T e s ■ O nce a w o rth less fellow , m e e tin g a m a n on his w ay
24. "O tl Yilkvwvlols eypqaev q Uv9la eKarov to th e c o u n try sid e , a sk e d h im w h e th e r th e r e was
erq pLa<jTLyovopLq9rjoeo9aL avrovs. enepw rq- a n y th in g u n u su a l ta k in g p lace in th e c ity . A n d th e
advrwv S e avrwv rls о ra vra noL-qowv, naAiv fellow w as fined b y th e L o c ria n m a g is tra te s , so in te n t
aneKpWq, ф av KaranAevoavres прштср у eye vq- w ere th e y u p o n th e m a in te n a n c e o f ju s tic e .
fievov vlov ¿.kovowolv. ervyyave S e ro t? dewpois 24. T h e in h a b ita n ts o f S icyon re c e iv e d from th e
P y th ia n p rie ste ss th e oracle t h a t th e y w ould b e
rjKoAov9qKws rqs dvolas eveKa pAyeipos, os
“ g o v e rn e d b y th e sco u rg e ” for one h u n d re d y ea rs.
1 Vogel reads avanS eyres.
A n d w h en th e y in q u ire d f u r th e r w ho w ould p ly th e
2 So Dindorf : dipiblq потароу Lepcorarqv els aXa TrlmeLv. sco u rg e , sh e a n sw e re d th e seco n d tim e t h a t i t w ould
3 то Xeyopevov dpoeyoOqXvv after epiyea) is clearly a gloss. b e th e first m a n to w hom th e y sh o u ld h e a r, a fte r th e y
4 t l s added by Vogel. p u t a sh o re , a son h a d b e e n b o rn . N ow it so h a p p e n e d
5 e£wXqs arravTcov W urm : epdyrqaas атгагт|[|.
t h a t a cook b y th e n a m e o f A n d re a s 4 h a d acco m p an ied
1 According to Strabo (6. 1. 6 ), every ten th Chalcidian 3 Rhegium.
had been dedicated “ because of a failure of crops.” 1 Andreas was the father of Myron, who became ty ra n t of
2 The gender of 1‘ grape-vine ’ ’ is feminine, of ‘ ‘ fig-tree ’ ’ Sicyon, handing down his power to his son Aristonym us and
masculine. to his grandson Cleisthenes (Herodotus 6 . 126).
416 417
¿KaAeLTo ’ A vS peas. Įuadov tols (Įp jov a i p.aoTL- th e envoys, to h a v e c h a rg e o f th e sacrifices. H e w as
yo<į>opwv unr/peTeL. ( Const. E x c . 4, pp. 279-80.) a h ire d se rv a n t o f th e m a g is tra te s , c h a rg e d w ith
2 5 . " O ri €TTi r( ) otlAAlov T vAAov tov 'Pcupalcov b e a rin g th e scourges.
jSaaiAecoę 'AAfiavol ttįv avįrjcnv tojv ’ Pojp.alcop 25. W h ile T u llu s H o stiliu s w as k in g o f th e R om ans,
vcjjopojpevoL Kai TaneLvojoaL tovtovs BovAoaevoL, th e A lb an s, v iew ing w ith suspicion th e risin g p o w er
f / ‘ / o f th e R o m an s a n d w ish in g to h u m b le th e m , claim ed
7Tpocr€7TOLrjcravTO €7u r y s eavrcov ycopas y ę y o v e v cu
t h a t th e R o m an s h a d ro b b e d th e ir te r rito ry a n d s e n t
Arjcrras ' P o jp a lo v s , Kai enepipav eis ' P topjųv
a m b assad o rs to R om e to d e m a n d ju s tic e , an d , in case
Trptafievras tovs to Slkolov alrrjcrovTas, ei Še
th e R om ans sh o u ld g iv e th e m no h e e d , to d e c la re
2 pL7] TTpooeyoiai, nBAepov KūTayyeAovvTas. ' 0 ljtlA- w ar. B u t H o stiliu s, th e R o m an k in g , le a rn in g th a t
Ai o s še o tojv 'P ojpaltov fiacnAevs n vd opevos ooę th e A lb a n s w e re only se e k in g a p r e te x t for w ar, g ave
tpiToveri TTp6(f)aaLV -rroAepov, tols p ev <Į>lAols o rd e rs t h a t his frie n d s sh o u ld receiv e th e am b assad ors
Trap^yyeiAe tovs -npierfieis ¿K iieįaodai Kai irapa- a n d in v ite th e m to b e th e ir g u e sts ; w hile as for h im
KaAelv em į e v l a v aiiTos še ¿ k k Alvūs tt\v irpos self, av o id in g a n y m e e tin g w ith th e am b assad o rs,
tovtovs evT evįiv enep-ifiev eis ’ AAfiavovs tovs 1 to h e s e n t m e n to th e A lb an s to m a k e sim ilar d e m a n d s
3 TrapaTrArjOLOv tols ¿ K e lv o jv -TroLrjoovTaę. to vto o f th e m . T h is h e d id in p u rsu a n c e o f a n a n c ie n t
§ e o v v e T e A e o e v d p y a c K tp tlvl i r p o a y d e l s edeL , 8ia cu sto m , b e c a u se m e n o f a n c ie n t tim e s w e re co n c e rn ed
t o t o v s TraA aL ovs p r jlje v o v t o j c n ro v h d ^ e L v a>s t o a b o u t n o th in g else so m u ch as t h a t th e w ars th e y
S l k ū I o v s ¿VLOTacrOaL -rro A e p o vs' evA a/3eiro y a p , w a g ed should b e ju s t o n e s ; for h e w as c a u tio u s le s t,
p.r] t o v s a in o u ę Trję Arjcrreias o v d ' e v p e lv 8 u v a-
if h e w e re u n a b le to disco v er th e m e n resp o n sib le for
th e ro b b e ry a n d to h a n d th e m o v er to th o se w ho d e
p .e v o s o v T e âp aS iS o u ? tols e įa c T o v o L 8 6 į r j n 6 A e -
m a n d e d th e m , i t sh o u ld b e th o u g h t t h a t h e w as e n te r
4 piov clSlkov eiravaLpeladaL. evTvyovvTOjv še ttp o -
in g u p o n a n u n ju s t w ar. B u t b y g o o d fo rtu n e his a m
Tepov tw v eLs "AAfiav Trep.<į>6evToiv to p.r\ Aap.j3a- b assad o rs to A lb a w e re th e first to b e re fu se d ju s tic e ,
veLv to SIkolov, eis p pepav tpLaKooTTjv TroAepov a n d th e y th e re fo re d e c la re d w a r for th e th ir tie th
KaTrjyyeiAav. o i p ev ovv 2 tojv 'AApavcov ttp e a - d a y follow ing. A n d th e am b assad o rs o f th e A lb an s,
fievTal koto. ttįv eįalTpoLV andKpicnv eAafiov, th e r e fo re , w h e n th e y p re s e n te d th e ir d e m a n d s,
otl -npoTepov e Kelvojv ov SlSovtcuv to Slkūlov ol re c e iv e d th e an sw e r th a t , since th e A lb a n s h a d b e e n
P ojp a lo l TroAepov avTols KaTTjyyeAKOTes elpaav. th e first to refu se ju s tic e , th e R om ans h a d d ec la red
o l še SfjpoL n p os dAAr'jAovs enLyaplas eyovTes w a r u p o n th e m . S uch, th e n , w as th e reason^ w hy
kol (fnAlav, a n o ra u r r /ę Trjs a i r i a ? eis 8La<f>opav th e s e tw o p e o p le s, w ho e n jo y e d m u tu a l rig h ts o f
KaTeuTrjoav. (Const. Ė x c . 1, p p . 396-97.) m a rria g e a n d o f frie n d sh ip , g o t a t v aria n c e w ith each
o th e r.
1 tovs added by Kreba. 2 So ed. Bip.: on ol ¡xev.
418 419
26. T o TTpoTepov to yevos tow 'P w p a l w v Ttov 26. In fo rm er tim e s th e R o m an s, w ho w e re b y
Aarlvcov o rig in L a tin s, n e v e r w a g e d w a r u p o n a p e o p le w ith o u t
oi>x't ovvrjTTT€ irdXepov aKi)pvKTel v p o s edvos, fo rm al a n n o u n c e m e n t; b u t th e y w ould first h u rl a
aAAa rfj y to p a TrpoTepov kdvovs t o v 7to A ep iov sp e a r, as a sig n al, in to th e te r rito ry o f th e opposing
86pv erqpelov eppm Tev, ’¿ xdpas dpx~qv (rrjpaivov. p e o p le , th e sp e a r d e n o tin g th e b e g in n in g o f h o stilitie s.
A fte r d o in g th is th e y co m m en ced w a r u p o n th e p eo p le.
eireiT a Se ko .tt )P x ^t o -rroXepiov irpos t o edvos.
T h is is w h a t D io d o ru s say s, as w ell as e v e ry o th e r
t o v t o <f>T)(n A toSa/pos, w as t e A a T tv a ypa<f>wv.
w rite r o n L a tin affairs.
(T zetzes, H ist. 5. 555-60.) 27. T h e S p a rta n s, h a v in g suffered d e fe a t a t th e
2 7 . " O n o l S w a p T i d r a i uwo X le a o r j v lw v t\ t t t ]-
h a n d s o f th e M e sse n ia n s, s e n t to D e lp h i a n d a sk e d
th e g o d for ad v ice c o n cern in g th e w ar. A n d th e y
B e v T e s e l s AeA tj>ovs T rep ifia v T e s r/poiiTcov n e p l
w e re to ld to g e t a c o m m a n d e r from th e A th e n ia n s.
voX epov. e'xpTjOe 8e a v r o l s i r a p a ’A d r j v a l o w
T h e L a c e d a e m o n ia n s, u n d e r th e in sp ira tio n of
X a fie tv r p y e p o v a .
T y r ta e u s ,1 b e c a m e so e a g e r fo r b a ttle th a t , w h e n
2 " O n o l A axeS a ip d vioi itporpairevres vtto T vp- a b o u t to e n te r th e conflict, th e y w ro te th e ir n am es
Taiov ovtw TTpodvpuos eiyov TTpos Trapdraîv, o n little stick s w hich th e y fa s te n e d to th e ir arm s,
w o r e peXXovTes w a p a r d m o 'd a i r a ov op a ra cr<f>wv in o rd e r th a t , i f th e y d ie d , th e y w ould n o t b e u n id e n ti
avTwv eypaifjavTO els oKvraXiSa /cat e^rjifiav e/c fied b y th e ir k in sm e n . So re a d y w ere th e y in sp irit
tt) s x elpos> Iva reXeVTiovTes prj ayvow vTai vtto twv to a c c e p t g la d ly a n h o n o u ra b le d e a th , i f v ic to ry w ere
olxelw v . ovtw TTapeoTrjcrav r a t ? i/ruyats eToipoi b e y o n d th e ir g rasp .
■npos to rrjs vhcqs aTTOTvyxavovres ero tp ta/r e m - 28. T e rp a n d e r, w ho sa n g to th e c ith a ra , w as a
Se'xecrdai tov evTtpov ddvaTov. (Const. E x c . 4, p . 280.) n a tiv e o f M e th y m n a . A n d once, w h en th e L a c e
d a e m o n ia n s w ere em b ro ile d in civil strife , a n o racle
2 8 . K id a p w S o s o T e p v a v h p o s tw y e v e c M r]9v - c a m e to th e m , t h a t th e y w ould a g a in b e reco n ciled
p ,v a i o s . am o n g th e m se lv e s if T e rp a n d e r o f M e th y m n a should
O T a c r ia o d v T w v h e TTOTe twv A a x e h a i p o v l w v , sin g to th e m to th e a c c o m p a n im e n t o f th e c ith a ra .
X pT jcrpos a u r o t? eêTTecre TraXiv (j> iX iw dfjvai, A n d T e rp a n d e r d id in fa c t so sin g a so n g to th e m
d v e x X ir jd v p v r js Tepw avSpos e x e l v o i s K id a p lo r ). w ith a n a r t is t’s skill, a n d b y his h arm o n io u s la y , as
/cat 8-q tl p e X o s T e p n a v S p o s e v T e x y w s K i d a p la a s D io d o ru s w rite s, b ro u g h t h a rm o n y a g a in in to th e ir
d v r r o v s TraXiv a v v r ^ p p o o e , A toSa/po? a>s y p d c fte t, m id st. In fa c t th e y w e re e n tire ly c h a n g e d , a n d fell
to e m b ra c in g a n d te a rfu lly kissing one a n o th e r.
T rjs a p p o v i a s r f j w S f j. /cat y a p p e T fiT p a T r e v r e s
d X X rjX o vs T rep iefia X X o v, r/OTTaôvTO S a x p v o i s . 1 The lyric poet, sent to the Spartans by the Athenians to
(T zetzes, H ist. 1. 385-92.) be their ‘ ‘ comm ander.’ ’
420 421
DIODORUS OF SICILY
FRA G M EN TS OF B O O K V I II. 29. 1- 30. 1
2 9 . “O n ' Apio-roreA?)? о ка1 В а т т о ? к т tcrat
29. A ris to tle , w ho w as also calle d B a ttu s ,1 w ishing
fio v X o p e v o g К vprjvrjv eXafie xprjcrfxov o v r w g ,
to fo u n d th e c ity o f C y re n e , rec e iv e d an oracle to
B a r r ’, e m <j>wvr]v rjX9eg' aval; 8 e ere Ф o lfio g th e follow ing e ff e c t:
' A ttoXXw v
O B a ttu s , th o u d id ’s t com e a b o u t a v o ic e ;
e ls А ф и г р тгерттее каХ Х ш т еф ауоу К vprjvrjg B u t P h o e b u s, ev en L o rd A pollo, sen d s
e v p e irp a p x e w real ’¿ XeLV fiaeriXrjiba r ip r jv . T h e e fo rth to fair-cro w n ed L ib y a , th e r e to ru le
e v 9 a ere fid p fla p o i a v 8 p e g , errav А ф о г^д еттфгррд, O ’e r b ro a d C y re n e a n d e n jo y th e p lace
фаетофорое eTTiaai- erv 8’ e v x o p e v o g K p o v i w v i 1 R e se rv e d to k in g s. B a rb a ria n w arrio rs th e re ,
IlaA A dSi t * e y p e p d x 'fl y X a v K w m b i real A io g v iw C lad in th e sk in s o f b e a s ts , will ru s h a g a in s t
Ф оф ер а к е р е ге к о р р vlktjv v n o x e r p io v eljeeg, T h e e , w hen th o u s e t te s t foot on L ib y a n soil.
real р а к а р о д А ф щ д каХХш т еф аУ оь fiacriXevcreig B u t p ra y to C ro n u s’ son, to P allas w ho
a v r o g real y e v o g v p o v a yet 8e ore Ф о ф о д S tirs u p th e fig h t, o f flashing e y e , w ith al
’A ttoAAojv. T o P h o e b u s, ev e r-y o u n g , th e son o f Z eus,
A n d in t h y h a n d shall lie th e victo ry .
2 T a t s y a p е щ р е р е а е д ф иепкш д avT iK adrjpevog A n d o v er fair-cro w n ed L ib y a s h a lt th o u ru le
о фОоуод K a B a ip e i т ovg r a l g 8 6 ^ a ig ттрштеьоутад. B lessed, th o u a n d th y h o u s e : T h y g u id e th e r e to
(Const. E x c . 4, p p . 280-81.) Is P h o e b u s A pollo.
30. " O n ’А ркесгеХ аод 6 reov K v p p v a lc o v fiaeri-
F o r e n v y b y its n a tu r e lies in w a it fo r success, an d
Xevg beu'OTradrjOag e m r a l g егьрф ораед еттрреота
th e re fo re w orks th e d e stru c tio n o f th o s e w ho are
eig ДеА ф оьд. еурреге 8е o n Bediv e o n pfjveg-^
p re -e m in e n t in fam e.
т ovg y a p v a r e p o v fiaeriXelg o v y o p o iio g a p y e e v rep 30. A rcesilau s, th e k in g o f th e C y re n ia n s, b itte r ly
ттреЬто) В а т т о ). e/eelvov p e v y a p a v r f j r f j ттросгруо- c o m p lain in g o f his m isfo rtu n e s, m a d e in q u iry o f D e lp h i,
p la r o v fiaeriXew g apreo vp evo v e m e u e w g a p ^ a e real a n d re c e iv e d th is r e p l y : T h e g ods w ere w r o th ; for
S rjp o riK w g , real t o p e y ic r r o v , r p p o v v r a r a g тгрод th e la te r k in g s w e re n o t ru lin g a fte r th e m a n n e r
т ovg deovg r e p d g ' r o v g 8e v a r e p o v ael. T v p a w u e c u - o f B a ttu s , th e first k in g . F o r B a ttu s h a d c o n te n te d
r e p o v b v v a a r e v o v r a g ¿ф оют т офоаоВае p e v r a g h im se lf w ith th e a p p e lla tio n alone o f k in g , a n d h a d
Srjpoeriag TrpocroSovg, o X iy o jp fjo a i Se rrjg тгрод то b e e n a n e q u ita b le ru le r, frie n d ly to th e p e o p le ,
B elo v everefieiag. m a in ta in in g th e w hile— th e m o st im p o rta n t th in g —
th e h o n o u rs d u e to th e g ods. B u t th e ru le o f th e
1 So Dindorf : {Заттофорос ¿triovat . . . ppavloto. la te r k in g s h a d ta k e n o n m o re a n d m o re th e c h a ra c te r
2 So Valesius : ore deos eartv yrjvts.
o f ty r a n n y , a n d th e y h a d a p p ro p ria te d to th e m se lv es
th e p u b lic re v e n u e s a n d h a d n e g le c te d re v e re n c e
1 “ The Stutterer,” See Herodotus 4. 15. 5,
to w a rd th e d e ity .
422
423
FRAGMENTS OF BOOK VIII. 30. 2-32. 2
DIODORUS OF SICILY
F o r th e civil strife w hich arose a m o n g th e C y ren-
2 “O Ti. r f j s tow K v p r jv a iœ v aTaaeœ s Stamen)?
ians a n a r b itra to r a p p e a re d in th e p e rso n o f D e m o n ax
èyèveT O A r j p w v a ^ M a v T t-v e v s , o v v é o e i K a l S u a u o - o f M a n tin e a , w ho w as c o n sid ered to b e a m a n o f
ovvri Sokôjv Sia(f> èpeiv. ovros ovv nX evaas e ls u n u su a l sa g a c ity a n d ju s tic e . A cco rd in g ly h e sailed
K v p ijv r jv K a l n a p a ndvTOW ÀayStùr tt]v èn iT p on ry, to C y re n ê , a n d receiv in g from all th e ste w a rd sh ip
SlèXvcre r à s 7ToXeis èn l tovtois . o f p u b lic affairs, h e reco n ciled th e c ities o n th e
follow ing conditio n s.
31. O n AevKios T a p K v v io s è t ô >v 'P œ p a l w v
31. L u ciu s T a rq u in iu s, th e k in g o f th e R om ans,
f îa a i X e v ç a n o v S a la s envyev a y o jy r js , K al yevo-
rec e iv e d a carefu l re a rin g , a n d since h e p ro v e d to
p .£ v o s ^rjX o j-rq s n a iS e ia s ov p e T p lœ s S i ’ dpe-rrjv be an e a g e r se e k e r a fte r k n o w le d g e , his v irtu e m a d e
èO avpaêT O . d v S p œ O e ls y à p crwecrTaOr) tw fia c n X e î h im th e o b je c t o f no little a d m ira tio n . F o r w h e n h e
tôjv 'P o jp a l c o v " A y K o j M a p K Î œ , K a l <f>iXos a v t o v h a d a tta in e d to m a n h o o d , h e b ec a m e a sso ciate d w ith
p -eyu jT O S eyéveTO , K al noXXà tw v K a ra T ry th e R o m an k in g A n cu s M arciu s, g rew to b e a m o st
in tim a te frie n d o f his, a n d a id e d th e k in g in th e
f ia o i X e i a v avvSupK ei tô> fia a iX e î. K al jie y a X o -
a d m in is tra tio n o f m a n y affairs o f th e k in g d o m .
ttX o v t o s wv ttoXX ols tôjv d r r o p o iv èfiorjOeL A n d g ro w in g v ery w e a lth y , h e a id e d b y g ifts o f
y p r jju x T a SiS o v s, K al Trâcn TTpo<j<f>t.Xâ>s ¿puX œ v m o n e y m a n y w ho w ere in n e e d , a n d m in g lin g as
dp.ep .nT O S r y K a l e v S o Ç o s è n l aocf>ta. (C o n st. E x c . h e d id in frie n d ly fashion w ith all m e n , h e lived
2 (1), p p . 216-17.) w ith o u t re p ro a c h a n d w as fa m e d for his w isdom .
32. "O n oi A oK pol eneptpau els 2 'mdp-rqv nepl 32. T h e L o erian s 1 s e n t to S p a rta a sk in g h e r aid in
w ar. T h e L a c e d a e m o n ia n s, h o w ev er, h e a rin g o f
o v p p a y ia s Seopevoi. ol Sè A aK eS aipévioi to
th e g r e a t m ilita ry s tre n g th o f th e in h a b ita n ts o f
p e y ed o s Trjs KpOTWviarwv Svvdpew s aKovovTes, C ro to n , re p lie d , as i f re sp o n d in g in a p e rfu n c to ry
œ on ep a ^ oa iov p ev oi Kal p ôvojs av ovtoj oajdévTwv m a n n e r, a n d as th o u g h th e L o eria n s could b e saved
A oK pow , dneKpiOrjcrav a v r o îs m jp p d yov s SiSàvai, only in th e w ay th e y su g g e s te d , t h a t th e y w ere
2 tovs TvvSaplSas. o i Sè n peafieis e ’i re npovola g iv in g th e L o erian s for allies th e sons o f T y n d a re iis .2
A n d th e am b assad o rs, w h e th e r u n d e r th e g u id a n ce
Oeov eiTe to pnrjdèv ola>viodpevoi npooeSéijavro
o f th e p ro v id en ce o f G od o r b e cau se th e y to o k th e
TTjv fîorjOeiav nap' avTWv Kal KaXXiepr/aavTes
re p ly as a n o m e n , a c c e p te d th e aid th e y p ro ffered,
eoTpw oav to Îs A ioaK opois KXlvry ènl Ttjs vrjos a n d a fte r th e y h a d re c e iv e d fav o u ra b le signs in a
Kal d nénX evoav èn l tyjv naTplSa. sacrifice, th e y p re p a re d a couch on th e ir ship for
th e D ioscori a n d sa ile d b a c k to th e ir n a tiv e lan d .
1 Referring to the Epizephyrian Loerians of Southern
Italy. descent from their form er king Tyndareiis, and so their
2 Castor and Polydeuees. B ut the Spartans also claimed answer had the appearance of granting the request.
424 42S
DIODORUS OF SICILY FRAGMENTS OF BOOK VIII. 32. 3
3 Y l o T a n a s Se tfi v y a s e £ e iv r o v s o v v r jK o X o v d r jK o - How (he asked) will the fathers who have

tos TTa.T€pas, o r a v o p w v T e s t o v s e a v r w v vlov s vtto accompanied them feel when they, seeing their sons
tu >v f i a p f i d p w v d p p r jT w crvpuf>opa TrepnriTTTOVTas suffering unspeakable torment at the hands of the
p.rj S u v a w r a i f io r jd e lv , a X X a r a s i a v r w v ttoX lA s barbarians, can bring them no aid, and all they can
a i r a p a a a o v T e s x rp o s Kwrji-qv o S v p w v r a i T V -^jjv; (C o n st.
do is to tear their gray hair and make lament to the
E x c . 4. p. 281.) deaf ears of Fate ?
426 427
A PARTIAL INDEX OF PROPER
NAMES1
Achilleus , 49, 55, 325, 337 Andreas, 417 t.
Acragas, 67 Andreus, 313
Actaeon, 75, 393 f. Androcles, 119
Actis, 253 Androgeos, 7 f.
Actor, 39, 49 Andros, 313
Admetus, 343 Aphroditė, 25, 29, 57, 65, 79-83, 247 f.,
Adrastus, 23-27 OQQ n a e OAQ
Aeacus, 7, 47 Apollo, 39* 43, 45, 53, 73, 249, 295,
Aegeus, 7, 9, 13 299 301 f., 309 f., 343
Aegialeia, 349 Apollodorus, 361 f.
Aegina, 47 Arabia, 211
Aegisthus, 349 Aratus, 71
Aeneas, 57, 81, 349 f., 351 f., 355 Arcesilaus, 423
Aeolides, 115-27 Archias, 393 f.
Aeolis, 31 Archimedes, 199
Aeolus, 33 f., 35, 117 f., 119, 319 Ares, 49, 295, 299
Aepytidae, 393 Arethusa, 103
Aethaleia, 131 Argonauts, 339
Aethra, 3, 17,19 Ariadnė, 11 f., 241, 313, 327, 337
Aetna, 115 f. Aristaeus, 73-79 passim, 331
Agathiadas, 413 Aristomedes, 365
Agathocles, 395 Aristomenes, 397-403 passim
Agathyrnitis, 119 Arnė 33
Agelas, 365 Artemis, 53, 75, 103, 105, 293, 305,
Agemon, 365 309 f., 311
Agesilaus, 363 Ascanius, 353 f., 359
Agis, 363 Asclepius, 43-45, 299 f.
Agrippa, 357 Asopus, 45, 49
Alba Longa, 353 Athena, 103 f., 251, 257, 293, 297,
Alcestis, 343 f. 335
Alcinous, 47 Auson, 117
Alcmaeon, 25, 27 f. Autolytė, 33
Alesia, 161 Aventius, 359
Alexander the Great, 379
AJoiadae, 89 Balius, 337
Althaemenes, 257 f. Bacchidae, 365 f.
Ajax, 49, 171 Bacchis, 365
Amphiaraus, 25 f., 37 Baliarides, 141-45
Amulius, 359, 385 Basileia, 159
1 A complete Index will appear in the last volume*
A PARTIAL INDEX OF PROPER NAMES
Battus, 423 Dactyli, 269-73 passim
Belerium, 153, 157 Daedalus, 57-67 passim
Bellerophon, 345 Danube, 165
Boeotus, 31 f. Daphne, 29, 31
Boreas, 237 Daphnis, 83 f.
Britain, 151-57, 203 Dardanian3, 55, 231
Britomartis, 305 f. Dardanus, 55, 231
Butas, 79, 261 Deioces, 407
Butes, 41, 237-39 Demeter, 101, 107, 109, 111, 281 f.,
305-09 passim, 335
Cadmus, 233, 253, 255 f. Demonax, 425
Calydna, 245 Dictynna, 305
Camicus, 65 Didyme, 115
Cantium, 153 Dike, 293
Capaneus, 25 f. Dionysius Skytobrachion, 347
Capys, 55 f., 357 Dionysus, 11 f., 79, 237, 241 f., 295.
Caranus, 377 f., 381 303, 331, 347
Carcinus, 109 f. Dioscori, 19, 339 f., 425
Carpathos, 245 Dorians, 31, 315 f., 363-67
Casius, 335 Dosiades, 317
Cassander, 333 Druids, 179
Cassiterides, 203
Castor, 339 f. Eileithyia, 293, 295
Catreus, 257 f. Eloneus, 39
Cecrops, 251 Eiren§, 293
Celtiberians, 185-91 Eleusis, 283
Centaurs, 37^43 Enna, 103, 105
Cercina, 129 Eordaei, 379
Cercynes, 377 Epeunactae, 413
Cercyon, 5 Ephorus, 99
Cherronesus, 261-69 Epigoni, 27-31
Cilix, 335 Epimenides, 317
Cissus, 377 Erechtheus, 57
Cleisthenes, 411 Ericodes, 115
Cleonnis, 397^403 Eriphyla, 25, 29
Cnosus, 275, 293, 309, 311, 315 Erythrae, 313, 327
Cocalus, 65 f., 67, 313 Erythru3, 313, 327
Corcyra, 47 Eryx, 65 f., 79 f.
CorS, 101-09 passim Eteocles, 23-27
Corinth, 363 ft'. Euaephnus, 389 f.
Corybantes, 233 f. Euhemerus, 331-37
Corybas, 233 f. Europe, 7, 311
Corynetes, 3 f.
Creon, 31
Crete, 225, 269-317 passim, 315 f. Fabius Pictor, Quintus, 353
Cronus, 273, 275 f., 281, 285, 335 Faunus, 339
Croton, 409, 425
Curetes, 71, 273 f., 275, 287, 335 Gadeira, 149
Cyane, 105 f., 117 Gaiates, 163
Cybele, 233 f. Ganymedes, 55, 57
Cyclades, 325 f. Gaul, 161-69
Cypselus, 365 f. Gauls, 163, 167, 169-85 passim
Cyrene, 73, 423 Gela, 415
Cyrnus, 131-35, 313 Giants, 247, 289, 291
Oytinium, 31 Graces, the, 293, 295
43°
Hades, 43, 281, 285 Lapithes, 265, 319
Harmonia, 25, 29, 231, 233 Lapiths, 34—43 passim
Hector, 55 Latinus, 355 f.
Helen, 17 f. Lavinia, 355
Heliadae, 249-55 passim Lesbos, 319-23
Heliopolis, 253 Leto, 53, 279
Heliu3, 159, 249, 251 Liber, 337
Hemithea, 265-69 Ligurians, 203-07 passim
Hephaestus, 295-299 Lipara, 115, 117, 121 f., 123 f.
Hera, 41, 281, 293, 335 Liparus, 117
Heracleidae, 363 ff. Lusitanians, 189 f.
Heracles, 107, 149, 161 f., 271 f,. 293, Lycurgus, 237, 371, 373, 375
303, 305, 331, 393
Heraean Mountains, 83 f. Macareus, 319-21
Hermes, 85, 295, 301 f. Macedonia, 377 f.
Hermes Koinos, 301 Machaon, 45
Hesiod, 87, 277, 319, 331 Malacus, 367
Hestia, 281, 335 Marsyas, 301 f.
Hiera, 213 f. Massalia, 203
Hiera Hephaestu, 115 Melite, 129
Hippalcimus, 35 Meriones, 69, 315
Hippius, 285 Messene, 85 f.
Hippocentaurs, 41 Mindvrides, 411
Hippodameia, 41, 49 f. Minos, 7, 9 f., 61-67, 305 f., 311-17
Hippolytus, 13 f. passim, 325 f.
Hippomenes, 415 Minotaur, 7, 11, 61
Hippotes, 33, 117, 121, 243, 321 Mnemosyni, 275, 279
Homer, 55, 87 f., 101, 171, 283, 331, Molpadia, 265-67
347 f. Mother of the Gods, 233 f.
Hours, The, 293, 295 f. Mothers, The, 69, 71 f.
Hyperion, 275, 277 f. Muses, 293, 297
Hypseus, 39, 73 Mylinus, 289
Myrtilus, 51
Ialysus, 255 f. Myscellus, 407-09
Iasion, 231 f., 307
Iberians, 185-91, 195 f. Naxos, 235—43 passim
Ictis, 157 Neleus, 35 L, 343
IdS, 261, 269, 271, 287 Nestor, 35 f.
Ilus, 53 f., 55 Ninus, 339
Inachus, 261 f. Niob§, 53
Io, 261 f. Nisyros, 245
Iolaes, 135 f. Numitor, 359, 385
Iolaus, 135 f.
Iphianeira, 37 0ceanu3, 39, 45, 245, 275
Ismenus, 47 Odysseus, 47, 117
Iulius, 355 Oedipus, 19-23
Ixion, 39 f., 365 Oenomaiis, 49 f.
Oenopion, 313, 327
Jocastd, 19, 23 Olympic Games, 271
Julius Caesar, Gaius, 153 Orca, 153
Orestae, 377 f.
Kourothrophos, 295 Orion, 85-89
Orpheus, 271, 303, 307, 331, 347
Laius, 19, 21 Ortygia, 105
Laosthenides, 317 Osteodes, 125 f.
431
Panara, 215-21 passim Rhodos, 247—49
Panchaea, 215-27, 333 Rome, 183, 351, 385-89
Panchaeans, 215-27 passim Romulus, 351, 385-89
Partheniae, 413
Parthenos, 265-67
Pasiphaö, 7, 61 f. Salmoneus, 35, 341 f.
Peirithoüs, 17 £., 41 Samothrace, 227-35, 271, 307
Pelasgians, 263, 315, 319, 369 Saon, 231
Peleus, 47 f., 337 Sardinia, 77, 135-39
Pelias, 35 f., 343 Sarpedon, 7, 311, 313 f., 315
Pelops, 39, 49 f. Scamandrus, 53 f.
Peloris, 87 Sceiron, 5
Peneius, 39, 45 Selinus, 65
Pentathlus, 121 Seven against Thebes, The, 19-27
Peparethos, 313, 343 Sicani, 101, 111 f.
Perdiccas, 379, 381 Siceli, 113
Persephone, 17 f., 281, 303, 335 Siceliotae, 115,
Persians, 267, 311 Sicily, 67, 77 f., 99-115
Phaeax, 47 Sicyon, 363 ff.
Phaedra, 13 f. Silvia, Rhea, 385
Phaestus, 311 Silvius, 355-59
Phaethon, 159 Silvius, Alba, 357
Phalanthus, 413 Silvius, Aramulius, 357 f.
Pherecydes, 337 Silvius, Romulus, 359
Philia, 241 Silvius, Tiberius, 367
Philip, 379 Sinis, 5
Philistus, 111 f. Sisyphus, 341
Phocaeans, 133 Sosicrates, 317
Phoebe, 275, 279 Strongyle, 115, 235
Phoenicians, 129, 149 f., 193-95, 201, Sybarites, 409-13
255 f., 297, 369 Syme, 243 f.
Phoenicodes, 115
Phorbas, 39, 257
Picus, 339 Tantalus, 51 f.
Pityussa, 139 f. Lucius Tarquinius, 425
Pluton, 103, 105, 281 Tectamus, 7, 317
Plutus, 235, 307 Teiresias, 29 f.
Polychares, 389 f. Telamon, 47 f.
Polydeuces, 339 f. Telchines, 245—49
Polyneices, 23-29 possim Temenus, 375-81 passim
Pompilius, 405 Tenages, 253, 263
Poseidon, 35, 61, 245, 247 f., 255, 281, Tenedos, 323 f.
285, 335, 337, 343 Tennes, 323 f.
Priam, 56 Terpander, 421
Procrustes, 5 Tethys, 39, 45, 275
Prometheus, 279 Thebes, 19-31 possim, 275, 279
Pyrenees Mountains, 191 £. Theopompus, 363, 381
Pythagoras, 171, 405 Theron, 69
Theseus, 3-19 passim^ 43, 241
Thesmophoros, 111
Rape of Core, 101-109 passim Thespiadae, 135-39
Remus, 385-89 Thettalus, 245
Rhadamanthys, 7, 311-17 passim, 327 Tiber River, 351, 357
Rhea, 245, 275, 281, 285 f., 335 Timaeus, 97 f.
Rhodes, 121, 245-61, 321 Titans, 273-79, 303, 337
43 2
Tlepolemtis, 259 f. Vaccaei, 189
Triopas, 253, 263 f., 319 Vulcan, 337
Triptolemus, 281
Tros, 53, 55 Xanthus, 319, 337
Troy, 53 f. Xerxes, 369, 383
Tydeus, 23-27 Xuthus, 119, 243
Tyro, 35, 341 f.
Tyrrhenia, 209 f. Zanc4, 85 f.
Tyrrhenians, 123, 133, 151, 207-11 Zenon, 251
Tyrtaeus, 421 Zeus, 43 f., 71. 241, 261, 281-95
possim, 319, 335, 337
Zeus Atabyrius, 259
Uranus, 221, 276, 335 Zeus Triphylius, 215, 333
433
MAPS

Diodorus of Sicily in Twelve Volumes. Vol.3

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

Diodorus of Sicily in Twelve Volumes. Vol.3

Uploaded by

Document Information

Original Description:

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

Diodorus of Sicily in Twelve Volumes. Vol.3

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

DIODORUS OF

HARVARD UNIVERSITY PRESS

DIODO RUS OF SICILY

ISBN 0- 674- 99375-6

Printed in Great Britain by St Edmundsbury Press Ltd,

BIBAIO 0H K H S ISTOPIKHS DIODORUS OF SICILY

61. Mirai? Se 7rvdo/ievos tt/v koto. tov vlov o f t h e r e g io n in t h e n e ig h b o u r h o o d o f O e n o e in A t t i c a .

1 o*oav Hertlein : €^ovaav, So Reiske : to p 8’ erepop.

wagons, cross upon it in safety to the other side.

1 at added by Stephanus. So Reiske : x ^p a s.

yàp tt ] v vfjoov èvtot pév <f>aoc to rraXacov Hdpov

a v T r js H a y K p d r i v A a /3 o v re ? S a u r a ? a-irerrX evaav P a n c r a tis , h e r d a u g h t e r , and ta k in g th e se w om en

p A y r j r e e v lx -q a a v t o v s © p a x a s K a l ttjv ttoX lv reduced th e c it y . Som e tim e a fte r w a r d P a n c r a tis

aas N a£os o YloXep.a> vos a v r l A la s N d^or d</>’ th e ir k in g w a s N a x o s , t h e so n o f P o l e m o n , a n d h e

S ia туѵ o p y y v e p fia X o v o y s a v T o ls p a v la v , p iy y v a L a m ad n ess u p o n th e m , a n d th e y la y w ith th e ir

e ls d v S p w T r o v s e v e p y e a l a v t o i s r e y a p x a p iv o v a i g o d d ess confers u p o n all m a n k in d a lik e ; for she

2 r y v t o v t c o v decopcav K al <f>vocv. K al K oiou th e ir n a tu re . T o C oeus a n d P h o e b e w as b o rn L e to ,

п е р і р е ѵ оѵѵ Дгургутро? т оіаѵ т а р ѵ Ѳ о А о у о ѵ с п . B u t all th e s e th in g s g ro w th e r e for th e m unsow n

¿TrdvTCDV T to v y i v o p e v o w к а т o v p a v o v ovtos eir)

1 The same word aa “ Graces ” above. 8 Child-rearer.

¿Kacrrri S od rjva i tt/v ¿ T rw v v p o v r d ^ t v r e K a l 1 fi io v as th e y a re called , to e a c h o f th e m , a c c o rd in g as h e r

Kidapas )(op8às ¿KprjfiavTa pexPL Tlv°s xpovou o f th is an d , te a r in g th e strin g s from th e ly re , for a

tou s rrep l A v к l a v t o t t o v s . EvavS p o v S è y e v o p e v o v a b o u t L y c ia . E u a n d ru s, his son, su c c e e d e d h im in

8’ aOavaTwv Ttjiwv y £ tw d y Kal ya p Teptevos h e w as g ra n te d im m o rta l h o n o u rs ; for th e y b u ilt

¿QaXarroKpdrei Kal noXXàs ànoiKias ¿¿aneareiXev m a s te r o f th e sea a n d s e n t fo rth from C re te m a n y

TTOirjodfievos ISiws d va yeypafiev, tw v Se pivdoXo- H isto ry , h as w ritte n a sp ecial tr e a tis e a b o u t th e m ,

5 . 'О Se ¿SeA <f>os NtVou ПГ/co? о /cat ZeA? 5. N in u s’ b ro th e r, P ic u s ,1 w ho w as also called

A los v l o v s v e v o p la d a L , k m è £ d v d p a jr r w v p e T a o T a v - ju d g e d to b e sons o f Z eu s, a n d w h en th e y d e p a rte d

aquis in a ltu m visas, q u a e inibi in p ro fu n d ita te w hich s ta n d up in th e la k e from th e ru in s o f th e royal

1 K arst, pp. 105-06. a 1184 b .c . to 776 b .c.

an n i octo su p ra tre c e n to s su n t. E x illis o cto g in ta A th e n s say s, is a p e rio d o f fo u r h u n d re d a n d e ig h t

I l e X o v d w q g o v e d v q a y e S o v v d v T a v X 7)v ’A p K a S o jv pass t h a t p ra c tic a lly all th e p eo p les th ro u g h o u t th e

11. E x D iodori scrip tis b re v ite r d e te m p o rib u s 11. E u se b iu s, C h ro n icle 1

IX . M elesii 99 (X V III) 6. C y p rian s . . .. .. 33 99

X II. P h o k aei 99 X L IV 9. M ilesians . . .. .. —

X III. Sam ii • • • • 10. 3 —

X IV . L ak ed em o n ii 99 II 11. L esb ian s . . .. .. —

X V. N axii 99 X 12. P hocians . . .. .. 44

X V II. E g in en ses 99 X 14. L a c e d a e m o n ia n s .. .. 2 99

1 K arst, pp. 106-7. dow n to th e tim e w h en X e rx e s 4 crossed o v er to th e

3 To 81 кеф аХ аю у rjv o tl ¡le y u jT T jv r r p o v o ia v T h e su m a n d su b sta n c e o f th e o racle w as th a t th e

X l t l x w v OVTCOS, C ovetousness, a n d i t alo n e, will w ork

■npeafivyeveZs Se уероутa s, еттеста Be BrjpoTas In Council th e first p la c e ; a n d le t old m e n ,

15. C essan te A ssy rio ru m d y n a stia , p o st S a rd a n a ­

1. O n . tw v 'E X eiw v noXvavbpovpevw v каХ S ince th e E le a n s w ere b e co m in g a n u m ero u s

12. M e r a r a v d ' o p è v fia o iX e v s d va X a fith v 12. A fte r th is th e k in g ,1 w h en h e h a d re co v ered

6 B p a y v s p é v é a n v 6 Tre.pl rcov d p ia re tc o v X o y o s' “ O nly a b rie f sp e e c h is n ec e ssa ry re g a rd in g th e

MuCTKeAAe fîp a y v v w T e , <f>iXeî a èxdepyos M y scellu s, to o s h o rt o f b a c k ,1 b e lo v e d a r t th o u

3 Y l o T a n a s Se tfi v y a s e £ e iv r o v s o v v r jK o X o v d r jK o - How (he asked) will the fathers who have

You might also like

15. C essan te A ssy rio ru m d y n a stia , p o st S a rd a n a